Skip to main content

Full text of "History of the Peloponnesian war"

See other formats 


THE  LOEB  CLASSICAL  LIBRARY 

FOUNDED    BY"  JAMES    LOEB,    LL.D. 
EDITED   BY 

fT.  E.  PAGE,  C.H.,  LiTT.D. 
tE.  CAPPS,  PH.D.,  LL.D.  tW.  H.  D.  ROUSE,  litt.d. 

L.  A.  POST,  M.A.     E.  H.  WARMINGTON,  m.a.,  f.r.hist.soc. 


THUCYDIDES 

IV 


ALCIBIADES 

MUSeO  CHIARAMONTI 
ROME 


THUCYDIDES 

WITH  AN  ENGLISH  TRANSLATION  BY 
CHARLES   FORSTER   SMITH 

OF  THB    UNIVERSITY   OF    WISCONSIN 


IN  FOUR  VOLUMES 
IV 


HISTORY  OF  THE  PELOPONNESIAN  WAR 
BOOKS  VII  AND  VIII 


CAMBRIDGE,    MASSACHUSETTS 

HARVARD     UNIVERSITY     PRESS 

LONDON 

WILLIAM    HEINEMANN    LTD 

MCMLVIU 


First  printed  1923 
Reprinted  1935,  1953,  1958 


->^ 


iLigRARv); 


Printed  in  Great  Britain 


CONTENTS 


PAOE 


Frontispiece:  Alcibiades  ....        Facing  Title 

BOOK  VII 1 

BOOK  VIII 133 

INDEX 395 

MAPS  : 

Retreat  of  the  Athenians  :  At  end 

Siege  of  Sjracuse „ 

Aegean  Sea „ 

Peiraeus „ 

Battle  of  Cynossema , 


THUCYDIDES 
BOOK   VII 


ΘΟΥΚΥΔΙΔΟΥ    ΙΣΤΟΡΙΩΝ 


Ι.  Ό  δε  Γύλί7Γ7Γ09  teal  ό  ΥΙυθην  €Κ  του  Ύάραν- 
τος,  eVel  βττβσκεύασαν  τα?  ναυ<;,  τταρίττΧβυσαν  €<? 
Αοκρους  τον•^  Έττιζεφυρίους.  και  •πυνθανόμ€νοί 
σαφβστβρον  ήΒΐ]  οτι  ου  παντβΧώς  πω  άττο- 
τετείχίσ/χει^αί  αϊ  Χυράκουσαί  ecaiv,  αλλ'  en 
οΙόν  re  κατά  τα?  Έττίττολά?  στρατιά  άφικομ€ΐ>υυς 
eaeXOeiv,  ίβουΧβύοντο  etV  ev  he^ia  Χαβύντβς 
την  Έ,ικβΧίαν  διακινδυνβύσωσιν  εσττΧεΰσαι,  etV 
iv  αριστερά  e?  Ίμέραν  ττρώτον  ττλεύσαί/τβς  καΐ 
αυτούς  τ€  εκείνους  καϊ  στρατιαν  αΧΧην  ττροσ- 
Χαβόντα,    ο&9    αν    τΓβίθωσι,    κατά   yP]V   εΧθωσιν. 

2  καϊ  eSo^ev  αύτοΐς  evl  της  Ιμέρας  ττΧβΐΐ',  άλΧως 
Τ€  καϊ  των  Αττικών  τεσσάρων  νέων  ούττω 
τταρουσων  εν  τω  '^η'^/ιω,  ας  ο  Νικίας  όμως, 
ττυνθανόμενος  αυτούς  εν  ΑοκροΙς  είναι,  αττ- 
εστειΧεν.  φθύσαντες  δε  την  φυΧακην  ταυτην 
ττεραιοϋνται  Βια  του  πορθμού,  και  σχ^οντες 
'Ρη'γίω   καϊ     Μεσσί/ι^τ;     άφικνοΰνται    ες    Ίμεραν. 

3  εκεί  8ε  οντες  τους  τε  Ίμεραίους  έπεισαν  ξυμπολε- 
μεΐν,  και  αυτούς  τε  επεσθαι  και  τοις  εκ  των  νέων 


THUCYDIDES 
BOOK  VII 

I.  Gylippus  and  Pythen,  after  refitting  their  ships, 
sailed  from  Tarentuin  along  the  coast  to  Epizephy- 
rian  Locri  ;  and  receiving  ηοΛν  more  positive  informa- 
tion that  Syracuse  Avas  not  yet  completely  invested, 
but  that  it  was  still  possible  to  come  with  an  army 
and  enter  it  by  way  of  Epipolae,  they  deliberated 
whether  they  should  risk  sailing  into  the  harbour, 
keeping  Sicily  on  the  right,  or,  keeping  it  on  the 
left,  should  first  sail  to  Himera  and  then,  after  having 
added  to  their  forces  the  Himeraeans  themselves 
and  such  others  as  they  might  persuade,  should 
proceed  overland.  They  decided  to  sail  to  Himera, 
especially  since  the  four  Athenian  ships — which 
Nicias  did  after  all  ^  despatch  when  he  learned  that 
the  enemy's  shij)s  were  at  Locri — had  not  yet  arrived 
at  Rhegium.  They  succeeded  in  crossing  the  strait 
before  the  arrival  of  this  watch-squadron,  and  after 
touching  at  Rhegium  and  Messene,  arrived  at 
Himera.  While  there  they  persuaded  the  Hime- 
raeans to  help  them  in  the  war,  not  only  by  going 
on  the  expedition  themselves,  but  also  by  furnishing 

'  Nicias  had  paid  little  attention  to  the  first  reports  of  the 
approach  of  Gylippus,  thinking  tliat  he  was  on  a  privateering 
mission  rather  than  on  one  of  war  (vi.  civ.  3). 

3 


THUCYDIDES 

των  σφβτβρων  vavrac^  όσοι  μη  el^^ov  οττλα 
τταρασγ^βΐν  (τά?  γαρ  vaii<i  άνζίΧκυσαν  iv  Ιμέρα), 
και  τους  ^€\ινουντίου<;  'ΤΓβμ•^αντ€<;  cKeXevov  άττ- 

4  ανταν  στρατιά  e?  τι  'χ^ωρίον.  ττεμ-^ειν  δε  τιν 
αύτοΐς  υττεσ'χοντο  στρατιαν  ου  ττοΧλην  καΐ  οι 
ΓεΧωοι  καΐ  των  ΧικβΧών  τινβς,  οι  ττολυ  ττρο- 
θυμότ€ρον  ττροσγωρζΐν  έτοιμοι  ήσαν  του  τ€ 
^ΑρχωνίΒου  νεωστί  τεθνηκότος,  ος  των  ταύττ] 
Χικ€\ών  βασιΧβύων  τινών  και  ων  ουκ  άΒύνατο'ζ 
τοί9  Άθηναίοις   φίλο?  ην,  και   του   ΤυΧίτητου  €Κ 

5  ΑακεΒαίμονος  ττροθύμως  Βοκοΰΐ'το<;  ηκ€ΐν.  καΐ  6 
μ€ν  ΓύΧηττΓος  άνάΧαβων  των  re  σφβτβρων  ναυτών 
και  βτΓΐβατών  τοι^ς  ώπΧισμύνους  έτττακοσίους 
μάΧιστα,  'Ιμ€ραίυυ<;  8e  οπΧιτα<{  και  Λ/τιλού? 
ζυναμφοτ€ρου<;  'χ^ιΧίους  καΐ  ίττττεας  €κατον  καΐ 
Ί,ίΧινουντίων  τέ  τινας  ψιΧούς  και  ίτητέας  καΐ 
ΤεΧώων  οΧίΎου<ί,  Έ,ικεΧών  τ€  €ς  ΎΐΧίους  τού<; 
τταντας,  εχωρβι  ττρος  τα?  Συρακουσας. 

II.  Οί  δ'  €κ  της  ΑβυκάΒος  Κορίνθιοι  ταΐς  τ€ 
αΧΧαις  ναυσιν  ώς  ΐΐγ^ον  τ  άγιους  έβοηθουν  και 
Toyy6Xo<;,  el?  τών  Κορινθίων  άργ^όντων,  μια  νηι 
τβΧβυταΐος   ορμηθείς   πρώτος    μεν    άφικνεΐται    ες 

2  τας  ^υρακουσας,  oXiyov  Βε  ττρο  ΓυΧίπττου'  και 
καταΧαβών  αυτούς  ττερί  άπaXXayής  του  ττοΧέ- 
μου  μέΧΧοντας  εκκΧησιάσειν  ΒιεκώΧυσέ  τβ  και 
τταρεθάρσυνε,  Xεyωv  ότι  νηές  τ€  άΧΧαι  ετι 
ττροσττΧέουσι      και      ΓύΧηττΓος     ό     ΚΧεανΒρίΒου 

3  ΑακεΒαιμον'ιων  άποστειΧαντων  άρ'χ^ων.  και  οί 
μεν  Χυρακόσιοι  ειτερρώσΐΐησάν  τ€  και  τω  Τν- 
Χίπττω  εύθίις  ττανστρατια  ώς  άτταντησόμενοι 
εζηΧθον     ήΒη    yap    και    βγγι)?    οντά    'ρσθάνοντο 


BOOK   VII.  I.  3-11.  3 

arms  for  such  of  the  crews  of  their  ships  as  had  none 
(for  their  ships  they  had  beached  at  Himera),  and 
also  sent  a  request  to  the  Selinuntians  to  meet  them 
at  a  certain  place  with  all  their  forces.  A  small 
body  of  troops  was  also  promised  them  by  the 
Geloans  and  some  of  the  Sicels,  who  were  now  ready 
to  join  them  with  far  greater  alacrity,  both  because 
of  the  recent  death  of  Archonidas,  who,  being  king 
of  certain  Sicel  tribes  of  that  region  and  a  man  of 
influence,  had  been  a  friend  of  the  Athenians,  and 
also  because  Gylippus  liad  apparently  come  from 
Lacedaemon  full  of  zeal.  So  Gylippus,  taking  of  his 
own  seamen  and  of  the  marines  those  that  were 
equipped  with  arms,  about  seven  hundred,  of  Hime- 
raean  hoplites  and  light-armed  troops  together  one 
thousand  and  one  hundred  cavalry,  of  the  Selinun- 
tians some  light-armed  troops  and  cavalry,  a  few 
Geloans,  and  of  the  Sicels  about  one  thousand  in  all, 
advanced  against  Syracuse. 

II.  Meanwhile  the  Corinthians  had  put  to  sea  from 
Leucas  with  the  rest  of  their  ships  and  were  bring- 
ing aid  as  fast  as  they  could  ;  indeed,  Gongylus,  one 
of  the  Corinthian  commanders,  though  he  had  set 
out  last  with  a  single  ship,  was  the  first  to  arrive  at 
Syracuse,  being  a  little  ahead  of  Gylippus.  Finding 
the  Syracusans  on  the  point  of  holding  an  assembly 
to  discuss  the  abandonment  of  the  war,  he  prevented 
the  meeting  and  encouraged  them,  saying  that  not 
only  were  still  other  ships  about  to  arrive,  but  also 
Gylippus  son  of  Cleandridas,  who  had  been  sent  by 
the  Lacedaemonians  to  assume  the  command.  The 
Syracusans  were  encouraged,  and  at  once  went  out 
with  their  whole  army  to  meet  Gylippus ;  for  they 
were  informed  that  he  was  already  near.     He,  after 


THUCYDIDES 

αυτόν,     ο   δε   Ίετάς  ^    τότ^  τ€Ϊχ^ο<;  ev  τ^  παρόΒω 
των  Έ.ικ€\ών  εΧων  και  ξυνταξάμενος  ως  is  μάχην 

i  άφικν€Ϊταί  €<;  τας  Έττ^ττολα?'  καΐ  άναβας  κατά 
τον  ΚύρύηΧον,  rjirep  και  οι  Άθηταΐοι  το  ττρώτον, 
ξ-χ^ώρει  μετά  των  ^νρακοσίων  ivl  το  τείχ^ισμα 
των  'Αθηναίων,  ετυχ^ε  Be  κατά  τούτο  καιρού 
εΧθων  ev  φ  επτά  μεν  η  οκτω  σταδίων  η8η  εττ- 
ετετεΧεστο  τοις  Άθηναίοις  ες  τον  p^yav  Χιμενα 
SlttXouv   τείχος,   ττΧην  κατά  βραχύ  τι  το    ττρος 

5  την  θάΧασσαν'  τούτο  δ'  ετι  ωκοΒόμονν.  τω  Βε 
άΧΧω  του  κύκΧου  προς  τον  Ύρώ^ιΧον  εττΐ  την 
ετεραν  ΘάΧασσαν  ΧΊΘοι  τε  τταραβεβΧημενοι  τω 
πΧεονι  ήΒη  ήσαν  και  εστίν  ά  και  ημίεργα,  τά  Βε 
και  εξειρ'^ασ μένα  κατεΧείττετο.  τταρά  τοσούτον 
μεν  Έ,υράκουσαι  ηΧθον  κινΒύνου. 

III.  Οί  δε  'Αθηναίοι  αίφνιΒιως  τού  τε  ΓυΧίπ- 
ΤΓου  καΐ  των  Έυρακοσίων  σφίσιν  εττιοντων 
εθορυβήθησαν  μεν  το  ττρώτον,  τταρετάζαντο  Βε. 
ό  Βε  θεμενος  τά  οττΧα  ε-/-/ύς  κήρυκα  ΤΓροσττέμτΓει 
αυτοίς  XeyovTa,  ει  βούΧονται  εξιεναι  εκ  της 
ΈικεΧίας    πέντε    ημερών    Χαβόντες    τά    σφετερα 

2  αυτών,  έτοιμος  είναι  σπένΒεσθαι.  οι  Βε  εν 
οΧι^ωρια  τε  εποιούντο  καΐ  ούΒεν  άποκρινάμενοι 
απέπεμψαν,     και    μετά    τούτο    άντιπαρεσκευά- 

3  ζοντο  άΧΧιίΧοις  ώς  ες  μάχην.  καΐ  6  ΤύΧιππος 
όρων  τους  Έυρακοσίους  ταρασσομένους  και  ου 
ραΒ'ιως  ξυντασσομένους,  επανή^ε  το  στρατόπεΒον 
ες  την  εύρυχωρίαν  μάΧΧον.  και  ό  Νί/ί/ας  ουκ 
επή'γε  τούς   'Αθηναίους,   αλλ'   ησύχαζε  προς   τω 

^  'ΐ6τάϊ,  Goeller's  correction  from  Steph.  Byz.  of  uncertain 
MS,  readings. 


BOOK    VII.  II.  3-III.  3 

taking  on  his  way  the  Sicel  fort  of  letae  and 
marshalling  his  men  in  readiness  for  battle,  reached 
Epipolae  ;  and  ascending  it  by  way  of  Euryelus, 
where  the  Athenians  also  had  made  their  ascent  at 
first,^  he  formed  a  junction  \vith  the  Syracusans  and 
advanced  against  the  wall  of  the  Athenians.  And 
he  ha])pened  to  have  come  at  the  critical  moment 
when  the  double  wall  ^  of  seven  or  eight  stadia  in 
extent  had  already  been  completed  by  the  Athenians 
down  to  the  Great  Harbour,  except  for  a  short 
stretch  next  to  the  sea,  where  they  were  still 
building.  As  for  the  rest  of  the  encircling  line, 
stones  had  already  been  dumped  along  the  greater 
part  of  the  stretch  which  ran  to  Trogilus  and  the 
outer  sea,  and  it  was  left  so,  some  parts  half  finished, 
other  parts  quite  finished.  So  close  had  Syracuse 
come  to  destruction. 

III.  The  Athenians  were  at  first  thrown  into  a 
tumult  by  the  sudden  attack  of  Gylippus  and  the 
Syracusans,  but  drew  up  to  meet  them.  But  Gylip- 
pus halted  near  them  under  arms  and  sent  forward 
a  herald  to  say  that  if  they  were  Avilling  to  quit 
Sicily  within  five  days,  taking  what  belonged  to 
them,  he  was  ready  to  make  a  truce.  They,  how- 
ever, treated  the  messenger  with  contempt  and  sent 
him  back  Λvithout  any  answer.  After  this  they 
prepared  for  battle  against  one  another.  But  Gylip- 
pus, seeing  that  the  Syracusans  Avere  in  a  state  of 
confusion  and  could  not  readily  get  into  line,  led  his 
troops  back  into  the  more  open  ground.  And  Nicias 
did   not  lead  the  Athenians  against  him,  but  kept 

^  c/.  VI.  xcvii.  2. 
*  c/.  VI.  ciii.  1, 


THUCYDIDES 

kavrov  τ€ΐχ«.  ώς  δ  €'^νω  ο  ΤυΧιτητος  ου  ττροσ- 
ιόντας  αύτού<;,  αττηηαη^  την  στρατιάν  eVi  την 
άκραν     την     Ύβμΐνϊτιν     καΧουμένην     καΐ     αυτού 

4  ηύΧίσαντο.  ττ}  δ'  ίιστεραία  ά'^ων  την  μ€ν  πλεί- 
στην  της  στρατιά<;  τταρβταξε  προς  τα  τβί^η  των 
^Αθηναίων,  δττως  μη  έττιβοηθοΐεν  aWoae,  μβρος 
δε  τι  ττεμψας  ττρος  το  φρούριον  το  ΑάβΒαΧον 
alpei,  και  όσους  βΧαβεν  iv  αύτω  ττάντας  άττ- 
eKTeivev'   ην  δε  ουκ  €7Γΐφαν€ς  τοις  Άθηναίοις  το 

5  γ^ωρίον.  και  τριήρης  τη  αύτη  ημέρα  αΚισκεται 
των  Αθηναίων  υττο  των  Έ,υρακοσίων  εφορμούσα 
τω  \ιμ€νι. 

IV.  Και  μετά  ταύτα  βτείχιζον  οΐ  Χυρακόσιοι 
και  οι  ξύμμαχοι  8ια  των  ΈπιττοΧων  από  της 
ττόΧεως  άρξάμ€νοι  άνω  ττρος  το  eyKUpaiov  τείχος 
άττΧούν,    οττως     οι     \\θηναΐθί,     el     μη     8ύναιντο 

2  κωΧύσαι,  μηκετι  οίοι  τε  ωσιν  άποτειχισαι.  και 
οι  τ€  Αθηναίοι  άνεβεβήκεσαν  ηΒη  άνω  το  επϊ 
θαΧάσση  τεΐ'χ^ος  έττιτεΧεσαντες,  καϊ  ο  ΤυΧιττ-πος 
{ην  'yap  τι  τοις  ^ Αθηναίο ις  τού  τείχους  ασθενές) 
νυκτός  άναΧαβων  την  στρατιάν  εττηει  ττρος  αυτό. 

3  Οί  δ'  'Αθηναίοι  (ετυχον  yap  εξω  αύΧιζόμενοι)  ώς 
ησθοντο,  άντεττησαν'  ό  δε  γνούς  κατά  τάχος 
άτΐηηαηε  τους  σφετερους  ττάΧιν.  εττοικοΒομή- 
σαντες  δε  αυτό  οί  ^Αθηναίοι  ύψηΧοτίρον  αύτοϊ 
μεν  ταύτη  εφύΧασσον,  τους  δε  άΧΧους  ξυμμάχους 
κατά  το  άλλο  τείχισμα  η8η  Βιέταξαν  ηττερ  εμεΧ- 
Χον  έκαστοι  φρουρεΐν. 

4  Τω  δε  Nt/cta  έΒόκει  το  ΤΙΧημμύριον  ^  καΧούμενον 
τειχίσαι'   εστί    δε    άκρα   άντιττέρας  της   ττόΧεως, 

^  Hude  writes  ΠΚημύριον  >vith  C. 


BOOK    VII.  III.  3-iv.  4 

quiet  near  his  own  wall.  When  Gylippus  saw  that 
they  were  not  coming  up,  he  led  his  army  offthe  field 
to  the  height  called  Temenites,  and  they  bivouacked 
there.  But  on  the  next  day  he  led  out  the  main 
body  of  his  army  and  stationed  it  opposite  the  Λν3ΐΐ8 
of  the  Athenians,  in  order  to  prevent  their  sending 
reinforcements  to  any  other  point  ;  then,  sending  a 
detachment  against  the  fort  at  Labdalum,  he  cap- 
tured it  and  put  to  death  all  whom  he  took  in  it ; 
for  the  place  (it  should  be  explained)  was  not  within 
sight  of  the  Athenians.  On  the  same  day,  too,  an 
Athenian  trireme  that  was  keeping  watch  at  the 
mouth  of  tlie  Great  Harbour  was  captured  by  the 
Syracusans. 

IV.  After  this  the  Syracusans  and  their  allies 
proceeded  to  build  a  single  wall  running  upwards 
from  the  city  across  Epipolae  at  an  angle  with  the 
Athenian  wall,  in  order  that  the  Athenians,  if  they 
could  not  prevent  its  completion,  might  no  longer  be 
able  to  wall  them  off.  By  this  time  the  Athenians 
had  finished  their  wall  next  to  the  sea  and  had  come 
up  to  the  high  ground  ;  and  Gylippus,  since  a  certain 
part  of  the  Athenian  wall  Λvas  weak,  took  his  army 
by  night  and  advanced  against  this.  But  the  Athe- 
nians, who  happened  to  be  bivouacking  outside  the 
walls,  perceived  this  movement  and  advanced  against 
him  ;  and  he,  on  observing  this,  quickly  led  his  men 
back  again.  The  Athenians  accordingly  built  this 
part  of  the  wall  higher  and  kept  guard  there  them- 
selves ;  but  their  allies  they  now  disposed  along  the 
rest  of  the  wall,  at  the  points  where  they  were  each 
to  keep  guard. 

Nicias  determined  also  to  fortify  the  place  called 
Plemmyrium,  a   headland   opposite  the  city,  which 


THUCYDIDES 

rjTTep  Ίτρουχουσα  του  /μεγάλοι;  Χιμβνος  το  στόμα 
στ€νον  TTOiei,  καΐ  el  τ€ίχ^ισθ€ίη,  ραων  αύτω 
€φαίΐ'€το  η  εσκομιΒη  των  ίττιτηΒβίων  βσεσθαι'  όι 
βΧίίσσονο^  yap  ιτρος  τω  Χιμύι^ί  τω  των  \υρα- 
κοσίων  ζφορμησειν  σφΰς,  και  ουχ  ωσττβρ  νυν 
€Κ  μνχοΰ  του  Χιμέΐ'ος  τας  ετταναγωγά?  ττοιησε- 
σθαι,  ην  τι  ναυτικω  κινωνται.  irpoaeiy^e  re  ηοη 
μάΧλον  τω  κατά  θάΧασσαν  ττοΧέμω,  ορών  τα 
€Κ     της     'γης     σφίσιν,     βττβιΒη     ΤύΧιτητος     ηκβν, 

5  άνεΧττιστότβρα  οντά.  Βιακομισας  ουν  στρατιαν 
και  τάς  ναΰς  έξετβίχισβ  τρία  φρούρια'  και  ev 
αύτοις  τά  τε  σκβυη  τα  ττΧεΐστα  βκβιτο  και  τα 
ττΧοΐα  η8η  €κεΐ  τα  με^αΚα  όψμβι  καΐ  αϊ  ταχεΓαί 

6  νήες.  ώστε  καΐ  tow  ττΧηρωμάτων  ού^  ηκιστα 
τότε  ττρώτον  κάκωσις  eyeveTO'  τω  τβ  yap  ΰΒατι 
σπανίω  -χρώμβνοι  καΐ  ουκ  iyyodev,  καΐ  €7τι 
φpυyavισμov  άμα  οττότε  e^eXOoiev  οι  ναΰται, 
ΰττο  των  ίτητέων  των  Έυρακοσίων  κρατούντων 
της  yης  Βίζφθβίροντο.  τρίτον  yap  μέρος  των 
ΙτΓ-πεων  τοις  Ένρακοσίοις  8ια  τους  ev  τω  YiXyjp- 
μυρίω,  "να  μη  κaκoυpyησovτeς  e^ioiev,  eVt  tjj   ev 

7  τω  ΌΧυμττιείω  ττοΧί-χντ]  ετετά^ατο.  έττυνθάνβτο 
he  και  τας  Χοιττας  των  Κορινθίων  ναύς  ττροσ- 
ττΧεούσας  ο  οικίας'  και  Trepirei  €ς  φυΧακην 
αυτών  είκοσι  ναΰς,  αίς  βϊρητο  irepi  τε  Αοκρους 
και  Yiiyiov  καΐ  την  ττροσβοΧην  της  ΧικεΧιας 
ναυΧογ^βΐν  αύτάς. 

\.  Ό  he  ΓύΧηττΓος  άμα  μεν  ετείγ^ιζε  το  8ια 
των  Ε^τητΓοΧών  τείχος,  τοις  Χιθοις  ■χρωμενος  ους 
οι  Άθηΐ'αΐοι  ΤΓροτταρεβάΧοντο  σφισιν,  άμα  he 
τταρετασσεν   e^άyωv    aiel    ττρο    του    τεΐ)(ίσματος 


ΙΟ 


BOOK    VII.  IV.  4-v.  I 

juts  out  in  front  of  the  Great  Harbour  and  makes  its 
entrance  narrow.  If  this  were  fortified^  it  seemed  to 
him  that  the  bringing  in  of  suppHes  would  be  an 
easier  matter  ;  for  the  Athenians  could  keep  watch 
upon  the  harbour  of  the  Syracusans  at  nearer  range, 
and  would  not,  as  now,  be  obliged  to  j)ut  out  against 
the  enemy  from  the  inner  bay  of  the  Great  Harbour, 
should  they  show  any  activity  with  their  fleet.  And 
in  general  from  now  on  he  gave  his  attention  more 
to  naval  warfare,  seeing  that  matters  on  land  were 
less  hopeful  for  themselves,  now  that  Gylippus  had 
come.  Accordingly,  taking  over  his  ships  and  some 
troops  he  built  three  forts,  in  which  most  of  the 
stores  were  deposited  ;  and  the  large  boats  and  the 
ships  of  war  were  now  moored  there.  And  it  was 
especially  in  consequence  of  this  that  the  condition 
of  the  crews  then  first  began  to  decline.  For  their 
water  supply  was  scanty  and  not  near  at  hand,  and 
at  the  same  time,  whenever  the  sailors  went  out  to 
fetch  firewood  they  suffered  heavily  at  the  hands  of 
the  Syracusan  horsemen,  who  overran  the  country. 
For  the  Syracusans  had  posted  a  third  part  of  their 
cavalry  at  the  hamlet  near  the  Olympieum  on 
account  of  the  troops  at  Plemmyrium,  that  these 
might  not  go  out  and  commit  depredations.  Mean- 
while Nicias,  learning  that  the  rest  of  the  Corinthian 
ships  were  sailing  up,  sent  twenty  vessels  to  watch 
for  them,  with  orders  to  waylay  them  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  Locri,  Rhegium,  or  the  approach  to 
Sicily. 

V.  Gylippus,  on  the  other  hand,  continued  to  build 
the  wall  across  Epipolae,  using  the  stones  which  the 
Athenians  had  previously  dumped  along  the  line  for 
their  own  use,  and  at  the  same  time  he  continually 

II 


THUCYDIDES 

τους   '^.νρακοσίους   καΐ    τού^   ξυμμάχ^ους'     και   οι 

2  αθηναίοι  άντιτταρετάσσοντο.  ίττει^η  he  eBo^e 
τω  ΓυΧίτΓΤΓω  καιρο<;  elvai,  ηρχ€  της  €φό8ου' 
και  ev  χ€ρσΙ  γινόμενοι  βμάχοντο  μεταζυ  των 
τειχισμάτων,     τ]     τή<;     Ίτητου     των     Έ,υρακοσΙων 

3  ούΒβμία  χρησις  ην.  και  νικηθ€ντο)ν  των  Έυρα- 
κοσίων  και  των  ζνμμάχων  καΐ  νεκρούς  νττο- 
σττόνΒονς  άνε\ομενων  και  των  'Αθηναίων  τροτταΐον 
στησάντων,  6  ΤύΧιτητος  ξυγκαΧεσας  το  στρά- 
τευμα ουκ  εφη  το  αμάρτημα  εκείνων,  άΧΧ'  εαυτού 
'γενέσθαι'  τής  yap  "τητου  και  των  ακοντιστών 
την  ωφεΧίαν  τη  τάξει,  εντός  Χιαν  των  τειχ^ών 
ττοιησας,    άφεΧέσθαι•     νυν     ουν     αύθις     εττάξειν. 

4  καΐ  8ιανο€Ϊσθαι  ούτως  εκεΧευεν  αυτούς  ύ>ς  τη 
μεν  τταρασκενη  ουκ  εΧασσον  εξοντας,  τη  δε 
ηνώμη  ουκ  άνεκτον  εσόμενον,  ει  μη  άξιώσουσι 
ΤΙεΧοτΓοννήσιοί  τε  οντες  καΐ  Αωριής  Ιώνων  και 
νησιωτών  και  ζυ^κΧύΒων  άνθρώττων  κρατήσαντες 
εξεΧάσασθαι  εκ  της  χώρας. 

VI.  Και  μετα  ταύτα,  εττειΒη  καιρός  ην,  αύθις 
έττψ/εν  αυτούς,  ό  δε  ^^ικίας  και  οι  \\.θηναΐοι 
νομίζοντες,  και  ει  εκείνοι  μη  εθεΧοιεν  μάχης 
αρχειν,  avajKalov  είναι  σφισι  μη  ττεριοράν 
ττ αροικοΒο μού μενον  το  τείχος  (ήΒη  yap  και  όσον 
ου  τταρεΧηΧνθει  την  των  'Αθηναίων  τού  τείχους 
τεΧευτην  η  εκείνων  τείχισις,  και  ει  παρέΧθοι,  ταύ- 
τον  ηΒη  εττοίει  αύτοΐς  νικάν  τε  μαχομενοις  Βια 
παντός  και  μηΒ'ε  μάχεσθαι],  άντεττησαν  ούν  τοις 
2  Έ,υρακοσίοις.      και  ό  ΥύΧίτητος  τους  μεν  όττΧίτας 

12 


BOOK    VII.  V.  i-vi.  2 

led  out  the  Syracusans  and  their  allies  and  drew 
them  up  before  the  wall  ;  and  the  Athenians  would 
always  draw  up  to  meet  them.  But  Λvhen  it  seemed 
to  Gylippus  that  the  right  moment  had  come,  he 
commenced  the  onset  ;  and  coming  to  close  quarters 
they  fought  between  the  walls,  where  the  cavalry  of 
the  Syracusans  was  of  no  use.  And  when  the 
Syracusans  and  their  allies  had  been  defeated  and 
had  taken  up  their  dead  under  a  truce,  and  the 
Athenians  had  set  up  a  trophy,  Gylippus  called  his 
troops  together  and  said  that  the  mistake  was  not 
theirs  but  his  own,  for  by  arranging  his  line  of  battle 
too  much  betΛveen  the  walls  he  had  deprived  them 
of  the  benefit  of  their  cavalry  and  javelin-men.  He 
would  therefore  now  lead  them  on  again,  and  he 
urged  them  to  make  up  their  minds  to  this — that  in 
j)oint  of  men  and  equipment  they  Avould  not  be 
inferior  ;  and  as  for  their  spirit,  it  was  not  to  be 
endured  if  they,  being  Peloponnesians  and  Dorians, 
confronting  lonians  and  islanders  and  a  mixed  rabble, 
were  not  going  to  make  it  a  point  of  honour  to 
conquer  them  and  drive  them  out  of  the  country. 

VI.  After  this,  when  there  was  a  favourable 
opportunity,  he  led  them  on  again.  Now  Nicias 
and  the  Athenians  thought  that,  even  if  the  Syra- 
cusans were  unwilling  to  begin  fighting,  they  them- 
selves could  not  possibly  look  idly  on  while  the  wall 
was  being  built  past  their  own — for  already  the 
enemy's  wall  had  all  but  passed  the  end  of  the 
Athenians'  wall,  and  if  it  once  got  by,  from  then  on 
it  would  be  all  one  to  them  whether  they  fought  and 
conquered  in  every  battle  or  did  not  fight  at  all — 
accordingly  they  advanced  against  the  Syracusans. 
And  Gylipjius,  leading  forth  his  hoplites  more  outside 

13 


THUCYDIDES 

βζω  των  τ€ΐχων  μα\\ον  "η  irporepov  ττροα^α^ων 
ξυι4μισ^€ν  αντοΐς,  τους  δ'  ίττπβας  καϊ  τους 
άκοντίστας  €Κ  TrXayiov  τάξας  των  ^Αθηναίων 
κατά  την  ΐυρυ'χ^ωρίαν,   τ]   των  τ€ΐχων  αμφοτέρων 

i  α'ι  epyaalaL  'έΧη^ον.  καϊ  ττροσ βα\οντ€ς  οί  ιττ-π-ης 
Ιν  τγι  μάχυ  τω  εύωνύμω  κέρα  των  Αθηναίων, 
OTrep  κατ^  αυτούς  ην,  έτρεψαν  καϊ  δί'  αύτο  καϊ  το 
άΧΧο    στράτευμα   νικηθεν  ύττο  των    "Σνρακοσίων 

4  κατηράχθη  ες  τα  τειχίσματα.  καϊ  τγ  ετηούστ) 
νυκτϊ  έφθασαν  τταροικοΒομήσαντες  καϊ  τταρεΧ- 
θόντες  την  των  ^Αθηναίων  οΙκοΒομίαν,  ώστε 
μηκετι  μήτε  αύτοϊ  κωΧύεσθαι  υπ  αύτων,  εκείνους 
τε  και  τταντάττασιν  άττεστερηκέναι,  εΐ  καϊ  κρατοΐεν, 
μη  αν  ετι  σφάς  άττοτειχίσαι. 

VII.  Μετά  δέ  τούτο  αϊ  τε  των  Κορινθίων  νήες 
καϊ  ^Αμττρακίωτών  καϊ  ΑενκαΒίων  εσέττΧευσαν  αϊ 
ύττόΧοίΤΓΟί  ΒώΒεκα,  Χαθούσαί  την  των  ^Αθηναίων 
φυΧακήν  (τ]ρ~χε  δέ  αύτων  Έ,ρασινίΖης  Κ,ορίνθίος), 
καΐ    ζυνετείχισαν    το  Χοιττον  τοις    "ϊ,υρακοσίοίς  ^ 

2  του  εηκαρσίου  τείχους,  καϊ  6  ΤύΧιτττΓος  ες  την 
άΧΧην  'ΣικεΧίαν  επΙ  στρατιάν  τε  ωχετο  καϊ  ναυτι- 
κην  καϊ  ττεζικην  ζυΧΧεζων,  καϊ  των  ττόΧεων  άμα 
ΐΓροσαξόμεΐ'ος  εϊ  τις  ή  μη  πρόθυμος  ην  η  τταντά- 

3  πασιν  ετι  άφειστηκει  του  ττοΧεμου.  ττρεσβεις 
τε  άΧΧοι  των  Έυρακοσίων  καϊ  Κ,ορινθίων  ες  Αακε- 
8αίμονα  καϊ  Υίόρινθον  άττεστάλησαν,  οττως  στρατιά 
€τι  ττεραιωθη  τρόπω  φ  αν  εν  όΧκάσιν  η  πΧοιοις  η 
άΧΧως  όπωσούν  προχωρ-η,  ώς  καϊ  των  ^Αθηναίων 

4  επιμεταπεμπομένων.      οι  τε  ^υρακόσιοι  ναυτικον 

^  μέχρι,  before  τοΰ  ΐ•γκαρσΙου  in  MSS.,  is  deleted  by  Holm. 

^  c/.  cli.  ii.  7  ;  iv.  7  ;  also  vi.  civ.  1. 
14 


BOOK    VIl.  VI.  2-vii.  4 

the  walls  than  before,  closed  with  the  enemy,  having 
his  cavalry  and  javelin-men  posted  on  the  flank  of 
the  Athenians,  in  the  open  space  where  the  work  on 
both  walls  ended.  And  in  the  battle  his  cavalry 
attacked  the  left  wing  of  the  Athenians,  which  was 
opposed  to  them,  and  routed  it ;  and  in  consequence 
of  this  the  rest  of  the  army  also  was  beaten  by  the 
Syracusans  and  driven  headlong  within  the  fortifi- 
cations. And  the  following  night  they  succeeded  in 
building  tlieir  wall  beyond  tiie  works  of  the  Athe- 
nians and  in  getting  past,  so  that  they  themselves 
were  no  longer  hampered  by  them,  and  had 
altogether  deprived  the  Athenians,  even  if  they 
should  be  victorious,  of  the  possibility  of  ever 
investing  them. 

VII.  After  this  the  remaining  twelve  ships  of 
the  Corinthians,  Auibraciots,  and  Leucadians,^  which 
Λvere  under  the  command  of  Erasinides,  a  Corinthian, 
sailed  into  the  harbour,  eluding  the  watch  kept  by 
the  Athenians,  and  helped  the  Syracusans  to  build 
the  rest  of  their  cross-wall.  And  Gylippus  went 
into  the  other  districts  of  Sicily  to  collect  reinforce- 
ments for  both  his  army  and  his  navy,  and  at  the 
same  time  to  win  over  any  of  the  cities  that  were 
either  not  zealously  supporting  the  war  or  still  held 
altogether  aloof  from  it.  And  another  set  of  envoys 
representing  the  Syracusans  and  the  Corinthians 
were  despatched  to  Lacedaemon  and  Corinth,  in 
order  that  further  troops  might  be  sent  across  the 
sea  in  whatever  way  might  be  available — in  merchant- 
ships,  small  craft,  or  in  any  other  way  whatever — 
in  view  of  the  fact  that  the  Athenians  also  were 
sending  home  for  fresh  troops.  Moreover,  the 
Syracusans  were  manning  a  fleet  and  practising  with 


THUCYDIDES 

iifki'ipovv   καί   aveireipoiVTO    ώς    καΐ    τούτω    cvi- 
'χ^ειρησοντβ^,  καί  e?  τάΧΧα  ττοΧύ  €π€ρρωντο. 

VIII.  Ό  δε  Ni/cias•  αίσθόμενο^;  τούτο  κα\  όρων 
καθ"  rjpLepav  βττώιΒοΰσαν  την  τβ  των  ττοΧζμίων 
Ισχυν  καΐ  την  σφβτεραν  άττορίαν,  eVe/ivre  και 
αύτος  βς  τας  Ά^ί^ι^α?  άy'y€λXωv  ττοΧλάκις  μβν  καΐ 
άΧΧοτε  καθ'  βκαστα  των  Ji'yvoμevωv,  μάΧιστα  Se 
καΐ  τότ€,  νομίζων  ev  Βεινοΐ•;  τε  elvai  καί,  el  μη  ώς 
τάγ^ιστα  η  σφάς  μεταττέμψουσιν  ή  άΧΧου<;  μη 
oXiyov^  άτΓοστβΧοΰσιν,  ούΖεμίαν  etvai  σωτηρίαν. 

2  φοβούμενος  Be  μη  οι  πεμττόμενοι,  η  κατά  του 
Xeyeiv  άΒυνασίαν  η  καΐ  μνήμη<;  ^  εΧΧιττεΙς  yevo- 
μενοι  η  τω  ογΧω  ττρος  χάριν  τι  XeyovT€<i  ου  τα 
οντά  ά^πayyeίXωσ^v,  eypa-^ev  επιστοΧην,  νομιζων 
οΰτω<ί  αν  μάΧιστα  την  αυτού  yvώμηv  μηΒβν  ev  τω 
άγν^'^ζ^  άφανισθεΐσαν  μαθόντα<ί  τους  'Αθηναίους 

3  βουΧεύσασθαι  ττερϊ  της  άΧηθείας.  καΐ  οι  μεν 
ωχοντο  φέροντες  ους^  εττεστειΧε  Tay ράμματα  και 
οσα  εΒει  αυτούς  είττεΐν  6  Be  τα  κατά  το  στρατό- 
ττεΒον  Βιά  φνΧακής  μάΧΧον  ηΒη  έχων  η  Βι  εκουσίων 
κινΒύνων  εττεμεΧετο. 

IX.  Έν  Bk  τω  αύτω  θερει  τεΧευτώντι  και  Έύ- 
ετίων  στpaτηyoς  'Αθηναίων  μετά  ΤΙερΒικκου  στρα- 
τεύσας  εττ  ΆμφίττοΧιν  (Ρ)ραξι  ττοΧΧοΐς  την  μεν 
πόΧιν  ούχ  εΐΧεν,  ες  Be  τον  Χτρυμόνα  ττερικομίσας 
τριήρεις  εκ  τού  ποταμού  εττοΧιόρκει  ορμώμενος  εξ 
Ίμεραίου.     καΐ  το  θέρος  ετεΧεύτα  τούτο, 

Χ.  ΤοΟ  δ'  ε^Γιyιyvoμevoυ  χειμώνος  ήκοντες  ες 
τας  Άθηνας  οι  τταρά  τού  Ί^ικιου  οσα  τε  άττο 
yXώσσης  εϊρητο  αύτοΐς  είττον  και  εΐ  τις  τι  εττηρώτα 

1  With  ΒΗ,  the  other  MSS.  yvd^ris. 
^  So  MSS.,  Hude  writes  i>s,  with  Stahl. 
i6 


BOOK    VII.  νπ.  4-x.  1 

a  view  to  trying   their   hand    at  sea  also ;    and  in 
general  they  wei'e  much  encouraged. 

VIII.  Nicias,  perceiving  this  and  seeing  the 
enemy's  strength  and  his  own  perplexities  increasing 
day  by  day,  on  his  part  also  sent  word  to  Athens  on 
many  occasions,  giving  detailed  reports  of  what  was 
happening,  and  especially  now,  because  he  thought 
that  they  were  in  a  critical  situation  and  that  there 
was  no  hope  of  safety  unless  the  Athenians,  with  all 
possible  speed,  should  either  recall  them  or  send  out 
reinforcements  in  no  small  numbers.  But  fearing 
that  his  messengers  might  not  report  the  actual 
facts,  either  through  inability  to  speak  or  from  lapse 
of  memory,^  or  because  they  wanted  to  please  the 
crowd,  wrote  a  letter,  thinking  that  in  this  way  the 
Athenians  would  best  learn  his  own  view,  obscured 
in  no  way  by  any  fault  on  the  part  of  the  messenger, 
and  could  thus  deliberate  about  the  true  situation. 
So  the  messengers  whom  he  sent  departed,  bearing 
the  letter  and  the  verbal  reports  which  they  Λvere  to 
deliver;  but  as  regards  the  camp,  the  ol)ject  of  his 
care  was  now  rather  to  keep  on  the  defensive  than 
to  run  voluntary  risks. 

IX.  At  the  end  of  the  same  summer  Euetion,  an 
Athenian  general,  made  in  concert  with  Perdiccas  an 
expedition  against  Amphipolis  with  a  large  force  of 
Thracians,  and  though  he  failed  to  take  the  city, 
brought  some  triremes  round  into  the  Strymon  and 
blockaded  it  from  the  river,  using  Himeraeum  as  his 
base.     So  the  summer  ended. 

X.  The  following  winter  the  messengers  of  Nicias, 
on  reaching  Athens,  gave  the  messages  which  they 
had  been  ordered  to  give  by  word  of  mouth,  answer- 

*  Or,  reading  "γνώμη!,  "  from  want  of  intelligence." 

17 


THUCYDIDES 

άτΓβκρίνοντο  και  την  έτηστοΧην  άττβΒοσαν.  6  Sk 
'γραμματβύς  της  ττόλεως  τταρεΧθων  άζ^εγ/'ω  τοις 
^ Αθηναίοις  ΖηΧούσαν  TOiahe. 

XI.  "Τα,  μβν  ττρότερον  ττραχθβρτα,  ω  'Αθη- 
ναίοι, ev  άΧλαις  ττοΧλαΐς  βιτιστοΧαΐς  ϊ'στε•  νυν  Be 
καιρός    οΰχ    ήσσον    μαθοντας    υμάς    ev   φ    βσμβν 

2  ^ούΧεύσασθαι.  κρατησάντων  •yap  ημών  μάχ^αις 
ταΐς  ττΧείοσι  %υρακοσίονς  βφ'  ους  έττέμφθημβν  και 
τα  τείχη  οΙκοΒομησαμενων  ev  olairep  νυν  έσμεν, 
ηΚθβ  νύΧιτητος  ΑακβΒαιμονιος  στρατιαν  βχων  €κ 
τε  ΐΙεΧοτΓοννησου  καΐ  άττο  των  ev  Σί/τβλία  ττόΧεων 
εστίν  ων.  καΐ  μάχη  τη  μεν  ττρώτη  νικάται  νφ' 
ημών,  τη  δ'  ύστεραια  Ιτητεύσί  τε  ττοΧΧοις  και 
άκοντισταΐς     βιασθεντες     άνεχωρησαμεν     ες     τα 

3  τείχη,  νυν  ουν  ημείς  μεν  τταυσάμενοι  του  ττερι- 
τειχισμοϋ  hta  ττΧήθος  των  ενάντιων  ησυχάζομεν 
(ούΒε  yap  ξυμττάση  τη  στρατιά  Βυναίμεθ'  αν 
χρησασθαι  άττανηΧωκυίας  της  φυΧακι/ς  των  τει- 
χών μέρος  τι  του  υπΧιτικού),  οί  δέ  τταρωκοΒομη- 
κασιν  ήμΐν  τείχος  άττΧούν,  ώστε  μη  είναι  ετι 
ττεριτειχίσαι  αυτούς,  ην  μή  τις  το  τταρατείχισμα 

4  τοΰτο  TToXXfi  στρατιά  εττεΧθών  εΧη.  ξυμβεβηκε 
τε  τΓοΧιορκεΐν  8οκοΰντας  ημάς  άΧΧους  αυτούς 
μάΧΧον,  οσα  ^ε  κατά  yrjv,  τοΰτο  ττάσχειν  ού8ε 
yap  της  χώρας  εττι  ττοΧύ  8ια  τους  Ιτητεας  ^ξερ- 
χόμεθα. 

XII.  Ώεπόμφασι  Βε  καΐ  ες  ΤΙεΧοπόννησον  πρέσ- 
βεις eV  άΧΧην  στρατιαν,  και  ες  τάς  εν  'Σ.ικεΧία 
ττόΧεις  ΤύΧιπττος  οϊχεται,  τας  μεν  καΐ  ττείσων 
ξυμποΧεμεΐν  οσαι  νυν  ησυχάζουσιν,  άττο  Βε  τών 
ετι  κα\  στρατιαν  ττεζην  καΐ  ναυτικού  τταρασκευήν, 

ι8 


BOOK    νΠ.  χ.  i-xii.  1 

ing  any  questions  that  were  asked,  and  delivered  the 
letter.  And  the  clerk  of  the  city  came  before  the 
Athenians  and  read  them  the  letter,  which  ran  as 
follovi's : 

XI.  "  What  has  been  done  before  this,  Athenians, 
you  have  been  informed  in  many  earlier  letters  ;  but 
now  it  is  more  than  ever  the  time  for  you  to  learn  in 
what  condition  we  are  and  then  to  take  counsel.  When 
in  most  of  our  battles  we  had  beaten  the  Syracusans, 
against  whom  we  were  sent,  and  had  built  the  forti- 
fications in  which  we  now  are,  there  came  Gylippus, 
a  Lacedaemonian,  with  an  army  collected  from  the 
Peloponnesus  and  from  some  of  the  cities  in  Sicily. 
In  tiie  first  battle  he  was  defeated  by  us,  but  on  the 
next  day,  under  pressure  from  their  numerous  cavalry 
and  javelin-men,  we  drew  back  \vithin  our  walls. 
At  the  present  time,  then,  we  have  discontinued  our 
work  of  circumvallation  on  account  of  the  superior 
numbers  of  the  enemy  and  are  keeping  quiet ;  for 
we  cannot  use  our  whole  army  because  the  guarding 
of  the  Λvalls  has  absorbed  a  part  of  our  heavy-armed 
force.  The  enemy  meanwhile  have  built  a  single 
wall  past  ours,  so  that  it  is  no  longer  possible  to 
invest  them,  unless  one  should  assault  this  counter- 
wall  with  a  large  force  and  take  it.  So  it  has  turned 
out  tliat  we,  who  are  supposed  to  be  besieging 
others,  are  rather  ourselves  under  siege,  at  least  by 
land  ;  for  v>e  cannot  even  go  far  into  the  country 
because  of  their  cavalry. 

XII.  "  And  they  have  also  sent  envoys  to  the  Pelo- 
ponnesus for  another  army,  and  Gylippus  has  gone  to 
tiie  cities  of  Sicily,  to  persuade  sucii  of  them  as  are 
now  neutral  to  join  them  in  the  war,  and  to  bring 
from  other  cities,  if  he  can,  still  further  reinforce- 

19 


THUCYDIDES 

2  ην  Βύνηταί,  άζων.  Βιανοοΰνται  jap,  ώ?  eyo) 
•πυνθάνομαι,  τω  re  ττεζω  άμα  των  τβιχών  ημών 

3  7Γ€ΐράν  καΐ  ταΐς  ναυσΐ  κατά  θαΚασσαν.  και 
heivov  μηΒβνΙ  υμών  Βόζτ]  elvat  ότι  και  κατά 
ΘαΚασσαν.  το  yap  ναυτικον  ημών,  f/irep  κάκβίνου 
ττννθάνονται,  το  μεν  πρώτον  ήκμαζε  καΐ  τών  νεών 
ττ}  ξηροτητί  και  τών  ττΧηρωμάτων  ttj  σωτηρία• 
νυν  he  αϊ  τε  νήες  Βιάβρο^χ^οι,  τοσούτον  χρόνον  ηΒη 
θαΧασσβύουσαι,   καΐ    τά    ττΧηρώματα    βφθαρται. 

4  τα9  μεν  yap  vav<i  ουκ  βστιν  άνε\.κύσαντα<;  hia- 
■ψΰζαι  Βιά  το  άντιπά\ου<;  και  τω  ττΧήθει  και  Ι'τι 
7r\etou9  τάς  τών  ποΧεμίων  ούσα';  aiei  ττροσΒοκίαν 

5  τταρεχειν  ώς  εττητΧεύσονται.  φανβραΐ  Si  είσιν 
άνατΓβιρώμεναι,  και  αϊ  €7ηχ€ΐρήσει<;  eV  εκείνοι•; 
και  άτΓοξηράναι  τα?  σφετέρας  μάΧλον  εξουσία' 
ου  yap  εφορμουσιν  άΧΧοις. 

XIII.  Ήμΐν  δ'  εκ  ττοΧΧής  αν  περιουσίας  νεών 
μόΧι•;  τούτο  ύττήρ'χ^ε  και  μη  άvayκaζoμεvoι<;, 
ώσπερ  νύν,  πάσαις  φυΧάσσειν.  el  yap  άφαιρη- 
σομεν  τι  κα\  βραχύ  της  τηρήσεως,  τά  εττιτηΒεια 
ούχ  εζομεν,  παρά  την  εκείνων  ποΧιν  χαΧεπώς  καϊ 
2  νύν  εσκομιζόμενοι.  τά  8ε  πΧηρώματα  8ιά  τόΒε 
εφθάρη  τε  ημΐν  και  ετινύν  φθείρεται,  τών  ναυτών^ 
μεν  Βιά  φpυyavισμov  και  άpπayηv  καϊ  ύΒρείαν 
μακράν  νττο  τών  ιππέων  άποΧΧυμενων  οι  Βε 
θεράποντες,  επειΒη  ες  άντίτταΧα  καθεστι]καμεν, 
αύτομοΧούσι,  και  οι  ζενοι  οι  μεν  άvayκaστoι 
ίσβάντες  ευθύς  κατά  τας  πόΧεις  άποχωρούσιν,  οι 

^  τών,  after  ναυτών  in  MSS.,  deleted  by  Poppo. 

^  Lit.  "  dryness,"  as  opposed  to  a  water-logged  condition 
(διάβροχοι). 

20 


BOOK    VII.  XII.  i-xiii.  2 

ments  for  his  army  and  navy.  For  they  plan,  as  I 
hear,  to  make  an  attempt  upon  our  walls  with  their 
land-force  and  at  the  same  time  to  try  their  luck  at 
sea  also  with  their  fleet.  And  let  it  not  seem  in- 
credible to  any  of  you  that  they  will  try  also  by  sea. 
For  our  fleet,  as  the  enemy  also  have  learned, 
though  at  first  it  was  in  prime  condition  as  regards 
both  the  soundness^  of  the  ships  and  the  unimpaired 
condition  of  the  crews,  is  not  so  now  ;  the  ships  are 
water-logged,  from  having  been  at  sea  for  so  long  a 
time  already,  and  the  crews  have  wasted  away.  For 
it  is  not  possible  to  draw  the  ships  up  on  shore  and 
dry  them  out,  because  the  fleet  of  the  enemy,  which  is 
quite  a  match  for  us  and  in  number  is  even  superior, 
keeps  us  in  continual  expectation  that  it  will  sail 
against  us.  They  keep  practising  in  plain  view  ;  the 
initiative  to  make  attack  lies  with  them  ;  and  they 
have  a  better  opportunity  to  dry  their  ships  than  we, 
for  they  are  not  blockading  others. 

XIII.  "We,  on  the  contrary,  could  hardly  enjoy 
this  advantage  even  if  we  had  a  great  superiority  in 
the  number  of  our  ships,  and  were  not  compelled,  as 
now,  to  use  them  all  for  guard-duty.  For  if  we  relax 
our  vigilance  ever  so  little,  we  shall  not  have  our 
supplies,  which  are  even  now  with  difficulty  brought 
past  their  city  and  into  our  camp.  And  our  crews 
have  been  and  are  still  being  wasted,  for  the  reason 
that  our  sailors,  forced  to  go  out  to  a  distance  for 
wood  and  forage  and  water,  are  constantly  being 
killed  by  the  cavalry.  And  now  that  we  have  been 
reduced  to  equal  terms  with  the  enemy,  our  servants 
are  deserting.  Of  the  mercenaries  also,  some,  who 
embarked  on  our  ships  under  compulsion,  go  home 
to  their  cities  on  the  first  opportunity  ;  others,  who 

31 


THUCYDIDES 

oe  ύτΓΟ  μβ'/άΧου  μισθού  το  ττρωτον  €7rap0€i'r€<;  καϊ 
Οίομξροι  'χ^ρημαηβΐσθαί  μαΧΧον  η  μαχ^βΐσθαι, 
€π€ΐΒη  τταρα  '^/ΐ'ώμην  ναυτικόν  Τ€  δη  καϊ  ταΧλ,α 
άτΓΟ  των  τΓοΧβμίων  άνθεστωτα  όρώσιν,  οι  μ€ν  eV 
αντομο\ία<ί  ιτροφάσβί  άττέρ-χονται,  οι  Be  ώς 
€καστοι  Ζύνανται  (ττοΧΧη  δ'  η  ΙικβΧία),  etVt  δ'  ο'ί 
και,  αύτοΙ  ^  βμττορβυομβνοι,  ανΒράποΒα  'Ύκκαρικα 
άντβμβιβάσαι  virep  σφων  TretVat-re?  τους  τριη- 
ράρχ^ους  την  άκριββιαν  του  ναυτικού  άφτίρηνται, 

XIV.  'ΚτΓίσταμενοις  δ  ίιμΐν  'γράφω  'ότι  βρα- 
χεία άκμη  ττΚηρώματο^  καϊ  oXiyoi  των  ναυτών  οι 
εξορμώντας  τ€  ναύν  και  ξυνέχοντες  την  είρεσίαν. 

2  τούτων  δε  πάντων  άττορώτατον  τό  τε  μη  οΙόν  τε 
είναι  ταύτα  εμοί  κωΧύσαι  τω  στρατη'^/ω  (-χαΧετται 
yap  α'ι  ύμετεραι  φύσεις  άρξαι)  καϊ  ότι  οι)δ'  οττοθεν 
ετΓίττΧηρωσόμεθα  τα?  ναύς  εχομεν,  ο  τοις  ττοΧε- 
μιοις  ΤΓοΧΧαχοθεν  ΰττάρχει,  αΧΧ  ανάγκη  αφ  ων 
έχοντες  ηλθομεν  τά  τε  οντά  καϊ  άτταναΧισκομενα 
'γίγνεσθαι'      αι  yap  νύν  ουσαι  ττόΧεις    ξύμμαχοι 

3  άΒύνατοι,  Νάξος  και  Κ^ατάνη.  ει  Βε  ^Γpaσyεvη- 
σεται  εν  ετι  τοις  ττοΧεμίοις,  σιστε  τα  τρεφοντα 
ημάς  χωρία  της  'Ιταλίας•,  όρώντα  εν  ω  τε  εσμεν 
και  υμών  μη  εττιβοηθούντων,  ττρος  εκείνους  χωρή- 

^  αυτοί,  Hude  prefers  αυτοϋ,  with  most  M8S. 

^  i.  e.  as  they  would  profess  after  they  had  got  within  the 
enemy's  lines.  Or,  "on  any  occasion  for  deserting,"  i.e. 
wlienever  the  deserters  thought  themselves  unobserved  by  the 
Athenians  or  found  tliemselves  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
Syracusan  troops,  πρύφασι^  being  used  not  of  a  pretended,  but 
of  a  real  occasion,  as  in  i.  xxviii. ,  xxiii.  5 ;  cxviii.  1. 

22 


BOOK    νΠ.  xm.  2-xiv.  3 

were  in  the  first  place  stirred  by  the  prospects  of 
high  pay  and  thought  they  were  going  to  make 
money  rather  than  to  fight,  now  that,  contrary  to 
tlieir  expectation,  they  see  on  the  enemy's  side  the 
fleet  and  everything  else  offering  i-esistance,  either 
go  over  as  professed  ^  deserters,  or  get  away  as  best 
they  can — for  Sicily  is  large — and  there  are  also  some 
who,  being  themselves  engaged  in  traffic,  have 
persuaded  the  trierarchs  to  take  Hyccarian  slaves 
on  board  in  their  stead,  and  thus  have  robbed  our 
navy  of  its  perfection  of  discipline. 

XIV.  "You  to  whom  I  write  understand  that  a  crew 
only  keeps  at  its  prime  for  a  short  space,^  and  that  it 
is  only  a  few  of  the  sailors  who  can  both  set  a  ship 
in  motion  and  keep  the  oar-strokes  in  time.  But  of 
all  these  difficulties,  that  which  causes  me  most 
distress  is  that  I,  the  general,  cannot  prevent  these 
abuses — for  the  temper  of  you  Athenians  is  hard  to 
control — and  that  we  have  no  source  from  Avhich  to 
get  recruits  for  manning  our  ships,  while  the  enemy 
has  many  sources  of  supply  ;  on  the  contrary,  the 
resources  that  we  brought  with  us  must  suffice  for 
our  present  needs  as  well  as  make  up  for  our 
constant  losses ;  ^  for  the  only  cities  that  are  now 
in  alliance  with  us,  Naxos  and  Catana,  cannot 
help  us  in  this.  And  if  but  one  advantage 
more  shall  be  gained  by  the  enemy — that  the 
regions  of  Italy  which  supply  us  with  food,  seeing 
in  what  plight  Λve  are  and  that  you  are  not  sending 
reinforcements,  should  go  over  to  the  enemy — the 

'  Or,  "  the  really  efficient  part  of  a  crew  is  always  small." 
'  Or,   "the  men  we  brought  with  us  must  serve  for  our 

present   force   as  well  as   make  up   for  our  ever-recurring 

losses." 

23 


THUCYDIDES 

σαί,   8ία7Γ€7Γθ\€μησ€ται    αύτοΐς    άμαχ€ΐ   €Κ7ΓθΧί- 
ορκηθβντων  ημών  ό  ττόλβ/ζο?.^ 

"Ύούτων  εγώ  ή8ίω  μ€ν  αν  εΐχον  νμΐν  erepa 
iTTiareWeiv,  ου  μβντοι  -χ^ρησιμώτερά  ye,  el  Set 
σαφώς  €/δότα9  τα  evOahe  βουΧεύσασθαι.  και 
άμα  τας-  φύσει•;  €7Γΐστάμ(νο<;  υμών,  βουΧομένων 
μεν  τα  ηΒιστα  άκούειν,  αίτιωμενων  Be  ύστερον,  ην 
τι  υμίν  ατΓ  αυτών  μη  ομοΐον  εκβτ},  άσφαΧεστερον 
ηγησάμην  το  άΧηθες  ΒηΧώσαι. 

XV.  ΚαΙ  νΰν  ώς  εφ^  α  μεν  ηΧθομεν  το  πρώτον 
καΐ  τών  στρατιωτών  και  τών  ηΎεμόνων  ύμϊν  μη 
μεμτΓτών  '^/ε'γενη μένων,  οΰτω  την  '^/νώμην  Ιχβτβ' 
εττειΒη  δέ  η  Έ,ικεΧία  τε  άττασα  ξννίσταται  και  εκ 
ΏεΧοττοννησου  αλλ?;  στρατιά  ττροσΒόκιμος  αύτοΐς, 
βουΧεύσασθε  η8η  ώς  τών  γ'  ενθάΒε  μηΒε  τοΖ? 
•παρουσιν  άνταρκούντων,  αλλ'  η  τούτους  μετα- 
ττέμττειν  Βέον  η  άΧΧην  στρατιαν  μη  εΧάσσω  εττι- 
ττεμττειν  και  ττεζην  και  ναυτικην,  και  γ^ρήματα  μη 
oXiya,  εμοί  Be  ΒιάΒοχ^ύν  τίνα,  ώς  άΒύνατός  εΙμι 
Βια  νόσον  νβφρίτιν  τταραμενειν.  άξιώ  δ'  υμών 
ξυ'γ^νώμης  τυγχ^ύνειν'  και  yap  ότ  ερρώμην  ττολλά 
εν  ψ/εμονίαις  υμάς  ευ  εττοίησα.  6  τι  Βε  μεΧΧετε, 
άμα  τω  ηρι  ευθύς  καΐ  μη  ες  άναβοΧάς  ιτράσσετε, 
ώς  τών  ΤΓοΧεμίων  τα  μεν  εν  ΧικεΧία  Βι  oX'iyou 
ΤΓοριουμενων,  τα  δ'  εκ  ΐΙεΧοποννήσου  σχοΧαίτερον 
μεν,  όμως  Β\  ην  μη  7Γροσεχ^ΐ]τε  την  yvώμηv,  τα 
μεν  Χησουσιν  υμάς,  ώσττερ  και  ττρότερον,  τα  Βε 
φθήσονται.^ 

XVI.  Ή    μεν    του   1>^ικίου  επιστοΧη   τοσαΰτα 

^  δ    ττό\(μο5    omitted    by     Hude,    as     not    read    by    the 
Scholiast. 

24 


BOOK    Vll.  XIV.  3-xvi.  i 

war  will  be  all  over  for  them  Avithout  a  battle,  for 
we  shall  be  besieged  into  surrender. 

"  1  could  have  written  you  things  more  pleasant 
than  these,  but  certainly  not  more  useful,  if  you  are 
to  have  full  kno\vledge  of  the  situation  here  before 
deciding  upon  your  course  ;  and,  besides,  knowing 
as  I  do  your  tempers — that  you  do  indeed  prefer  to 
hear  what  is  most  pleasant,  but  afterwards  find  fault 
if  the  results  are  in  any  respect  disappointing — I 
have  thought  it  safer  to  reveal  the  truth. 

XV.  "  And  now  I  beg  you  to  believe  that  neither 
your  soldiers  nor  your  generals  have  been  blame- 
worthy so  far  as  concerns  the  original  objects  of  our 
expedition  ;  but  since  all  Sicily  is  united  and  the 
enem}^  expects  another  army  from  the  Peloponnesus, 
decide  at  once  upon  a  course  of  action,  knowing  that 
the  troops  which  are  now  here  are  not  a  match  even 
for  the  enemy  which  at  present  confronts  us,  but  that 
you  must  either  recall  these  or  send  to  reinforce  it 
another  armament  equally  large,  both  army  and  fleet, 
and  no  small  amount  of  money ;  and  you  must  send 
a  general  to  relieve  me,  since  I  am  unable  to  remain 
because  of  a  disease  of  the  kidneys.  And  I  submit 
that  I  have  a  claim  upon  your  indulgence,  for  when 
I  was  strong  I  served  you  well  in  many  a  position  of 
command.  But  Avhatever  you  intend  to  do,  do  it 
promptly  at  the  opening  of  spring  and  without  post- 
ponements, knowing  that  the  enemy  will  procure 
fresh  resources,  some  near  at  hand  in  Sicily,  and  others 
from  the  Peloponnesus,  and  that  these  last,  though 
they  Avill  arrive  less  promptly,  nevertheless,  if  you  do 
not  take  care,  will  either  elude  you  as  they  did  before, 
or  else  outstrip  you." 

XVI.  Such  were  the  disclosures  made  by  the  letter 

VOL.    IV.  R        ^5 


THUCYDIDES 

iSrjXov.  ol  he  ^Αθηναίοι  άκούσαντβ'ί  αυτη<ί  τον 
μβν  Νίκίαν  ου  -παρβΧυσαν  της  άρ-χ^ής,  αλλ  αντω, 
€ως  αν  βτβροί  ξυνάρ-χ^οντ€<;  αίρξθέντβς  άφίκωνται, 
των  αντου  €κβΙ  δύο  ττροσείΧοντο,  ^levavSpov  καΐ 
ΚύθύΒημον,  οττω?  μη  μόνο'ί  iv  aaOeveLa  ταΧαι- 
ττωροίη'  στρατιαν  δέ  aXXi]v  ζ^Ιτηφίσαντο  ττέμττβιν 
καϊ  ναυτίκην  καΐ  πβζικην  \\θηναίων  τβ  €κ  κατα- 
\oyov  καϊ  των  ζυμμά-χων.  καϊ  ξυνάρχ^οντας  αύτω 
eXXovTO  Αημοσθβνη  τ€  τον  ΑΧκισθενους  καϊ 
2  Έιύρνμβδοντα  τον  ^ουκΧέους.  καϊ  τον  μβν  Έύρυ- 
μέΒοντα  εύθύ<ί  ττερϊ  ήλυου  τροττας  τα<ζ  'χ^ειμβ ρίνας 
άτΓοττβμπουσι,ν  69  την  -.tKeXtav  μβτά  Βεκα  νεών, 
ayovTa  βΐκοσί  καϊ  εκατόν  ^  τάΧαντα  αργυρίου  καϊ 
άμα  ayyeXoOi'Ta  τοις  eVet  οτι  ήξει  βοηθζία  καϊ 
€7ΓΐμέΧ€ΐα  αυτών  βσται. 

XVII.  Ό  δέ  Αημοσθένης  υπομένων  τταρ- 
βσκβυάζβτο  τον  εκττΧουν  ώς  άμα  τω  ηρι  ττοιη- 
σόμβνος,  στρατιαν  re  ετταγγελλων  e?  τους 
ξυμμά^ους   καϊ   -χ^ρηματα   αύτοθεν   καϊ   ναύς   καϊ 

2  όπΧίτας  €Τθΐμάζων.  πεμτΓουσί  δέ  καϊ  ττβρϊ  την 
ΐΙεΧοττόννησον  οι  ^Αθηναίοι  είκοσι  ναΰς,  οττως 
φυΧάσσοιεν  μηΒενα  άττο  Js^opivOov  καϊ  της   Πβλο- 

3  τΓοννήσου  ες  την  ^ικεΧίαν  ττεραιοΰσθαι.  οι  yap 
Κ.ορίνθίθΐ,  ώς  αύτοίς  οΐ  πρέσβεις  ηκον  καϊ  τά  εν 
TTJ  ΧικεΧία  βεΧτίω  ■liyyeXXov,  νομίσαντες  ουκ 
άκαιρον  καϊ  την  προτέραν  ττεμψιν  των  νεών 
ποιησασθαι,    ποΧΧω    μάΧΧον   επερρωντο,  καϊ   εν 

»  With  Η  and  Valla,  the  other  MSS.  omit  »cai 
ΐκατόν. 

*  Already  mentioned  as  one  of  those  who  signed  the  treaty 
of  Nicias,  422  B.C.;  cf.  v.  xix.  2  ;  xxiv.  1. 

'  Last  mentioned  in  active  service  in  iv.  66-69. 

26 


BOOK    VII.   XVI.  i-xvii.  3 

of  Nicias.  But  when  the  Athenians  heard  it  read,  they 
did  not  reHeve  Nicias  of  his  command,  but  in  order 
that  he  might  not  to  have  to  face  his  difficulties  alone 
while  in  ill-health,  they  chose  two  men  who  were  on 
the  spot,  Menander  and  Euthydemus,^  to  assist  him 
until  the  arrival  of  the  other  two  who  should  be  chosen 
as  his  colleagues.  And  they  voted  to  send  another 
armament,  both  land-force  and  Heet,  to  be  recruited 
from  the  Athenians  on  the  muster-roll  and  from  the 
allies.  And  as  colleagues  for  Nicias  they  elected 
Demosthenes  ^  son  of  Alcisthenes,  and  Eurymedon  ^ 
son  of  Thucles.  Eurymedon  was  despatched  to  Sicily 
immediately,  about  the  time  of  the  winter  solstice, 
with  ten  ships  ;  and  he  took  with  him  one  hundred 
and  twenty  talents  of  silver,^  and  at  the  same  time 
bore  a  message  to  the  army  in  Sicily  that  reinforce- 
ments would  come  and  that  care  would  be  taken  of 
them. 

XVII.  But  Demosthenes  remained  behind  and 
busied  himself  Avitii  preparations  for  his  depar- 
ture, Λvhich  he  planned  to  make  at  the  opening  of 
spring,  sending  to  the  allies  requisitions  for  troops 
and  getting  ready  at  home  money  and  ships  and 
hoplites.  And  the  Athenians  also  sent  twenty  ships 
round  the  Peloponnesus,  to  see  that  no  one  should 
cross  over  from  Corinth  and  the  Peloponnesus  to 
Sicily.  For  the  Corinthians,  when  the  Syracusan 
envoys  arrived  and  reported  that  the  situation  in 
Sicily  was  more  favourable,  felt  much  greater  con- 
fidence than  before,  thinking  that  their  former 
despatch    of  the    fieet    had    been    well  timed,  and 

^  He  had  been  fined  after  the  unsuccessful  expedition  to 
Sicily  in  424  B.C.;  cf.  iv.  Ixv.  3. 
«  £-24,000;  $116;G40. 

27 


THUCYDIDES 

οΧ,κάσι  τταρβσκβνάζοντο  αυτοί  τβ  αττοστελοΰντες 
οττΧίτας  e?  την  ^iKeXiav  και  €κ  της  άΧΧης  ΐΙβΧο- 
ΤΓΟννήσον     οι     Αακζδαιμονιοί    τω     αύτω    τρόττω 

4  7Γ€μψοντ€ς.  ναΰς  τε  οί  Κορίνθιοι  ττέντε  καϊ  βϊκοσι 
ίττΧήρονν,  όπως  ναυμαχίας  τβ  άττοττει ράσωσι  ττρος 
την  iv  TTJ  Ναυττάκτω  φυΧακην,  και  τάς  όΧκάΒας 
αυτών  ησσον  οί  iv  τη  Καυπάκτω  ^Αθηναίοι 
κο}Χύθί€ν  άτταίρειν,  ττρος  την  σφετβραν  άντίταξιν 
των  τριηρών  την  φυΧακην  ττοιονμενοι. 

XVIIL  ΥΙαρβσκευάζοντο  he  και  την  €ς  την 
^Αττικην  εσβοΧην  οί  Αακεδαιμόνιοι,  ώσττερ  τε 
TTpouhehoKTO  αύτοΐς  και  των  Έ,υρακοσίων  και 
Κορινθίων  ενα^/οντων,  επειΒη  εττυνθάνοντο  την 
ατΓΟ  των  'Αθηναίων  βοήθειαν  ες  την  Έ,ικεΧίαν, 
όπως  8η  εσβοΧής  '^/ενομενης  ΒιακωΧυθη.  και  ό 
^ΑΧκιβιά87]ς  προσκείμενος  εΕι8ασκε  την  Αεκε- 
Χειαν    τειχίζειν    καϊ    μη     άνιεναι     τον    πόΧεμον. 

2  μάΧιστα  8ε  τοις  ΑακεΒαιμονίοις  ε'^/ε^ενητό  τις 
ρώμη,  Βιοτι  τους  Αθηναίους  ενομιζον  ΒιπΧοΰν  τον 
πόΧεμον  έχοντας,  προς  τε  σφάς  καϊ  —ΐκεΧιώτας, 
εύκαθαιρετωτερους  εσεσθαι,  και  ότι  τάς  σπονδάς 
προτέρους  ΧεΧυκεναι  i)yo\JvTO  αυτούς'  εν  'yap  τω 
προτερω  ποΧεμω  σφετερον  το  παρανόμημα  μάΧΧον 
•γενέσθαι.  Οτι  τε  ες  ΐΐΧάταιαν  ηΧθον  Θηβαίοι  εν 
σπονΖαΐς  και,  είρημενον  εν  ταΐς  προτερον  ζυνθή- 
καις  όπΧα  μη  επιφερειν,  ην  Βίκας  εθεΧωσι  Βώόναι, 

^  The  Athenian  squadron,  generally  twenty  triremes, 
stationed  on  guard  here  during  the  whole  war  ;  cf.  ii.  Ixix.  1. ; 
Ixxx.  4. 

'  The  Archidamian  War,  or  the  first  decade  of  the 
Peloponnesian  War.  ^  cf.  ii.  ii.  1. 

*  Referring  to  the  Thirty  Years'  Truce  ;  cf.  i.  cxv.  1, 

28 


BOOK    VII.  XVII.  3-XV111.  2 

accordingly  not  only  were  they  themselves  pre- 
paring to  send  hoplites  to  Sicily  in  merchant-ships, 
but  also  the  Lacedaemonians  were  intending  in  the 
same  manner  to  despatch  troops  from  the  rest  of  the 
Peloponnesus.  The  Corinthians  were  also  manning 
tAventy-five  ships,  in  order  that  they  might  try  an 
engagement  with  the  squadron  on  watch  at  Nau- 
pactus^  and  that  the  Athenians  at  Naupactus  might 
not  find  it  so  easy  to  prevent  their  merchant-vessels 
from  putting  to  sea,  since  tliey  would  be  busy  keep- 
ing watch  upon  the  triremes  arrayed  against  them. 

XVI 1 1.  The  Lacedaemonians  were  also  making 
ready  for  their  invasion  of  Attica,  both  in  accordance 
with  their  previous  resolution  and  because  the  Syra- 
cusans  and  Corinthians  urged  it,  when  they  heard  of 
the  reinforcements  to  be  sent  from  the  Atiienians  to 
Sicily,  so  that,  as  they  said,  these  might  be  wholly 
prevented  by  the  invasion.  And  Alcibiades  was 
likewise  insistently  telling  them  that  they  should 
fortify  Deceleia  and  not  relax  their  efforts  in  the 
war.  But  most  important  of  all  was  the  fact  that  a 
degree  of  confidence  had  come  to  the  Lacedaemo- 
nians, because  they  believed  that  the  Athenians, 
once  they  had  on  their  hands  a  twofold  war — with 
themselves  and  witli  the  Siceliots — would  be  more 
easily  overthrown,  and  because  they  regarded  the 
Athenians  as  having  been  the  first  to  break  the 
treaty.  In  the  former  war  2  they  felt  that  the  trans- 
gression had  been  rather  on  their  own  part  ;  for  the 
Thebans  had  entered  Plataea  in  time  of  truce,^  and, 
although  it  had  been  stipulated  in  the  former  agree- 
ments *  that  neither  party  was  to  resort  to  arms  if 
the  other  were  willing  to  submit  the  question  to 
arbitration,  yet  they  themselves  refused  to  respond 

29 


THUCYDIDES 

αύτοϊ  ούχ^  ύττήκουον  i<;  Βίκας  ττροκαΚονμβνων  των 
Αθηναίων,  και  Βια  τούτο  ξΐκότως  Βυστυχ^ξΐν  re 
βνόμιζον  καϊ  iveUv μουντό  την  τε  ττβρί  ΤΙύΧον  ξνμ- 

3  φοράν  και  βϊ  τις  άΧΧη  αύτοΐς  yevoiTO.  €7Γ€ΐΒη  δε 
οι  Άθΐ]ναίοι  ταί9  τριάκοντα  ναυσίν  Ιζ  "Αργοΐ'9 
ορμώμενοι  ΈττιΒαύρον  re  τι  και  Ώρασιών  και 
aWa  ehrjfjdaav  καϊ  εκ  Πύλου  αμα  εΧηστεύοντο, 
και  οσάκις  ττερι  του  οιαφοραΐ  yevoivTo  των  κατά 
τάς  στΓΟνΒάς  αμφισβητουμένων, ες  οίκαςττροκαλου- 
μένων  των  Λακεδαιμονίων  ουκ  ήθεΧον  εττιτρέττειν, 
τότε  Βη  οί  ΑακεΒαιμόνιοι  νομισαντες  το  τταρανό- 
μημα,  όπερ  και  σφίσι  ττρότερον  ημάρτητο,  αύθις 
ες  τους   Αθηναίους  το  αύτο  ττεριεστάναι,  πρόθυμοι 

4  ήσαν  ες  τον  ττολεμον.  και  εν  τω  γ^ειμώνι  τούτω 
σίΒηρόν  τε  ττερη'ρ/^/εΧΧον  κατα  τους  ξνμμάχους 
καϊ  τα  άΧΧα  εpyaXεΊa  ητοιμαζον  ες  τον  εττιτειχ^ι- 
σμόν.  και  τοις  εν  τη  ΧικεΧία  άμα  ως  άττο- 
ττέμψοντες  εν  ταΐς  οΧκάσιν  εττικουρίαν  αυτοί  τε 
επόριζον  και  τους  άΧΧους  ΐΙεΧοττοννησίους  ττροσ- 
ηνά'^/καζον.  και  ο  'χειμών  ετεΧεύτα,  και  6y8oov 
καϊ  Βεκατον  έτος  τω  ποΧεμω  ετεΧεύτα  τάδε  ον 
©ουκυΒίΒης  ζυνε^ρα^εν. 

XIX.  Ύού  δ  ετΓΐηι^νομένου  ηρος  ευθύς  άργο- 
μενου  ττρωτατα  Βη  οι  ΑακεΒαιμόνιοι  και  οί 
ξύμμα'χ^οι  ες  την  Αττικην  εσεβαΧον'  η^είτο  Βε 
^Α'γις  ο  Αρχ^ιΒάμου,  ΑακεΒαι μονίων  βασιΧεύς. 
καϊ  πρώτον  μεν  της  γ^ωρας  τά  περί  το  πεΒίον 
εΒηωσαν,  έπειτα  ΑεκεΧειαν  ετείγ^ιζον,  κατά  πόΧεις 


ι  iv.  26-41.  2  φ  VI.  CV.  1. 

3  March,  413  B.C 

*  Situated    almost  due  noi'th  of   Athens,  at  the  highest 

30 


BOOK    VII.  XVIII.  2-xix.  i 

to  the  summons  when  the  Athenians  invited  them 
to  arbitrate.  On  this  account  they  considered  that 
thev  deserved  their  misfortune,  having  in  mind  both 
the  disaster  at  Pylos^  and  any  other  that  had  befallen 
them.  But  ηοΛν  the  Athenians,  setting  out  from 
Argos  with  thirty  ships,^  had  ravaged  a  part  of 
Epidaurus  and  Prasiae  and  other  places,  and  at  the 
same  time  Λvere  making  predatory  excursions  from 
Fylos  ;  and  as  often  as  diflerences  arose  about  any  of 
the  points  of  dispute  in  the  treaty  and  the  Lacedae- 
monians proposed  arbitration,  they  were  unwilling 
to  resort  to  it ;  at  this  time,  therefore,  the  Lacedae- 
monians, considering  that  the  unlaΛvful  conduct, 
of  which  they  had  themselves  formerly  been  guilty, 
had  shifted  round  and  now  rested  upon  the 
Athenians,  were  zealous  for  the  war.  And  during 
this  winter  they  sent  out  requisitions  for  iron 
to  their  allies,  and  in  general  were  making  ready 
the  tools  needed  in  the  fortification  of  Deceleia. 
And  at  the  same  time  they  were  not  only  devising 
on  their  own  part  ways  and  means  for  sending 
reinforcements  in  merchant-ships  to  the  army  in 
Sicily,  but  were  also  compelling  the  rest  of  the 
Peloponnesians  to  do  likeΛvise.  So  the  winter  ended, 
and  with  it  the  eighteenth  year  of  this  war  of  which 
Thucydides  wrote  the  history. 

XIX.  At  the  very  beginning  of  the  next  spring,^ 
earlier  than  ever  before,  the  Lacedaemonians  and 
their  allies  invaded  Attica,  under  the  command  of 
Agis  son  of  Archidamus,  king  of  the  Lacedae- 
monians. And  at  first  they  ravaged  the  plain  of 
Attica   and    then    proceeded    to    fortify    Deceleia,* 

point  of  the  pass  λυΙιθγθ  the  road  to  Boeotia  cuts  through  the 
eastern  Parnes,  the  site  of  the  present  village  of  Tato'i. 

31 


THUCYDIDES 

2  Βΐ€\όμ€νοι  το  epyov.  άττβγ^βί  he  η  AexeXeia 
σταΒίους  μάΧιστα  τη•;  των  ^Αθηναίων  ττολεως 
είκοσι  καΐ  εκατόν,  τταραπΧιίσιον  δε  ου  ττολλω 
ττΧέον^  καΐ  άτΓΟ  της  Βοιωτίας,  έττΐ  he  τω  Trehio) 
και  της  'χωράς  τοις  κρατίστοις  ες  το  κaκoυpyεΐv  ^ 
ωκohoμεΐτo  το    τείχος,  εττιφανες  μέχρι    της  των 

3  'Αθηναίων  ττόΧεως.  καΐ  οι  μεν  εν  Trj  Άττικη 
ΐΙεΧοποννήσιοι  και  οι  ξύμμαχοι  ετείχιζον'  ο'ι  δ' 
εν  τρ  ΙΙεΧοτΓοννησω  άπεστεΧΧον  ττερί  τον  αύτον 
χρόνον  ταΐς  όΧκάσι  τους  όττΧίτας  ες  την  "ΣικεΧίαν, 
Aaκehaιμόvιoι  μεν  των  τε  ΚΐΧώτων  εττιΧεζάμενοι 
τους  βεΧτίστους  καΐ  των  vεohaμώhωv,  ζυναμφο 
τερων  εξακόσιους  όττΧίτας  καΐ  "Εκκριτον  S-rrap- 
τιάτην  άρχοντα,  Βοίωτοι  hε  τριακόσιους  οττΧιτας, 
ων    ηρχον    Έ.ει>ων    τε     και     Ί^ίκων    ^)]βαΐθί    και 

4  Ή.yήσavhpoς  (ύεσττιεύς.  ούτοι  μεν  ονν  εν  τοις 
τρωτοί  όρμησαντες  από  του  Ταινάρου  τΡις 
\.ακωνίκής  ες  το  ^7ΓeXayoς  άφεΐσαν  μετά  he  τού- 
τους Κορίνθιοι  (ιύ  ποΧΧω  ύστερον  ττεντακοσίους 
όπΧίτας,  τους  μεν  εξ  αυτής  Κορίνθου,  τους  he 
ττροσμισθωσύμενοι  ΆρκάΒων,  άρχοντα  ^  ^ΑΧεξ- 
αρχον  Κ-ορίνθιον  ττροστάξαντες  άττέττεμψαν. 
άττέστειΧαν  hε  και  Χικυώνιοι  hιaκoσίoυς  όπΧίτας 
ομού  τοις  Κορινθίοις,  ων  ηρχε  ^αρ^εύςΐ,ικυώνιος. 

5  αϊ  hε  πέντε  και  είκοσι  νήες  των  Κορινθίων  αϊ 
του  χειμωνος  πΧηρωθεΐσαι  άνθώρμουν  ταΐς  εν  τ^ 
Ναυττά/ίτω  είκοσι  Αττικαΐς,  εωσπερ  αύτοΐς  οι 
όπΧΐται  ταΐς  οΧκάσιν  από  της  ΪΙεΧοποννήσου 
άπήραν  ούπερ  ένεκα  και  το  πρώτον  επΧηρώθησαν, 

•  ου  τοΚλψ  ττλίον  deleted  by  Hude. 

*  (s  rh  κακουρ-^ΰν  deleted  by  Hude  with  Kriigerand  Stahl. 
^  και,  before  άρχοντα  in  the  MSS.,  deleted  by  Hude. 

32 


BOOK    VII.  XIX.  1-5 

apportioning  the  work  to  the  several  allied  states. 
Deceleia  is  distant  from  the  city  of  Athens  about  one 
hundred  and  tΛventy  stadia,  and  about  the  same 
distance,  or  not  much  more,  from  Boeotia.  The 
purpose  of  the  fort  they  were  building  was  to  domi- 
nate the  jilain  and  the  most  fertile  parts  of  the 
country,  with  a  view  to  devastating  them,  and  it  was 
visible  as  far  as  the  city  of  Athens.  And  while  the 
Peloponnesians  in  Attica  and  their  allies  were  build- 
ing this  fort,  those  in  the  Peloponnesus  were  at  the 
same  time  despatching  the  ho})lites  in  merchant- 
ships  to  Sicily,  the  Lacedaemonians  having  picked 
out  tlie  best  of  the  Helots  and  Neodamodes,^  of  both 
together  about  six  hundred  hoplites,  with  Eccritus 
the  Spartan  as  commander,  and  tlie  Boeotians  having 
selected  three  hundred  hoplites,  in  command  of 
whom  were  Xenon  and  Nicon,  both  Thebans,  and 
Hegesander,  a  Thespian.  Now  these  set  out  in  the 
first  contingent  from  Taenarus  in  Laconia  and  made 
for  the  open  sea ;  and  following  them,  but  not  long 
afteiwards,  the  Corinthians  sent  out  five  hundred 
hoj)lites,  some  from  Corinth  itself,  others  being 
Arcadians  Avhom  they  had  taken  on  for  hire,  ap{)oint- 
ing  in  command  of  them  Alexarchus,  a  Corinthian. 
Tiie  Sicyonians  also  despatched  at  the  same  time  as 
the  Corinthians  two  hundred  hoplites  under  the 
command  of  Sargeus,  a  Sicj'onian.  Meanwhile  the 
twenty-five  Corinthian  ships,  which  had  been  manned 
during  the  winter,  lay  opposite  the  twenty  Athenian 
ships  at  Naupactus,  until  their  hoplites  in  the 
merchant-ships  had  got  well  on  their  voyage  from 
the  Peloponnesus;  it  was  for  tiiis  purpose, indeed,  that 

*  cf.  v.  xxxiv.  1.     These  were  clans  of  new  citizens  made 
up  of  Helots  emancipated  for  service  in  war. 

33 


THUCYDIDES 

οττως  μη  οι  ^Αθηναίοι  πρ'υς  τας  οΧκάΒας  μάΧΧον  η 
77/30?  τάς  τρίηρ€ί<;  τον  νούυ  βχωσιν. 

XX.  Έϊ/  Be  τούτω  καΐ  οι  'Αθηναίοι  αμα  Ae/ce- 
λείας  τω  τειχισμω  καΐ  του  ηρο^  €ύθύς  άρχ^ομένου 
Ίτερί  τ€  ΐΙβΧοττόννησον  ναϋς  τριάκοντα  'έστειΧαν 
και  ^apiKXea  τον  ΆττοΧΧοΒώρου  άργ^οντα,  ω 
€Ϊρητο  καΐ  €9  "Apyo^  άφίκομβνω  κατά  το  ζνμ- 
μαχικον  irapdKaXeh'  '  Apyeiwv  ^  οττΧίτας  βττΐ   τά? 

2  ναυ^,  καΐ  τον  Αημοσθβΐ'η  e?  την  Έ,ικεΧίαν,  ωσττβρ 
βμβΧΧον,  άπβστεΧΧον  βζήκοντα  μεν  ναυσίν  'Αθη- 
ναίων καΐ  "ττέντε  Χίαις,  όττΧίταις  Be  έκ  KaTaXoyov 
'Αθηναίων  Βιακοσίοα  και  'χ^ιΧίοις,  καΐ  νησιωτών 
οσοις  βκασταχ^όθεν  οΙόν  τ'  ην  πλειστοί?  χρή- 
σασθαι,  και  €κ  των  άΧΧωρ  ζνμμάχων  των  υπη- 
κόων, €ί  Ίτοθεν  τι  είχον  εττιτήΒειον  ες  τον  ττόΧεμον, 
ξνμτΓορίσαντες.  εΐρητο  δ  αντω  πρώτον  μετά  του 
^αρικΧέους     αμα    περιπΧέοντα     ξυστρατεύεσθαι 

3  περί  την  Αακωνικην.  καΐ  ο  μεν  Δημοσθένης  ες 
την  Ai'yivav  προσπΧευσας  του  στρατεύματος  τε 
ει  τι  ύπεΧεΧειπτο  περιεμενε  και  τον  Χ,αρικΧέα 
τους   Apyείoυς  παραΧαβεΐν. 

XXI.  Έν  Be  τη  Έ,ικεΧία  ύπο  τους  αυτούς  γ^ρόνους 
τούτου  του  ηρος  και  6  ΓύΧιππος  ηκεν  ες  τάς  Έ,υρα- 
κούσας,  άyωv  άπο  τών  πόΧεων  ων  έπεισε  στρατιαν 

2  οσην  εκασταχόθεν  πΧείστην  εΒύνατο.  καΐ  ζυyκa- 
Χεσας  τους  Έ,υρακοσίους  εφη  χρήναι  πΧηρούν 
ναύς  ώς  Βύνανται  πΧείστας  καΐ  ναυμαχίας  άπό- 
πειραν  Χαμβάνειν  εΧπίζειν  yap  άπ'  αυτού  τι 
epyov    άξιον  του    κινΒύνου  ες    τον  πόΧεμον  κατ- 

3  epyάσeσθaι.      ξυνανεπειθε   Βε  και  ό  'Κρμοκράτης 

^  Τ6,  after  Άργίίοΐ'  in  MSS.,  deleted  by  Reiske,  followed  by 
Hiide. 

34 


BOOK    VII.  XIX.  5-xxi.  3 

they  had  been  manned  in  the  first  place — that  the 
Athenians  might  not  give  their  attention  so  much  to 
the  mercliant-ships  as  to  tlie  triremes. 

XX.  Meanwhile  the  Athenians,  simultaneously 
with  the  fortification  of  Deceleia  and  at  the  very 
beginning  of  spring,  sent  thirty  sliips  round  the 
Peloponnesus  under  the  command  of  Charicles  son 
of  Apollodorus,  whose  orders  were  on  reaching  Argos 
to  summon  to  the  ships  Argive  hoplites,  in  accord- 
ance with  the  terms  of  their  alliance.  And  they 
also  were  setting  Demosthenes  on  his  way  to  Sicily, 
as  they  had  plaimed  to  do,  Avith  fifty  Athenian  ships 
and  five  Chian,  twelve  hundred  Athenian  hoplites 
from  the  muster-roll,  and  as  many  islanders  as  it  was 
possible  to  get  into  their  service  from  each  place  ; 
and  from  their  other  allies  who  were  subjects  they 
collected  whatever  these  had  anywhere  that  was 
serviceable  for  the  war.  But  Demosthenes  had 
received  instructions  first  of  all,  as  he  was  sailing 
round,  to  co-operate  with  Charicles  in  his  operations 
on  the  coast  of  Laconia.  So  he  sailed  to  Aegina 
and  waited  there  for  any  part  of  the  armament  that 
had  been  left  behind,  and  also  until  Charicles  should 
take  on  board  the  Argive  hoplites. 

XXI.  In  Sicily,  during  the  same  spring  and  at 
about  the  same  time,  Gylippus  returned  to  Syracuse, 
bringing  from  each  of  the  cities  which  he  had 
prevailed  upon  as  large  a  body  of  troops  as  he  could 
secure.  And  calling  together  the  Syracusans,  he 
told  them  that  they  should  man  as  many  ships  as 
possible  and  try  their  luck  in  fighting  at  sea;  for  he 
hoped  thereby  to  accomplish  something  for  the 
furtherance  of  the  war  that  would  be  worth  the  risk. 
And  Hermocrates  most  of  all  joined  in  urging  them 

35 


THUCYDIDES 

ουχ  ή/αστα  ^  ταΓς•  ναυσΐ  μη  άθυμβίν  βττίγ^ειρησαι 
ττρος  τους  ^Αθηναίους,  \e'ywv  ovoe  eKeivov^;  πάτρίον 
την  €μτΓ€ΐρίαν  ovl>e  aiSioi>  της  θαλάσσης  βχ^ειν, 
αλλ'  η7Γ€ΐρώτας  μάΧλον  των  %υρακοσιων  οντάς 
καϊ  άναΎκασθβντας  ίητο  ^Ιη^ων  ναυτικούς  yeve- 
σθαι.  καΐ  προς  άνΒρας  τοΧμηρούς,  οίους  καϊ 
^Αθηναίους,  τους  άντίτοΧμώντας  χαΧβπωτάτους 
αυτοΐς'^  φαίνεσθαι'  ώ  yap  eKeivot  τους  ττβΧας,  ου 
Βυνάμβι  €στίν  οτε  ττρούχ^οντες,  τω  δε  θράσβι 
Ιττΐ')(€ίρονντες,    καταφοβοΰσι,    και    σφάς     αν    το 

4  αυτό  ομοίως  τοις  €ναντίοίς  ύποσχβΐν.  καϊ  Χυρα- 
κοσίους  βΰ  elSevai  €φη  τω  τοΧμήααι  άττροσ^οκητως 
ττρος  το  Αθηναίων  ναυτικον  άντιστήναι  ττΧεον  τι, 
8ιά  το  τοιούτον  βκττΧα^ΐντων  αυτών,  ττβριεσο- 
μβνονς  η  ^Αθηναίους  τη  επιστημί]  την  Έ<υρακοσίων 
άττ€ΐρίαν  βΧάψοντας'  levai  ουν  βς  την  ττβΖραν  του 

5  ναυτικού  και  μη  άττοκνεΐν.  καϊ  οι  μεν  Έ,υρακόσιοι, 
του  Τ6  ΤυΧίπτΓου  και  του  Κρμοκράτους  καϊ  el 
του  άΧΧου  ττειθ όντων,  ωρμηντο  τ€  βς  την  ναυμαχ^ίαν 
και  τας  ναΰς  βττΧηρουν. 

XXII.  Ό  he  ΓύΧιτΓΤΓος,  eireihi]  τταρεσκεύαστο 
το  ναυτικον,  ayayaiv  ύπο  νύκτα  ττάσαν  την 
στρατιαν  την  ττεζην  αύτος  μεν  τοις  ev  τω  ΤΙΧημ- 
μυρίω  τ€ΐ^€σι  κατά  yrjv  έ'/χβλλε  ττροσβαΧεΐν,  αϊ 
he  τριήρεις  των  ^υρακοσιων  άμα  καϊ  άττο  ζυνθή- 
ματος  ττεντε  μεν  καϊ  τριάκοντα  εκ  του  μεyάXoυ 
Χιμενος  εττεττΧεον,  α'ι  he.  ττεντε  καϊ  τεσσαράκοντα 
€Κ  του  εΧάσσονος,  ου  ην  καϊ  το  νεώριον  αύτοΐς. 


1  του,  after  Ύΐκιστα  in  MSS.,  deleted  by  Hude  with  GM. 
*  For  tiv  αύτοΓϊ  of  the  Vulgate. 


36 


BOOK    VII.  XXI.  3-χχπ.  I 

not  to  be  faint-hearted  about  attacking  the  Athenians 
with  their  ships,  saying  that  with  the  Athenians  also 
their  maritime  skill  Λvas  not  a  legacy  from  their 
fathers  or  a  possession  for  all  time,  but  that  on  the 
contrary  they  Λvere  originally  more  landsmen  than 
the  Syracusans,  and  had  only  taken  to  the  sea  when 
forced  to  do  so  by  the  Persians.  He  added  that 
those  who  with  daring  confront  daring  men  like  the 
Athenians  appear  most  formidable  to  them  ;  for  that 
quality  which  enables  the  Athenians  to  terrorize 
their  neighbours,  to  whom  they  are  sometimes  not 
superior  in  power,  though  they  always  attack  them 
with  confidence — this  very  quality  the  Syracusans 
Avould  likewise  exhibit  to  their  opponents.  And  he 
said  that  he  was  well  aware  that  the  Syracusans,  by 
daring  unexpectedly  to  make  a  stand  against  the 
Athenian  fleet,  would  have  an  advantage  over  them, 
dismayed  as  they  would  be  on  that  account,  which 
would  more  than  outweigh  the  damage  which  the 
Athenians  might  inflict  by  their  skill  on  the  inex- 
perience of  the  Syracusans.  He  urged  them,  there- 
fore, to  proceed  to  tiie  trial  of  their  fleet  and  not  to 
shrink  from  it.  So  the  Syracusans,  under  the  per- 
suasions of  Gylippus,  Hermocrates,  and  perhaps 
others,  were  eager  for  the  sea-fight  and  began  to 
man  the  ships. 

XXII.  When  the  fleet  was  ready,  Gylippus  led 
out  his  whole  land-force  under  cover  of  night, 
intending  in  person  to  make  an  assault  by  land  upon 
the  forts  of  Plemmyrium,  and  at  the  same  time,  on 
a  preconcerted  signal,  thirty-five  Syracusan  triremes 
sailed  to  the  attack  from  the  Great  Harbour,  while 
forty-five  sailed  round  from  the  lesser  harbour,  where 
their  ship-yard    was,  purposing  to  form  a   junction 

37 


THUCYDIDES 

ΤΓ6ρί€7Γ\€ον,^βον\όμ€νοι  ττρος  τά"?  ef  το?  ττροσμείξαί 
και  άμα  ζττιττΧβΙν  τω  ΥΙΧημμυρίφ,  οττως  οι  Λθη- 
2  ναΐοι  άμφοτέρωθβν  θορυβώνται.  οι  δ'  Αθηναίοι 
Sia  τάχους  άντ ίττΧη ρωσ avre^  ζξήκοντα  ναΰς  ταΐς 
μεν  ττεντε  καΐ  είκοσι  ττρος  τάς•  ττέντε  καΐ  τριά- 
κοντα των  Έ,νρακοσίων  τάς  iv  τω  μεηάΧω  Χιμβνι 
ενανμάχ^ουν,  Tai<i  δ'  εττίΧοίττοις  άπήντων  eVt 
τά?  €κ  του  νεωρίου  ΤΓερητΧεούσας.  και  €ύθύ<; 
ττρο  τον  στόματος  τοΰ  με^γάΧου  Χιμενος  ενανμά- 
χονν,  και  άντείχον  άΧΧηΧοις  εττΐ  ττοΧύ,  οι  μεν 
βιάσασθαι  βουΧομενοι  τον  εσπΧονν,  οι  Βε 
κωΧνειν. 

XXIII.  'El•»  τούτω  8ε  ο  Τύλιτητος,  των  εν  τω 
ΤΙΧημμνρίω  'Αθηναίων  ττρος  την  θάΧασσαν  εττι- 
καταβάντων  και  τ[]  ναυμαχία  την  Ύνώμην  ττροσ- 
εχόντων,  φθάνει  ΤΓροσττεσών  άμα  ττ}  εφ  αΙφνιΒίως 
τοις  τείχεσι,  και  αίρει  το  με^ιστον  πρώτον,  εττειτα 
δε  και  τά  εΧάσσω  δύο,  ονχ  ύπομεινάΐ'των  τωι- 
φυΧάκων,  ώ?  εΙΒον  το  με-'/ΐστον  ραΒίως  Χηφθέν. 

2  καΐ  εκ  μεν  του  ττρώτου  άΧόντος  χαΧεπώς  οι 
άνθρωτΓοι,  όσοι  και  ες  τά  ττΧοΐα  και  οΧκάΒα  τινά 
κατεφυ^ον,  εζεκομιζοντο  ες  το  στρατόττεΒον'  των 
yap  Έ,υρακοσίωΐ'  ταΐς  εν  τω  με^γάΧω  Χιμένι  νανσΧ 
κρατούντων  ττ)  ναυμαχία  υττο  τριήρους  μιας  και 
ευ  ττΧεούσης  εττεΒιώκοντο'  εττειΒη  Βε  τά  δύο  τειχί- 
σματα  ήΧισκετο,  εν  τούτω  καΐ  οί  Ένρακόσιοι 
ετύγχαναν     ηΒη     νικώμενοι,     καΐ     οί     εζ    αυτών 

3  φεύ'γοντες  ραον  τταρέιτΧευσαν.  αί  "yap  τών 
Χυρακοσιων  αί  προ  τον  στόματος  νήες  ναυμα- 
χοΰσαι     βιασάμεναι     τάς     τών    ^Αθηναίων    νανς 

^  καΐ  before  irfpiinAeoi',  omitted  witli  Η  and  Valla. 
38 


BOOK    VII.  XXII.  i-xxiii.  3 

with  those  inside  the  harbour  and  simultaneously 
attack  Plemmjrium,  so  that  the  Athenians,  thus 
assailed  from  both  directions,  might  be  thrown  into 
confusion.  But  the  Athenians,  hastily  manning  sixty 
ships  to  oppose  them,  with  twenty-five  engaged  the 
thirty-five  Syracusan  ships  that  were  in  the  Great 
Harbour,  and  with  the  rest  went  to  meet  the  squad- 
ron that  was  sailing  round  from  the  ship-yard.  And 
so  they  at  once  engaged  in  battle  in  front  of  the 
mouth  of  the  Great  Harbour,  and  for  a  long  time 
held  out  against  one  another,  one  side  wishing  to 
force  the  entrance,  the  other  to  prevent  this. 

XXIII.  Meanwhile  Gylippus,  noticing  that  the 
Athenians  on  Plemmyrium  had  gone  down  to  the 
sea  and  were  giving  their  attention  to  the  sea-fight, 
surprised  them  by  making  a  sudden  attack  at  day- 
break upon  the  forts ;  and  first  he  captured  the 
largest,  and  afterwards  the  t\vo  smaller  ones  also, 
their  garrisons  not  awaiting  the  attack  when  they 
saw  the  largest  so  easilj^  taken.  Of  the  garrison  of 
the  fort  that  was  taken  first,  all  that  succeeded  in 
escaping  to  the  boats  and  to  a  certain  merchant  ship 
were  rescued  and  brouglit  to  camp,  but  it  was  with 
diHiculty  ;  for  the  Syracusans  were  at  the  time 
having  the  best  of  the  fight  with  their  ships  in  the 
Great  Harbour,  and  a  trireme,  and  that  a  fast  sailer, 
was  sent  in  pursuit.  But  when  the  other  two  forts 
were  taken,  the  Syracusans,  as  it  chanced,  were  by 
this  time  losing  the  fight,  and  those  who  fled  from 
these  forts  had  less  difficulty  in  sailing  past  them. 
For  the  Syracusan  ships  that  were  fighting  in  front 
of  the  entrance,  after  they  had  forced  back  the 
Athenian  ships,  sailed  into  the  harbour  in  disorder, 
and  falling  foul  of  one  another  made  a  present  of 

39 


THUCYDIDES 

ovBevl  κόσμω  iaeirXeov  και  ταραχθείσαι  trepi 
άΧΧηΧας  irapehoaav  την  νίκην  ΎθΙ<;  ^Αθηναίοις. 
ταύτας  τε  yap  έτρεψαν  και  ύφ'  ων  το  ττρώτον 
i  ενικώντο  ev  τω  Χιμενι.  και  ερΒεκα  μεν  ναυς  των 
Χνρακοσίων  κατεΒυσαν  καΐ  τους  ττοΧΧούς  των 
άνθρώττων  άττέκτειναν,  ττΧην  όσον  εκ  τριών  νεών, 
ονς  εζώ^ρησαν  των  δε  σφετερων  τρεις  νήες 
Ζίεφθάρησαν.  τα  Βε  vavdjia  άνεΧκύσαντες  των 
Έ,υρακοσίων  καΐ  τροπαΐον  εν  τω  νησιΒιω  στησαντες 
τω  ττρο  του  ΤΙΧημμυρίου,  άνε^ζ^ωρησαν  ες  το 
εαυτών  στρατόττεΖον. 

XXIV.  Οί  hi  ^υρακόσιοι  κατά  μεν  την  ναυμα- 
χίαν  ούτως  επεττρά'^/εσαν,  τα  δ  εν  τω  ΙΙΧημμνρίω 
τείχ7]  εΐ'χον  καΐ  τρόπαια  έστησαν  αυτών  τρία. 
και  το  μεν  έτερον  τοΐν  8υοΐν  τειχ^οΐν  τοΐν  ύστερον 
Χηφθεντοιν  κατεβαΧον,  τα  δέ  δύο  εττισκευάσαντες 

2  εφρούρουν.  άνθρωποι  δ  εν  τών  τειχ^ών  τη  άΧώσει 
άπεθανον  καΐ  εζω'^/ρηθησαν  ποΧΧοι,  καΐ  'χ^ρηματα 
ΤΓοΧΧά  τα  ^ύ μπάντα  εάΧω'  ώστε  yap  ταμιειω 
γ^ρω μένων  των  'Αθηναίων  τοις  τεί'χ^εσι  ποΧΧά  μεν 
εμπόρων  χρήματα  καΐ  σίτος  ενήν,  ποΧΧα  δε  και 
τών  τριηράρχ^ων,  επεί  και  ιστία  τεσσαράκοντα 
τριηρών     και     τάΧΧα     σκεύη    ε^κατεΧήφθη    καΐ 

3  τριήρεις  άνειΧκυσ μεναι  τρεις,  με^ιστον  δε  καϊ 
εν  τοις  πρώτον  εκάκωσε  το  στράτευμα  το  τών 
^Αθηναίων  7]  του  ΐΙΧημμυρίου  Χήψις'  ου  jap 
έ'τί  ούδ'  οί  εσπΧοι  άσφαΧεΙς  ήσαν  της  ε'τταγωγτ}? 
τών  επιτήδειων  (οί  jap  Έ,υρακοσιοι  ναυσϊν  αυτόθι 
ίφορμοΐιντες  εκώΧυον  και  δια  μάχης  ηδη  iyiyvovTO 
40 


BOOK    VII.  xxiii.  3-XXIV.  3 

their  victory  to  the  Athenians,  who  routed  not  only 
this  squadron  but  also  the  ships  by  which  they  were 
at  first  being  beaten  inside  the  harbour.  And  they 
sank  eleven  of  the  Syracusan  ships,  slaying  most  of 
the  men,  except  only  the  crews  of  three  ships,  whom 
they  took  alive  ;  but  of  their  own  ships  three  were 
destroyed.  And  drawing  up  on  shore  the  wrecks  of 
the  Syracusan  ships  and  setting  up  a  trophy  on  the 
little  island  that  faces  Plemmyrium,  they  Avithdrew 
to  their  own  camp. 

XXIV.  The  Syracusans  had  fared  thus  in  the 
sea-fight,  but  they  held  possession  of  the  forts  on 
Plemmyrium  and  set  up  three  trophies  for  these. 
One  of  the  two  forts  last  taken  they  demolished,  but 
the  other  two  they  repaired  and  garrisoned.  In  the 
capture  of  the  forts  many  men  were  killed  or  made 
prisoners,  and  much  property  in  all  was  taken  ;  for 
since  the  Athenians  used  the  forts  as  a  warehouse, 
there  were  in  them  many  wares  belonging  to  mer- 
chants as  Avell  as  food,  and  also  much  property 
belonging  to  the  trierarchs' — in  fact  the  sails  and 
other  tackle  of  forty  triremes  Avere  taken  there,  as 
well  as  three  triremes  that  had  been  drawn  up  on 
shore.  But  the  greatest  and  most  serious  blow 
suffered  by  the  Athenian  army  was  the  taking  of 
Plemm\Tium  ;  for  the  work  of  bringing  in  provisions 
through  the  entrance  to  the  harbour  could  no 
longer  be  carried  on  with  safetv  (since  the  Syra- 
cusans lying  in  wait  there  with  ships  hindered  this, 
and  from  now  on  the  convoys  could  only  make  their 

^  The  trierarchs,  appointed  yearly  from  a  selected  list  of 
well-to-do  citizens,  received  from  the  state  at  the  beginning 
of  their  year  of  service  the  bare  ship,  without  rigging  @r 
equipment,  Λvhich  each  had  to  provide  for  himself. 

41 


THUCYDIDES 

al  ζσκομιΒαί),  e?  re  τά  άλΧα  κατάττΧηζιν  irapea^e 
και  αθυμιαν  τω  στρατεύμ,ατι. 

XXV.  Μετά  he  rovro  ναν<;  re  ξκττβμττουσί 
ΒωΒεκα  οΐ  ^υρακόσιοί  και  W.yaeap)(ov  err  αυτών 
Ι^νρακόσιον  άργοντα.  και  αυτών  μία  μεν  βς 
ΥΙεΧοπόννησον  ωχετο,  ττρεσβεις  ά-^ουσα,  οίττερ 
τά  τε  σφετερα  φράσουσιν  οτι  εν  εΧτησιν  etai 
καΐ  τον  εκεί  ττόΧεμον  ετι  μάΧΧον  εττοτρυνοΰσι 
ηΐ'^νεσθαι•  αΐ  δέ  εν8εκα  νήες  προς  την  ΙταΧιαν 
επΧευσαν,    ττυνθανόμενοι   ττΧοΐα    τοί9   ^±\θηναίθίς 

2  Ύεμοντα  γ^ρημάτων  ττροσττΧεΐν.  καΐ  των  τε 
ττΧοίων  ετΓίτυχοϋσαι  τα  ποΧΧα  Βιέφθε/ραν  καΐ 
ζύΧα    ναυττη^ήσιμα    εν    Trj    ΚαυΧωνιάτίΒι    κατε- 

3  καυσαν,  α  τοις  \\θηναίοι<;  ετοΐμα  ην.  ες  τε 
Αοκρούς  μετά  ταύτα  ήλθον,  και  ορμουσών  αυτών 
κατεττΧευσε  μία  τών  oXkuScov  των  άττο   ΥΙεΧοττον- 

4  νήσου  αηουσα  %εσ•ηιών  οττΧίτας'  καΐ  άναΧα- 
βόντες  αυτούς  οι  "ϊ-υρακόσιοι  εττϊ  τάς  ναύς 
τταρέττΧεον  βττ'  οίκου.  φυΧάζαιτες  δ'  αυτούς  οΐ 
^Αθηναίοι  είκοσι  ναυσΐ  ττρος  τοις  ΑΙε'^/άροις,  μιαν 
μεν  νανν  Χαμβάνουσιν  αύτοΐς  άν8ράσι,  τας  81 
άΧΧας  ουκ  ε8υνήθησαν,  αλλ'  ά■πoφεύyoυσιv  ες  τας 
'^υρακούσας. 

5  'Ky'zvero  he  καΐ  ττερί  τών  σταυρών  άκροβο- 
Χισμος  εν  τω  Χιμενι,  ους  οι  Έ,υρακόσιοί  ττρο  τών 
τταΧαιών  νεωσοίκων  κατεπηξαν  εν  τη  θαΧάσση^ 
οττως  αύτοΐς  αϊ  νήες  εντός  ορμοΐεν  καΐ  οι  Αθη- 
ναίοι   επιττΧεοντες    μη    βΧάτττοιεν    εμβάΧΧοντες. 

6  ττροσαηαηόντες  ηαρ  ναύν  μυριοφόρον  αύτοΐς  ο' 
42 


BOOK    VII.  XXIV.  3-xxv.  6 

entrance  by  fighting),  and  in  general  this  event 
brought  consternation  and  discouragement  to  the 
army. 

XXV.  After  this  the  Syracusans  sent  out  twelve 
ships  under  the  command  of  Agatharchus,  a  Syra- 
cusan.  One  of  these  headed  for  the  Peloponnesus, 
having  on  board  some  envoys  who  were  to  explain 
the  situation  in  Sicily,  that  they  were  full  of  hope, 
and  to  urge  the  still  more  vigorous  prosecution  of 
the  war  on  the  continent  of  Greece.  The  other 
eleven  ships  sailed  to  Italy,^  since  they  heard  that 
boats  laden  with  supplies  for  the  Athenians  were 
approaching.  And  falling  in  with  these  boats,  they 
destroyed  most  of  them  ;  and  they  also  burned  some 
timber  in  the  territory  of  Caulonia,  which  Avas  lying 
there  ready  for  the  Athenians  to  use  in  ship-building. 
After  this  they  went  to  Locri,  and  while  they  were 
lying  there  at  anchor,  one  of  the  merchant-ships 
that  had  sailed  from  the  Peloponnesus  arrived  in 
port,  bringing  some  Thespian  hoplites.  Taking 
these  on  board  their  ships,  the  Syracusans  sailed 
along  the  coast  toward  home.  But  the  Athe- 
nians, Avho  were  watching  for  them  at  Megara  with 
twenty  ships,  captured  one  ship  together  Avith  its 
crew,  but  they  could  not  take  the  rest,  which  escaped 
to  Syracuse. 

skirmishing  also  occurred  in  the  harbour  about  the 
piles  which  the  Syracusans  drove  down  in  the  sea  in 
front  of  their  old  dockyards  with  the  object  that 
the  ships  might  lie  moored  inside  the  piles  and  the 
Athenians  might  not  sail  up  and  ram  their  ships. 
The  Athenians  brought  up  against  the  piles  a  ship 

'  In  Thuc^'dides  the  term  is  used  only  of  the  part  of  the 
peninsula  south  of  the  river  Laus  and  Metapontura. 

43 


THUCYDIDES 

^Αθηναίοι,  TTupyov^  re  ξύλινους  ί'χονσαν  καΧ 
7Γapaφpάyμaτa,  βκ  re  των  ακάτων  ών€υον 
άναΒούμβΡΟί  τους  σταυρούς  και  άνεκΧων  κάϊ 
κατακο\νμβωντβ<ί  e^errpiov.  οι  he  "Σ^υρακόσιοί 
άτΓΟ  των  νεωσοίκων  εβαΧλ-ον  οΐ  δ'  e«  της  οΧκάΖος 
αντββαΧλον   καΐ  τβΧος  τους  ττοΧλούς  των  σταυ- 

7  ρων  άνεΐΧον  οι  \\θηναΐοι.  ^αΧεττωτάτη  δ'  ην  της 
σταυρώσεως  y)  κρύφιος•  ήσαν  yap  των  σταυρών 
ους  ούχ  υπερέχοντας  της  θαΧάσσης  κατεττηξαν, 
ώστε  8εινον  ην  προσττΧεΰσαι,  μη  ου  ττροϊΖων  τις 
ώσττερ  ττερϊ  έρμα  ττεριβάΧη  την  ναύν.  άΧΧα  και 
τούτους    κοΧυμβηταΙ    Βυομενοι    εζέπριον  μισθού. 

8  όμως  δ'  αύθις  οι  —υρακόσιοι  εσταύρωσαν.  ττοΧΧα 
δε  και  άΧΧα  ττρος  άΧΧηΧους,  οίον  είκος  των 
στρατό  ττε'δω  ν  βγγ'^'ί  όντων  και  άντιτετ  ay  μένων, 
εμηχανώντο  και  άκροβοΧισμοΐς  καΐ  ττείραις 
τταντοίαις  εχρωντο. 

9  "Κττεμψαν  δε  και  ες  τας  πόΧεις  ττρεσβεις  οι 
Έ^υρακοσιοι  Κορινθίων  και  Αμττρακίωτών  και 
Λακεδαιμονίων,  άyyε\Xovτaς  την  τε  του  ΥΙΧημ- 
μνρίου  Χηψιν  καΐ  της  ναυμαχίας  ττέρι  ώς  ου 
τη  των  τΓοΧεμίων  ίο-χύι  μάΧΧον  ή  τη  σφετερα 
ταραχή  ησσηθείεν,  τά  τε  αΧ\α  8ηΧώσοντας  οτι 
εν  εΧτΓίσιν  είσι  και  άξιώσοντας  ζυμβοηθείν  eV 
αυτούς  καΐ  ναυσΐ  καΐ  ττεζω,  ώς  καΐ  τών  ^Αθη- 
ναί'ον  ττροσΒοκίμων  όντων  άΧΧη  στρατιά  και,  ην 
φθύσωσιν      αυτοί      ττρότερον      όιαφθείραντες     το 

^  About  250  tons. 
44 


BOOK    VII.   XXV.  6-9 

of  ten  thousand  talents  ^  burden  on  whose  deck  were 
wooden  towers  and  bulwarks;  then  from  small  boats 
they  attached  ropes  to  the  piles  and  pulled  them 
up  with  windlasses  or  broke  them  off,  or  else  they 
dived  down  and  sawed  them  off.  Meanwhile  the 
Syracusans  kept  hurling  missiles  at  them  from 
the  dockyards,  and  they  returned  the  fire  from  the 
merchant-ship ;  and  finally  the  Athenians  destroyed 
most  of  the  piles.  But  the  most  troublesome  part 
of  the  stockade  was  that  which  was  out  of  sight ; 
for  there  were  some  of  the  piles  which  they  had 
driven  down  so  that  they  did  not  project  above 
the  surface  of  the  water,  and  consequently  it  was 
dangerous  to  approach  the  stockade,  for  any  one  if 
he  did  not  look  out  might  impale  his  ship  as  on  a 
sunken  rock.  But  these  also  were  disposed  of  by 
divers,  who  dived  down  and  sawed  them  off  for  pay. 
But  nevertheless  the  Syracusans  drove  their  piles 
down  again.  And  they  contrived  many  other  devices 
against  one  another,  as  might  be  expected  when  the 
two  armies  were  in  hostile  array  so  near  to  each 
other ;  and  they  resorted  to  skirmishing  and  to 
stratagems  of  every  sort. 

The  Syracusans  also  sent  to  the  Sicilian  cities 
Corinthian,  Ambraciot  and  Lacedaemonian  envoys, 
to  report  the  capture  of  Plemmyrium  and  to  exj)lain 
in  regard  to  the  sea-fight  that  they  had  been 
defeated,  not  so  much  by  the  strength  of  the  enemy, 
as  by  their  own  confusion  ;  and  in  general  they  were 
to  declare  that  they  were  full  of  hope  and  to  beg 
the  cities  to  give  them  aid  against  the  enemy  with 
both  ships  and  land-forces,  seeing  that  the  Athe- 
nians on  their  part  were  expecting  another  army, 
and,  if  the  Syracusans  could  forestall  them  by  de- 

45 


THUCYDIDES 

τταρον    στράτευμα    αυτών,    ΒιαπεττοΧεμησόμενον. 
καΐ  οι  μ€ν  iv  ττ}  ^ικεΧία  ταύτα  βττρασσον. 

XXVI.  Ό  he  Αημοσθενης,  eVet  ^vveXeyt]  αύτω 
το  στράτευμα  ο  eSei  εχ^οντα  ες  την  ΧικεΧίαν 
βοηθείν,  άρας  εκ  της  Χΐ^ίνης  καΐ  -πΧεύσας  ττρος 
την  ΥΙεΧοττοννησον  τω  τε  ΧαρικΧεΐ  καΐ  ταΐς  τριά- 
κοντα ναυσΐ  των  Αθηναίων  ξυμμίσ-'/ει,  και 
τταραΧαβοντες    των    \\ρ~/€ίων    οπΧίτας     εττΐ    τας 

2  ναΰς  εττΧεον  ες  την  λακωνικήν'  καΐ  ττρώτον  μεν 
της  ^Εττώαύρου  τι  της  Αιμηράς  εδηωσαν,  έπειτα 
σχόντες  ες  τα  καταντικρύ  Κυθ)ίρων  της  Αακω- 
νικης,  ένθα  το  ιερόν  του  ΑττόΧΧωνός  εστί,  της 
τε  '^/ής  εστίν  α  εΒηωσαν  και  ετειγ^ισαν  ισθμώΒες 
τι  'χ^ωρίον,  ίνα  Βη  ο'ί  τε  Είλωτες  τών  Χακί^αιμο- 
ν'ιων  αύτόσε  αύτομοΧώσι  καΐ  άμα  ΧησταΙ  εζ 
αυτοί),  ώσττερ  εκ   της   Πύλοι^,  άρττα^ην  ττοιώνται. 

3  καΐ  6  μεν  Αημοσθένης  ευθύς  εττειΒη  ξυ^κατεΧαβε 
το  γ^ωρίον  τταρεττΧει  εττΐ  της  Κ,ερκύρας,  οττως 
και  τών  εκείθεν  ξυμμάχ^ων  τταραΧαβών  τον  ες 
την  ^ικεΧίαν  ττΧούν  ότι  τάγ^ιστα  ττοιήται•  ό  Be 
^αρικΧής  ττεριμείνας  εως  το  ■χ^ωρίυν  εζετειχ^ισε 
και  καταΧίττών  φυΧακην  αυτού  αττεκομιζετο  και 
αύτος  ύστερον  ταΐς  τριάκοντα  νανσΐν  eV  οϊκυυ 
και  οι  \\p'y€ioL  άμα. 

XXVII,  Άφικοντο  8ε  και  τών  Θρακών  τών 
μαχαιροφόρων  του  Αιακού  γένους  ες  τ  ας  \\.θηνας 
ττεΧτασταϊ  εν  τω  αύτω  θερει  τούτω  τριακόσιοι 
και  ■χ^ίΧιοι,  ους  εΒει   τω  Αημοσθενει  ες   την  Ί,ικε- 

2  Χίαν  ξυμττΧεΙν.  οΊ  δ  Αθηναίοι,  ώς  ύστερον  ηκον, 
Βιενοούντο  αυτούς  ττάΧιν  Οθεν  ηΧθον  ες  &ράκην 
αποπεμττειν.       το    'yap     εχ^ειν   ττρος    τον    eK     της 

46 


BOOK    VII.  x.vv.  9-xxvii.  2 

stroying  the  present  army  before  the  new  one  came, 
the  war  would  be  at  an  end.  The  forces  in  Sicily 
were  thus  occujjied. 

XXVI.  But  as  for  Demosthenes/  when  the  army 
was  collected  with  which  he  was  to  bring  aid  to  Sicily, 
he  set  out  from  Aegina,  and  sailing  to  the  Pelo- 
ponnesus effected  a  junction  with  Charicles  and  the 
Athenian  fleet  of  thirty  ships.  Then  taking  on 
board  some  Argive  hoplites,  they  sailed  against 
Laconia,  ravaging  first  a  part  of  Epidaurus  Limera  ; 
then  landing  on  the  coast  of  Laconia  opposite 
Cythera,  where  the  sanctuary  of  Apollo  is,  they 
ravaged  portions  of  the  land  and  fortified  a  place 
shaped  like  an  isthmus,  in  order  that  the  Helots  of 
the  Lacedaemonians  might  desert  thither  and  that 
at  the  same  time  marauders  might  make  it,  as  they 
had  made  Pylos,  a  base  for  their  operations.  Im- 
mediately afterwards,  when  he  had  taken  part  in 
occupying  this  place,  Demosthenes  sailed  on  toward 
Corcyra,  in  order  that  he  might  first  take  aboard 
some  allied  troops  there,  and  then  make  the  voyage 
to  Sicily  as  quickly  as  possible.  As  for  Charicles,  he 
waited  until  he  had  completed  the  fortification  of 
the  place,  and  then,  leaving  a  garrison  there,  sailed 
back  home  with  his  thirty  ships,  as  did  the  Argives 
also  at  the  same  time. 

XXVII.  During  this  same  summer  there  arrived  at 
Athens  thirteen  hundred  peltasts  of  the  dirk-bearing 
Thracians  of  the  tribe  of  Dii,  who  were  to  have 
sailed  to  Sicily  with  Demosthenes.  But  since  they 
came  too  late,  the  Athenians  were  disposed  to  send 
them  back  to  Thrace  Λvhence  they  had  come.  To 
keep  them  for  the  war  that  was  being  carried  on 

^  Resuming  the  narrative  at  ch.  xx.  3. 

47 


THUCYDIDES 

Αεκελβίας    πόΧεμον  αύτού<;  ττολυτβλες  etjbaiVeTO* 
Βραχμην     ηαρ    τή<;     ήμ€ρα<;    €καστος  βΧάμβανβν. 

3  €7Γ€ΐ8η  jap  ή  AcKeXeia  το  μεν  ττρώτον  νττο  τταστ/ς 
της  στρατιάς  iv  τω  Oepei  τούτω  τβΐ'χ^ισθβΐσα,  ύστε- 
ρον Be  φρουραΐς  άπο  των  ττόΧεων  κατά  ζια8οχ^ην 
χρόνου  ετΓίονσαίς  ttj  χωρά  επωκεΐτο,  ττολλά 
ββΧαπτε  τους  Αθηναίους  καΐ  εν  τοις  ττρώτον 
χρημάτων  τ    οΧεθρω   καΐ   ανθρώπων  φθορά   εκά- 

4  κωσε  τα  ττρά^ματα.  ττρότερον  μεν  yap  βρα- 
χεΐαι  ^ι^νόμεναι  αϊ  εσβοΧαΙ  τον  άΧΧον  χρονον 
τΡ)ς  yής  άποΧαύειν  ουκ  έκώΧυον  τότε  he  ζυνεχώς 
εττίκαθημενων,  και  οτε  μεν  καΐ  ττΧεονων  ετηόντων, 
ότε  δ  εζ  ανάγκης  της  ϊσης  φρουράς  καταθεουσης 
τε  την  χώραν  καΐ  Χηστειας  ττοιουμενης,  βασίΧεως 
τ€  παρόντος  του  των  ΑακεΒαιμονίων  Άγιδος•,  δς 
ουκ    εκ  πάρεργου   τον   πόΧεμον  εποιεΐτο,   με^άΧα 

5  οΐ  ^Αθηναίοι  εβΧάπτοντο.  της  re  yap  χώρας 
άπάσης  εστέρηντο  και  άνΒραπόΒων  πΧεον  η 
8ύο  μυριάδες  ηύτο μοΧηκεσαν ,  καΐ  τούτων  ποΧύ 
μέρος  χειροτεχναι,  πρόβατα  τε  πάντα  άπόΧώΧει 
και  υποζύγια'  'ίπποι  τε,  όσημεραι  εξεΧαυνόντων 
των  ιππέων,  προς  τε  την  ΑεκέΧειαν  καταδρομής 
ποιούμενων  και  κατά  την  χώραν  φυΧασσόντων,  οι 
μεν  άπεχωΧούντο  εν  yrj  άποκροτω  τε  και  ξυνεχώς 
ταΧαιπω ροΰντες ,  οι  δ'  ετιτρώσκοντο. 

XXVIII.   "Η  τε  των  επιτηδείων  παρακομιΒη  εκ 
της  Κύβοίας,  πρότερον  εκ  του   ίίρωπού  κατά  yrjv 

48 


BOOK    VII.  XXVII.  2-xxviii.  i 

from  Deceleia  seemed  too  expensive,  since  each 
received  as  pay  a  drachma  a  day.  It  should  be 
explained  regarding  Deceleia  that,  from  the  time 
when  it  was  first  fortified  during  this  summer  by  the 
entire  army  and  was  then  regularly  occu{)ied  for  the 
annoyance  of  the  country  by  garrisons  furnished  by 
the  several  allied  states  and  succeeding  each  other 
at  fixed  intervals  of  time,  its  occupation  did  much 
harm  to  the  Athenians,  and  by  destruction  of 
j)roperty  and  wastage  of  men  was  one  of  the  chief 
causes  that  brought  ruin  to  their  cause.  For  before 
this  summer  the  enemy's  invasions,  being  of  short 
duration,  did  not  prevent  the  Athenians  from  making 
full  use  of  the  land  during  the  rest  of  tile  year  ;  but  at 
this  time,  the  occupation  being  continuous,  the  enemy 
sometimes  invading  the  country  with  a  larger  force 
and  at  others  the  regular  garrison  overrunning  the 
country,  as  it  Avas  compelled  to  do,  and  carrying 
off  booty,  while  Agis,  the  king  of  the  Lacedaemonians, 
who  was  })resent  in  person,  carried  on  the  war  in  no 
desultory  fashion,  the  Athenians  were  suffering  great 
damage.  For  they  Avere  dej)rived  of  their  whole 
territory,  more  than  twenty  thousand  slaves  had 
already  deserted,  a  large  proj)ortion  of  these  being 
artisans,  and  all  their  small  cattle  and  beasts  of 
burden  were  lost;  and  now  that  the  cavalry  \vere 
sallying  forth  every  day,  making  demonstrations 
against  Deceleia  and  keeping  guard  throughout  the 
country,  some  horses  were  constantly  going  lame 
because  of  the  rocky  ground  and  the  incessant  hard- 
ships they  liad  to  endure,  and  some  Avere  continually 
being  wounded. 

XXV^llI.  There  was  this  further  disadvantage  :  the 
bx'inging  in  of  piOvisions  from   Euboea,  which   had 

49 


THUCYDIDES 

Bia  της  Ae/ceXeia?  θάσσων  ούσα,  ττερί  Χούνιον 
κατά,  θάΧασσαν  ττοΧυτβΧης  iyLyvero'  των  δε 
πάντων  ομοίως  βττακτών  βόβΐτο  ι)  πόΧις,  καΐ   άντΙ 

2  του  τΓοΧις  euvat  φρονριον  κατέστη,  ττρος  yap 
τη  βττάΧξει  την  μεν  ημβραν  κατά  Βια8ο)^ην  οι 
^Αθηναίοι  φυΧάσσοντες,  την  he  νύκτα  καΐ  ζύμ- 
τταντβς  ττΧην  των  ίτητβων,  οι  μεν  εφ'  οττΧοις 
Ίτοιούμενοί,    οι    δ'    εττΐ    του    τβί-χους,    καΐ   θέρους 

3  καΐ  'χ^ειμώνος  εταΧαητωροΰντο.  μάΧιστα  δ' 
αυτούς  εττίβζεν  οτι  δύο  ττοΧεμους  άμα  είγον,  κα\ 
€ς  φιΧονίκίαν  καθεστασαν  τοιαύτην  ην  ττρίν 
'γενέσθαι,  ητηστησεν  αν  τις  άκουσας,  το  yap 
αυτούς  ττοΧίορκου μένους  επιτεΐ'χ^ισμω  ύττο  Πελο- 
ΤΓοννησίων  μηΒ"  ως  άττοστΐιναί  εκ  '%ικεΧίας,  άΧΧα 
εκεί  Έ,υρακούσας  τω  αντω  τρυττω  άντιττοΧιορκεΐν, 
ττόΧιν  ού^έν  εΧάσσω  αύτην  ye  καθ^  αύτην  τΡ]ς 
των  'Αθηναίων,  καΐ  τον  irapaXoyov  τοσούτον 
ΤΓΟίήσαι  τοΐς"}^ΧΧησί  της  Βυνάμεως  και  τόΧμης, 
όσον  κατ  άρχ^ας  του  ττοΧέμου  οι  μεν  ενιαυτόν,  οι 
δε  Βύο,  οι  δε  τριών  ye  ετών  ούΒεΙς  ττΧείω  'χρόνον 
ενόμιζον  ττεριοίσειν  αυτούς,  ει  οΙ  ΐΙεΧοττοννησιοι 
εσβάΧοιεν  ες  την  χώραν,  ώστε  ετει  έβόόμω  καΐ 
Βεκάτω  μετά  την  ττρωτην  έσβοΧην  ηΧθον  ες 
"ΣίκεΧίαν,  ηΒη  τω  ττοΧέμω  κατά  ττάντα  τετρυ- 
'χωμένοί,  καΐ  πόΧεμον  ούΒέν  εΧάσσω  ττροσανεί- 
'λοντο  του  πρότερον  ύττάρ-χοντος  εκ  ΥΙεΧοττοννήσ ου . 


5ο 


BOOK    VII.  χχνπι.  1-3 

formerly  been  managed  more  expeditiously  by  way 
of  Oropus  overland  through  Deceleia,  now  became 
expensive,  the  route  being  by  sea  round  Sunium. 
Everything  alike  which  the  city  needed  had  to  be 
imported,  and  Athens  ceased  to  be  a  city  and  became 
a  garrisoned  fortress.  For  the  Athenians  had  to  keep 
guard  at  the  battlements,  during  the  day  by  relays, 
but  at  night  everybody  except  the  cavalry,  some 
doing  duty  at  the  watch-posts,  others  uj)on  the  wall, 
both  summer  and  winter,  and  so  suffered  great  hard- 
ships. But  Λvhat  weighed  most  heavil}'  upon  them 
Λvas  that  they  had  two  wars  on  their  hands  at  the 
same  time  ;  and  yet  they  had  been  brought  to  such 
a  pitch  of  determination  as  no  one  would  have 
credited  before  it  happened,  if  he  had  heard  of  it. 
That  they,  who  were  themselves  being  besieged  by 
the  Peloponnesians  by  naeans  of  a  fortress  in  their 
country,  should  not  even  thus  abandon  Sicily,  but 
should  in  turn  be  there  besieging  Syracuse  in  the 
same  manner,  a  city  which  taken  by  itself  is  not 
smaller  than  the  city  of  Athens;  and  that  they 
should  have  caused  the  Hellenic  world  to  make  so 
amazing  a  miscalculation  of  their  power  and  daring 
■ — inasmuch  as  at  the  beginning  of  the  war  some 
thought  that  they  could  hold  out  one  year,  others 
two  years,  others  longer  but  never  more  than  three 
years,  if  the  Pelojionnesians  should  invade  their 
country — that  in  the  seventeenth  year  after  the 
ijrst  invasion  of  Attica  they  should  have  gone  to 
Sicily,  when  already  war-worn  in  all  respects,  and 
should  have  undertaken  another  war  no  whit  less 
serious  than  that  Λvhich  was  already  being  waged 
with  the  Peloponnesus — this,  I  say,  was  incredible. 
For    all  these    reasons,  and    because    at    that    time 

51 


THUCYDIDES 

4  δί'  α  καΧ  τότε  ύττό  τε  τ%  Ae/ceXeta?  ττολλα 
βΧατΓτούση'ζ  καΐ  των  άλλων  άναΧωμάτων  μβ'γά- 
\ων  ττροστΓίπτόντων  άΒύνατοι  eyevovro  τοις 
-χρημασι,  καϊ  την  βίκοστην  υττο  τούτον  τον 
χρόνον  των  κατά  ΘάΧασσαν  άντϊ  του  φόρου  τοις 
ύττηκοοις  εττοίησαν,  ττλειω  νομίζοντβς  αν  σφίσι 
■χ^ρήματα  ούτω  ττροσιεναί,•  αϊ  μεν  yap  Βαττάναι 
ούχ^  ομοίως  καϊ  πριν,  άΧΧα  ττοΧΧω  μβίζονς 
καθβστασαν,  οσω  καϊ  μαζών  ο  ττόΧβμος  ην,  αΐ  δε 
ττρόσοΒοι  άπώλΧυντο. 

XXIX.  Ύούς  ουν  αρακάς  τους  τω  Αημοσθενεί 
ΰστ€ρησαντας,  Βια  την  τταροΰσαν  άττορίαν  των 
•χ^ρημάτων  ου  βουΧομενοι  Βαττανάν,  ευθύς  άπ- 
€7Γ€μ7τον,  ττροστάζαντβς  κομισαι  αυτούς  Αιειτρεφει 
καϊ  είττόντες  άμα  ev  τω  τταράττΧγ  (εττορεύοντο 
yap    δί'     ΙίύρίΤΓου)    καϊ    τους     ττοΧεμίους,    ην     τι 

2  Βύνηται,  άττ'  αυτών  βΧάψαι.  ο  δε  βς  τε  την 
Tavaypaiav  άττεβίβασβν  αυτούς  καϊ  apTrayi'jv 
τίνα  €7Γθΐήσατο  δίά  τάγ^ους,  καϊ  €Κ  ΧαΧκίΒος 
της  Κύβοίας  αφ'  εσπβρας  ΒιεττΧευσε  τον  Κνριττον 
καϊ    άποβιβάσας    ες    την   Ί^οιωτίαν    rjyev   αυτούς 

3  εττϊ  ^ΙυκαΧησσόν.  καϊ  την  μεν  νύκτα  Χαθων 
προς  τω  Ερμαίω  ηύΧίζετο  (άπεχ^βί  δε  της  \1υκα- 
Χησσον  εκκαΙΒεκα  μάΧιστα  σταδίου?),  άμα  δε  τη 
ήμερα  τη  πύΧει  προσεκειτο  ουση  ου  μεyάXη,  και 
αίρει  άφυΧάκτοις  le  επιπεσων  καϊ  απ ροσΖοκητοίς 
μη  άν  τΓοτε  τίνα  σφίσιν  άπο  θαΧάσσης  τοσούτον 
επαναβάντα  επιθεσθαι,  του  τείχους  ασθενούς 
οντος  καΐ  εστίν  /;  καϊ  πεπτωκοτος,  τού  δε  βρα- 
χεο?     ωκοΒομημενου,    καϊ     πυΧών    άμα    δίά     την 

^  cf.  XX νϋ.  1. 
52 


BOOK    V^II.  xxviii.  4-xxix.  3 

Deceleia  was  doing  them  much  injury  and  the 
general  expenses  which  were  accruing  were  very 
great,  they  became  crippled  in  the  matter  of  money  ; 
and  it  was  at  this  time  that  they  imposed  upon  their 
subjects,  instead  of  a  tribute,  a  duty  of  five  per  cent, 
on  all  commodities  imported  or  exported  by  sea, 
tliinking  that  in  this  Λvay  they  should  derive  more 
revenue.  For  their  expenses  were  not  on  the  same 
scale  as  before,  but  had  become  far  heavier,  in  pro- 
portion as  the  Avar  had  become  greater,  and  their 
revenues  were  steadily  failing. 

XXIX.  As  for  the  Tiiracians,^  then,  who  had 
come  too  late  for  Demosthenes,  the  Athenians  im- 
mediately sent  them  back,  being  unAvilling  on  account 
of  the  present  shortage  of  money  to  incur  expense  ; 
and  they  commissioned  Dieitrephes  to  conduct  them, 
giving  him  instructions  to  use  them,  as  he  sailed 
along  the  coast  (for  they  would  go  by  way  of  the 
Euripus),  in  doing  whatever  damage  he  could  to  the 
enemy.  So  he  disembarked  them  in  the  territory  of 
Tanagra  and  made  a  hasty  raid  ;  then  he  sailed 
immediately  after  nightfall  from  Chalcis  in  Euboea 
across  the  Euripus  and  landing  the  Thracians  in 
Boeotian  territory  led  them  against  Mycalessus. 
During  the  night  he  bivouacked  unobserved  near 
the  sanctuary  of  Hermes,  about  sixteen  stadia  dis- 
tant from  Mycalessus,  but  at  daybreak  assaulted  the 
town,  which  was  not  large,  and  took  it ;  for  he  fell 
upon  the  people  oft'  their  guard  and  not  expecting 
that  anybodv  would  ever  march  so  far  inland  from 
the  sea  and  attack  them ;  furthermore,  their  Avail 
Avas  weak,  and  at  some  points  had  even  fallen  down, 
while  elseAvhere  it  had  been  built  low,  and  at  the 
same    time    the  gates  were  open    because  of   their 

53 


THUCYDIDES 

4  aSeiav  ai'€u)j μέρων,  ζσττβσόντε^  he  ol  SpuKC^ 
69  την  \Ινκα\ησσον  τάς  Τ6  οικίας  και  τα  lepa 
βττόρθονν,  καΐ  Ύθύ<;  άνθρώττονς  ^φόνευαν  φβώόμβ- 
νοι  οΰτβ  πρεσβυτέρας  οΰτε  ιεωτέρας  ήΧικίας, 
άΧλα  ττάντας  έξης,  οτω  έντύχοιεν,  καΐ  τταΐΒας 
καΐ  Ύυναΐκας  κτβίνοντες,  καϊ  ττροσετί  και  νττο- 
ζνγια  καϊ  όσα  άΧΧα  εμ-^υγ^α  thoiev.  το  yap  yevos 
το  των  (βρακών  ομοΐα  τοις  μάΧιστα  του  βαρ- 
βαρικού,   εν    φ   αν   θαρσήστ],  φονικώτατόν  εστίν. 

5  καϊ  τότε  άΧλ,η  τε  ταρα'χ^η  ουκ  ιίΧι^η  και  Ihea 
πάσα  καβειστηκει  οΧεθρου,  καϊ  επιπεσόντες 
ΒιΒασκαΧείω  παίΖων,  όπερ  με^ιστον  ην  αυτόθι 
καϊ  άρτι  έτυχαν  οΐ  παΐ8ες  εσεΧ7]\υθότες,  κατέ- 
κο-^αν  πάντας'  και  ζυμφορα  ττ}  πόΧει  πάστ] 
ούΒεμίας  ησσων  μάΧΧον  ετέρας  άΒόκητός  τε 
επέπεσεν  αύτη  καϊ  8εινή. 

XXX.  Οι  δε  Θηβαίοι  αισθόμενοι  εβοηθουν, 
καϊ  καταΧαβοντες  προκεχ^ωρηκοτας  η8η  τους 
βράκας  ου  ποΧυ  την  τε  Χειαν  αφειΧοντο  και 
αυτούς  φοβήσαντες  κατο.8ιωκουσιν  επϊ   τον   JLupi- 

2  πον}  ου  αύτοίς  ταπΧοΙαα  ψ/α^εν  ωρμει.  καΐάπο- 
κτείνουσιν  αυτών  εν  τ?}  εσβάσει  τους  πΧε'ιστους, 
ούτε  επισταμένους  νεΐν,  των  τε  εν  τοις  πΧοίοις, 
ώς  εώρων  τα  εν  τη  yfj,  ορμισάντων  εξω  τοξ- 
εύματος  τα  πΧοΐα'  επεί  εν  ye  τη  άΧΧη  άνα- 
•χ^ωρήσει  ουκ  άτοπως  οι  βράκες  προς  το  των 
Θηβαίων  ίππικόν,  όπερ  πρώτον  προσεκειτο, 
προεκθεηντές  τε  και  ζυστρεφόμενοι  εν  επί'χ^ωρίω 
τάζει  την  φυΧακην  εποιούντο,  και  oXiyoi  αυτών 
εν  τούτω    Βιεφθάρησαν•      μέρος    δε    τι  καϊ  εν  τη 

'  καϊ  την  θάλασσα•'  after  Ευρίττυν  in  the  MSS.,  deleted  hy 
Badham  ;  Stahl  deletes  rhv  Εΐψίπον  καί. 

54 


BOOK    VII.  XXIX.  3-xxx.  2 

feeling  of  security.  So  the  Thracians  burst  into 
Mycalessus  and  fell  to  plundering  the  houses  and 
the  temples  and  butchering  the  people,  sparing 
neither  old  nor  young,  but  killing  all  whom  they 
met  just  as  they  came,  even  children  and  women, 
aye,  pack-animals  also  and  whatever  other  living 
things  they  saw.  For  the  Thracian  race,  like  the 
worst  barbarians,  is  most  bloodthirsty  whenever  it 
has  nothing  to  fear.  And  so  on  this  occasion  :  in 
addition  to  the  general  confusion,  which  was  great, 
every  form  of  destruction  ensued,  and  in  particular 
they  fell  upon  a  boys'  school,  the  largest  in  the 
town,  which  the  children  had  just  entered,  and  cut 
down  all  of  them.  And  this  was  a  calamity  inferior 
to  none  that  had  ever  fallen  upon  a  whole  city,  and 
beyond  any  other  unexpected  and  terrible. 

XXX.  When  the  Thebans  heard  of  this  event  they 
hastened  to  the  rescue,  and  overtaking  the  Thracians 
before  tliey  had  advanced  far  they  took  away  their 
booty  and  putting  them  to  flight  pursued  them  to 
the  Euripus,  where  the  boats  which  had  brought 
them  lay  at  anchor.  And  most  of  those  who  fell 
Avere  slain  by  the  Thebans  during  the  embarkation, 
for  they  could  not  swim,  and  the  crews  of  the  boats, 
when  they  saw  Avhat  was  happening  on  shore, 
anchored  the  boats  beyond  bowshot ;  for  elsewhere 
as  they  Avere  retreating  ^  the  Thracians  made  their 
defence  against  the  Theban  cavalry,  which  was  the 
first  to  attack  them,  not  unskilfully,  dashing  out 
against  them  and  closing  up  their  ranks  again  after 
the  manner  of  fighting  peculiar  to  their  country,  and 
in  this  few  of  them  perished.      And  a  certain  number 

^  Thucydides  explains  why  their  chief  loss  was  "during 
the  embarkation.'' 

55 


THUCYDIDES 

voXei  αύττ}  8l  άρττα^ην  €<γκαταΧηφθ€Ρ  άπώΧετο. 
οι  Be  ξύμτταντβς  των  &ρακών  πεντήκοντα  καϊ 
Βιακοσιοί  άττο  τριακοσίων  καϊ  γ^ιΧίων  άττεθανον• 
3  Βιβφθβίραν  8e  καϊ  των  Θηβαίων  καΐ  των  άΧΧων 
οΐ  ξυνεβοήθησαν  i<i  είκοσι  μάΧιστα  ίτητεας  τ( 
καϊ  όττλίτας  όμοΰ  καϊ  (Θηβαίων  των  βοίωταρχ^ών 
^κιρφώνΒαν  των  Se  Μ,υκαΧησσιων  μέρο<^  τι 
4  άττανηΧώθη.  τα  μεν  κατά  την  ^ΙυκαΧησσον 
πάθει  γ^ρησαμενην  ούΒενος  ώς  επΙ  με'γεθει  των 
κατά  τον  πόΧεμον  ήσσον  οΧοφύρασθαι  άζίω 
τοιαύτα  ξννεβη. 

XXXI.  Ό  Ζε  Αημοσθένί]ς  τότε  άποπΧεων 
επΙ  τή<;  Ιίερκύρα'^  μετά  την  εκ  τΓ;?  Αακωνικη'ς 
τείχ^ισιν,  όΧκά8α  ορμούσαν  εν  Φεια  τι)  Ήλεί-ωζ^, 
εν  fi  οι  Κ,ορίνθιοι  όπΧΐται  e?  την  ΧικεΧίαν 
εμεΧΧον  περαιοΰσθαι,  αυτήν  μεν  διαφθείρει,  οι 
δ'   άνΒρε^  αποφν^όντε'ί  υστέρου  Χαβόντε^  άΧΧην 

2  επΧεον.  καϊ  μετά  τούτο  άφικόμενο^  6  Αημο- 
σθ(:νης  ες  την  Ζάκυνθον  και  ΚεφαΧΧηνίαν 
οπΧιτας  τε  παρεΧαβε  και  εκ  της  Ναυπάκτου 
των  ^Ιβσσηνίων  ματεπεμψατο,  καϊ  ες  την  άντιπε- 
ρας  ηπειρον  της  Ακαρνανίας  8ιεβη,  ες  ^ ΑΧύζειάν 

3  τε  και  Ανακτόριον,  ο  αύτοι  είχ^ον.  οντι  δ' 
αύτω  περί  ταύτα  6  ΕύρυμεΒων  άπαντα  εκ  τΡ]ς 
ΈικεΧίας  άποπΧεων,  ος  τότε  του  χ^ειμωνος  τά 
'χ^ρήματα  άηων  τη  στρατιά  άπεπέμφθη,  καϊ 
άyyέλXει  τά  τε  άΧΧα  καϊ  οτι  πύθοιτο  κατά 
πΧούν    ηΒη    ων    το    ΤΙΧημμύριον    ύπο  των   Έυρα- 


^  cf.  ch.  xxvi.  3.  "  The  port  of  Olynipia. 

•'  cf.  ch.  xvii.  3  ;  xix.  4. 


56 


BOOK    VII.  XXX.  2-xxxi.  3 

also  Avere  slain  in  the  town  itself,  being  caught  there 
while  engaged  in  plundering.  All  together  there 
were  slain  of  the  Thracians  two  hundred  and  fifty 
out  of  thirteen  hundred.  Of  the  Thebans  and  the 
others  who  took  part  in  the  rescue^  in  all  about 
twenty  horsemen  and  hoplites  perished,  and  among 
them  Scirphondas,  one  of  the  Theban  Boeotarchs  ; 
and  of  the  population  of  Mycalessus  a  considerable 
portion  lost  their  lives.  Such  was  the  fate  of  My- 
calessus, which  suffered  a  calamity  that,  for  the  size 
of  the  city,  was  not  less  deplorable  than  any  of  the 
events  of  this  war. 

XXXI.  At  this  time  Demosthenes  had  finished 
building  the  fort  in  Laconia  and  was  on  his  way  to 
Corcyra  ;  ^  at  Pheia  ^  in  Elis  he  found  lying  at  anchor 
a  merchant-ship  in  which  the  Corinthian  hoplites  ^ 
were  about  to  be  carried  across  to  Sicily,  and 
destroyed  it  ;  but  the  crew  and  the  hoplites,  having 
escaped,  afterwards  found  another  vessel,  and  con- 
tinued their  voyage.  After  this  Demosthenes 
arrived  at  Zacynthus  and  Cephallenia,  where  he 
took  on  board  some  hoplites  and  sent  to  the 
Messenians  of  Naupactus  for  others  ;  he  then 
crossed  over  to  the  opposite  mainland  of  Acar- 
nania,*  to  the  ports  of  Alyzeia  and  Anactorium, 
which  the  Athenians  held.  VVhile  he  Avas  attending 
to  these  matters,  he  was  met  by  Eurymedon,  who 
was  returning  from  Sicily,  Λvhither  he  had  been  sent 
during  the  preceding  winter  ^  with  the  money  for 
tlie  army ;  and  he  reported,  among  other  things, 
that  when  he  was  already  on  his  return  voyage  he 
had   heard  of   the  capture  of   Plemmyrium   by  the 

*  The  scene  of  his  campaign  in  the  summer  of  426  B.C. 
(iii.  94  ff.)•  '  cf.  ch.  xvi.  2. 

VOL.  IV.  c      57 


THUCYDIDES 

4  κοσίων  ίαΧωκό^.  άψικνεΐται  8e  και  Ιίονων 
τταρ'  αυτούς,  09  VPX^  Ναυττά^του,  ayyeXXwv 
ΟΤΙ  αϊ  7Γ€ΡΤ€  και  είκοσι  νήες  των  Κ.ορινθίων  αϊ 
σφίσιν  ανθορμοΰσαι  ούτε  καταΧνουσι  τον  ττοΧε- 
μ,ον  ^  ναυμαγ^είν  τβ  μβΧΧουσιν'  ττεμπειν  ονν  €κέ- 
Xevev  αυτούς  ναν<;,  ώ?  ούχ  Ικανάς  ούσας  Βυοΐν 
Ββονσας  είκοσι  τας  εαυτίον  ττρος  τας  εκείνων  ττέντε 

δ  και  €Ϊκοσι  νανμαγ^εΐν.  τω  μεν  ουν  Υ^όνωνι 
Βέκα  ναΰς  ό  Δημοσθένης  καΐ  ο  ΚύρυμεΒων  τας 
άριστα  σφίσι  ττΧεούσας  άφ^  ων  αύτοΙ  είχον  ^ 
ξνμπέμτΓονσι  ττρος  τας  εν  τγ  Ναυττάκτω'  αύτοι 
8ε  τα  ττερί  της  στρατιάς  τον  ζύΧΧο^ον  ητοιμά- 
ζοντο,  Κύρυμε8ων  μεν  ες  την  Κ,ερκυραν  ττΧεύσας 
και  7Γεντεκαί8εκά  τε  ναυς  ττΧηροΰν  κεΧεύσας 
αυτούς  καΐ  οττΧίτας  καταλε^ομενος  {ζ^νηρ'χΒ 
jap  ή8η  Δημοσθένει  απ  οτ  pair  ό  μεν  ας,  ωσττερ  καΐ 
ηρεθη),  ύ^ημοσθένης  δ'  εκ  των  ττερι  την  Άκαρ- 
νανίαν  'χωρίων  σφεν8ονήτας  τε  και  άκοντιστάς 
ξυνα^είρων. 

XXXII.  Οί  δ  εκ  των  Συρακουσών  τότε  μετά 
την  του  ΤΙΧημμυρίου  ΙΊΧωσιν  πρέσβεις  οΐχόμενοι 
ες  τας  πόΧεις,  επειΒη  έπεισαν  τε  καΐ  ξυνα^εί- 
ραντες  εμεΧΧον  άξειν  τον  στρατόν,  6  Νικίας 
προπυθόμενος  πέμπει  ες  των  Έ,ικεΧών  τους  την 
ΒίοΒον  έχοντας  και  ^υμμάχους,  Κεντόριπάς  τε 
και    ΆΧικυαίους  καϊ   άΧΧους,   όπως   μη    Βιαφρή- 

^  rhv  ττόλΐμον  deleted  by  Hude,  following  Madvig. 
-  αφ'  ων  αυτοί  (ϊχον  deleted  by  Hude. 

*  Prominent  toward  the  end  of  the  Peloponnesian  War  and, 
later,  restorer  of  the  walls  of  Athens. 

'^  cf.  ch.  xvii.  4  ;  xix.  5.  ^  cf.  eh.  xxv.  9. 

58 


BOOK   VII.  XXXI.  3-xxxii.  i 

Syracusans.  These  two  were  joined  by  Conon,^ 
who  was  in  command  at  Naupactus  and  biOUght 
word  that  the  twenty -five  Corinthian  shi])s  -  which 
were  lying  at  anchor  opposite  tliem  did  not  abandon 
their  hostile  attitude,  but  were  intending  to  fight. 
He  therefore  begged  them  to  send  him  some  ships, 
on  the  ground  that  his  own  eighteen  ships  were  too 
few  to  contend  against  the  twenty-five  of  the 
enemy.  Accordingly  Demosthenes  and  Eurymedon 
sent  with  Conon  ten  ships,  the  best  sailers  of  all 
their  fleet,  to  reinforce  the  ships  at  Naupactus. 
They  then  directed  their  own  attention  to  the 
preparations  for  collecting  troops  for  the  expedition, 
Eurymedon  sailing  to  Corcyra,  where  he  made  levies 
of  hoplites  and  directed  the  Corcyraeans  to  man 
fifteen  ships — he  was  now  exercising  the  joint 
command  Λvith  Demosthenes,  to  which  he  had  been 
elected,  and  turned  his  face  again  toward  Sicily  — 
while  Demosthenes  gathered  slingers  and  javelin- 
men  from  the  region  of  Acarnania. 

XXXII.  Meanwhile  the  envoys,  who  after  the 
capture  of  Plemmyrium  had  gone  from  Syracuse  to 
visit  the  cities  of  Sicily,^  had  succeeded  in  their 
mission,  and  having  raised  a  body  of  troops  were  about 
to  bring  them  home,  when,  Nicias,  hearing  of  this 
in  time,  sent  word  to  the  Sicels  ^  who  Avere  allies  of 
the  Athenians  and  controlled  the  territory  through 
which  the  troops  would  have  to  pass — and  these 
were  the  Centoripes,^  Alicyaeans  and  others — that 

*  Sicels,  aboriginal  inhabitants  of  Sicily  ;  Siceliots,  Hellenic 
colonists  of  Sicily. 

*  Centoripa  was  situated  on  tlie  Syruaethus  above  Catana 
and  about  twenty-five  miles  south-west  of  Aetna.  It  is  now 
Centorbi  (Holm,  Gcsch.  Sic.  i.  68).  A  town  Alieyae  in  this 
region  is  unknown. 

59 


THUCYDIDES 

σουσι  του?  ττοΧεμίους,  άΧλα  ξνστραφεντες  κω\υ- 
σονσι  Βΐ€\θ€Ϊν'  αλλτ;  yap  αυτούς  ovBe  ττειρασειν 
AxpayavTivot  yap  ουκ  iSiSoaav  δ<ά  της  ίαυτών 
2  όδό^.  Ίτορβυο μίνων  δ'  η^η  των  Έ,ίκβΧιωτών  οι 
ΈικεΧοί,  καθάττβρ  iSeovTo  οι  ^Αθηναίοι,  ivehpav 
τινά  τΓΟίησάμβνοί  άφνΧάκτοις  Τ€  καΐ  βξαίφνης 
eTTiyevopevoi  Βιέφθειραν  6<?  οκτακοσι,ον^  μάΧιστα 
και  τους  πρέσβεις  ττΧην  ενός  του  Κορινθίου 
ττάντας'  ουτο<ί  he  τους  8ιaφυyovτaς,  €ς  irev- 
τακοσίους  καΐ  γ^ιΧίους,  εκόμοσεν  e?  τας  Έυρα- 
κούσας. 

XXXIII.  Και  7Γ€ρϊ  τας  αύτας  ημέρας  και  οι 
Καμαριναΐοι  άφικνοΰνται  αύτοίς  βοηθοΰντες,  ττβν- 
τακόσιοί  μεν  όττΧΐται,  τριακόσιοι  he  άκοντισται 
καΐ  τοζόται  τριακόσιοι,  βττεμψαν  Be  και  οΐ 
VeXuiOi  ναυτικόν  τ€,  ες  ττεντε  ναϋς,  και  άκον- 
τιστάς     τετρακόσιους      και     ίτητεας    διακόσιους. 

2  σ-χεΖον  yap  τι  ηΖη  πάσα  η  ΈικεΧία,  ττΧην 
ΆκpayavτLvωv,  ούτοι  δ  ούΒε  μεθ'  έτερων  ήσαν, 
οι  δ'  άΧΧοι  εττι  τους  Αθηναίους  μετά  των 
Χυρακοσίων  οι  πρότερον  ττεριορώμενοι  ξυστάντες 
ε  βοηθούν, 

3  Και  οι  μεν  Έ,υρακόσιοι,  ώς  αύτοΐς  το  εν  τοις 
ΧικεΧοΐς  ττάθος  εyεvετo,  εττεσχ^ον  το  ευθέως  τοις 
^ Αθηναίοις  εττιχειρεΐν'  ό  δε  Α7]μοσθενης  και 
ΚύρυμεΒων,  έτοιμης  ηΒη  της  στρατιάς  ουσίας  εκ 
τε  της  Κερκύρας  και  από  της  ηπείρου,  έπεραιω- 
θησαν    ξυμπάση     ttj     στρατιά     τον     ^Ιονιον     επ 

4  άκραν  ^\aπυyίav'  και  όρμηθέντες  αύτόθεν  κατ- 
ίσχ^ουσιν  ες  τάς  ΧοιράΒας  νήσους  'laπυyίaς,  καΐ 


6ο 


BOOK    VII.   XXXII.  i-xxxiii,  4 

tliey  should  not  allow  the  enemy  to  pass,  but  should 
get  together  and  prevent  their  coming  through ; 
they  would  not,  he  said,  attempt  it  by  any  other 
route,  since  the  Agrigentines  had  refused  to  give 
tliem  passage  through  their  territory.  And  Avhen 
the  Siceliots  were  already  on  the  march,  the  Sicels 
did  as  the  Athenians  requested,  and  setting  an 
ambush  and  falling  suddenly  upon  the  Siceliots 
while  they  were  off  their  guard,  destroyed  about 
eight  hundred  of  them  and  all  the  envoys  except 
one,  the  Corinthian ;  and  he  conducted  those  who 
made  their  escape,  about  fifteen  hundred  in  number, 
to  Syracuse. 

XXXIII.  About  the  same  time  the  Camarinaeans  ^ 
also  arrived  with  reinforcements,  consisting  of  five 
hundred  hoplites,  three  hundred  javelin  men,  and 
three  hundred  bowmen.  The  Geloans  ^  also  sent  a 
squadron  of  five  ships  and  four  hundred  javelin-men 
and  two  hundred  cavalry.  For  already  almost  the 
whole  of  Sicily — except  the  Agrigentines,  who  were 
neutral,  but  the  rest  without  exception  who  had 
before  been  watching  the  course  of  events — had 
united  with  the  Syracusans  and  was  giving  them  aid 
against  the  Athenians. 

As  for  the  Syracusans,  after  the  disaster  that 
happened  to  them  in  the  country  of  the  Sicels 
they  put  off  their  project  of  attacking  the  Athenians 
immediately ;  but  Demosthenes  and  Eurymedon, 
the  army  being  now  ready  Avhich  tliey  had  gathered 
from  Corcyra  and  the  mainland,  sailed  with  all  their 
forces  across  the  Ionian  Sea  to  the  lapygian  pro- 
montory. Proceeding  from  there,  they  touched  at 
the  Choerades,  which  are  islands  of  lapygia,  and  took 

*  cf.  VI.  Ixxxviii.  1,  2.  *  cf.  vi.  Ixvii.  2  ;  vii.  i.  4. 

61 


THUCYDIDES 

άκοντιστάς  re  τινας  των  ^Ιαττύγων  ττβνΎηκοντα  καΐ 
€κατ6ν  τον  ΜεσσατΓίοι;  edvovi  αναβιβάζονται, 
€7τΙ  τα9  νανς,  καΐ  τω  'Αρτα,  οσττβρ  καϊ  τους 
άκοντίστας  Βυνάστης  ων  τταρεσχ^βτο  αύτοΐ?, 
άνανεωσαμβνου  τίνα  τταΧαιαν    φιΧιαν    άφικνονν- 

5  ταί  69  Μβταττόντιον  τ?}?  Ίταλι'α?.  καϊ  τους 
^ΙβτατΓοντίους  ττβίσαντες  κατά  το  ^νμμαγικον 
άκοντιστάς  re  ςυμττεμττβίν  τριακόσιους  καϊ  τρι- 
ήρεις Βύο  καϊ  άναΧαβύντβς  ταύτα  τταρβπΧευσαν 
69  (^ονριαν.  καϊ  καταΧαμβάνουσι  νβωστΧ  στήσει 
τους     των    ^Αθηναίων    εναντίους     εκττετΓτωκότας' 

6  καϊ  βουΧόμενοι  την  στρατιαν  αυτόθι  ττάσαν 
άθροίσαντες  εϊ  τις  ύττεΧεΧεηττο  εξβτάσαι  καϊ 
τους  θούριους  ττεΊσαι  σφισι  ζυστρατεύειν  τε 
ώς  προθυμότατα  και,  εττειΒήττερ  εν  τούτω  τύχης 
είσί,  τους  αυτούς  εχθρούς  καϊ  φίΧους  τοις 
^ Αθηναιοις  νομίζειν,  ττεριεμενον  εν  ttj  Κουρία 
καϊ  εττρασσον  ταύτα. 

XXXIV.  Οί  hε  ΥΙέΧοττοννησίοι  ττερϊ  τον  αύτον 
χρόνον  τούτον  οι  εν  ταΐς  ττεντε  καϊ  εϊκοσι  ναυσίν, 
α'ίττερ  των  όΧκάΒων  ένεκα  της  ες  Έ,ικεΧίαν 
κομιΒής  άνθώρμουν  προς  τας  εν  Ναυπάκτω 
ναύς,  τταρασκευασάμενοι  ως  εττϊ  ναυμαχία  καϊ 
ττροσττΧηρώσαντες  ετι  ναύς,  ώστε  οΧί^ω  εΧάσ- 
σους  είναι  αύτοΐς  των  Α^ττικών  νέων,  ορμίζον- 
ται  κατά  ^Kpiveov  της  ^Αχαίας  εν  ττ)  'Ρυπικτ}. 
2  καϊ  αύτοίς  τού  χωρίου  μηνοειΖούς  οντος  εφ'  ω 
ώρμουν,  ό   μεν  ττεζος    εκατέρωθεν    ττροσβεβοηθη- 

62 


BOOK    VII.  χχχπι.  4-λχχιν.  2 

on  board  their  ships  some  lapygiaii  javelin-men,  one 
liundred  and  fifty  in  number,  belonging  to  the  Mes- 
sapian  tribe  ;  and  after  they  had  renewed  an  old 
alliance  of  friendship  with  Artas,  who  being  a 
chieftain  there  had  furnished  them  with,  the  javelin- 
men,  they  arrived  at  Metapontum  in  Italy.  There 
they  persuaded  the  Metapontines  to  send  with 
them,  in  accordance  with  the  terms  of  their  alliance, 
three  hundred  javelin-men  and  two  triremes,  and 
taking  up  these  they  sailed  along  the  coast  to 
Thuria.i  At  Thuria  they  found  that  the  faction 
opposed  to  the  Athenians  had  recently  been  ex- 
pelled in  a  revolution  ;  and  as  they  were  desirous, 
after  collecting  their  whole  armament  at  that  place, 
to  hold  a  review  of  it,  on  the  chance  that  anyone 
had  been  left  behind,  and  also  to  persuade  the 
Thurians  both  to  take  part  with  tiiem  in  the 
expedition  with  all  zeal  and,  in  view  of  the 
Athenians'  present  good  fortune,  to  regard  the  same 
persons  foes  and  friends  as  the  Athenians  did,  they 
waited  at  Thuria  and  dealt  with  these  matters. 

XXXIV.  About  this  same  time  the  Pelopon- 
nesians  in  the  twenty-five  ships  which  lay  facing 
the  Athenian  fleet  at  Naupactus  in  order  to  cover 
the  passage  of  the  merchant-ships  to  Sicily,  having 
made  preparations  for  a  fight  and  having  manned 
some  additional  ships,  so  that  theirs  were  now  but  a 
little  fewer  than  the  Athenian  ships,  anchored  off 
Erineus  -  in  Achaea  in  the  district  of  Rhypae.  The 
place  where  they  were  anchored  was  crescent- 
shaped,    and     the     land    army,    consisting    of    the 

^  The  city,  not  the  country.  Steph.  Byz.  says  that  the 
name  of  the  city  was  written  Θουρία  and  Θούριον  as  well  as 
Θοίρωι.  ^  A  small  place  east  of  Rhium. 

63 


THUCYDIDES 

«ότ69  TO)v  re  Κορινθίων  καΙ  τό)ν  αύτόθεν  ζυμμ,ά- 
χων  €7γΙ  τα69  άν€χούσαί^  άκραι<ί  τταρετβτακτο, 
αϊ   Be  νήες  το   μεταξύ  είχον  έμφάρξασαι'     ηρχε 

3  δε  του  ναυτικού  ΤΙοΧυάνθης  Ινορίνθιος.  οΐ 
δ'  *  Αθηναίοι  €κ  της  Καυττάκτον  τριάκοντα  ναυσΐ 
και  τρισίν  (ηρχ€  δε    αυτών    ΑίφιΧος)    βττέττΧευ- 

4  σαν  αύτοΐς.  καΐ  οι  Κορίνθιοι  το  μεν  ττρώτον 
ησύχαζον,  €7Γ€ίτα  άρθέντος  αντοΐς  του  σημβίου, 
ε'ττεί,  καιρός  iSoKet  elvai,  ωρμησαν  ε'ττΐ  τους 
^Αθηναίους   και   βνανμάχουν.      καΐ  χρόνον  αντεΐ- 

5  χον  τΓοΧύν  ά\\ή\οις•  καΐ  των  μβν  Κορινθίων 
τρείς  νήες  Βιαφθείρονται,  των  δε  Αθηναίων 
κατεΒυ  μεν  ούΖεμία  άττΧώς,  επτά  δε  τίνες  άττΧοι 
iyevovTO,  άντητρωροι  εμβαΧΧομεναι  καΐ  άναρ- 
payeiaai  τας  τταρεξειρεσιας  ύττο  των  Κορινθίων 
νεών    ε'τΓ     αύτο    τούτο    τταχυτέρας   τας    επωτίΒας 

6  εχουσών•  νανμαχήσαντες  δε  άντίτταΧα  μεν  καΐ 
ώς  αυτούς  εκατερους  άξιοΰν  νικαν,  'όμως  δε  των 
ναυα'^ίων  κρατησάντων  των  ^Αθηναίων  δία  τε 
την  του  άνεμου  άττωσιν  αυτών  ες  το  ττελαγος 
καΐ  8ια  την  τών  Κορινθίων  ούκετι  εττανα'^ωηήν, 
Βιεκρίθτησαν  άττ  αΧΧηΧων,  καΐ  Ηωξις  ούΒεμία 
ε^/ενετο,  ουΚ  άνΖρες  ούΒετέρων  εάΧωσαν'  οι  μεν 
ηαρ  Κορίνθιοι  καΐ  ΥίεΧοττοννήσιοι  ττρος  τη  yfj 
ναυμαχούντες   ραΒίως  ^  Βιεσωζοντο,  τών   δε  \\θη- 

7  ναίων  ούΒεμία  κατεόυ  ναύς.  άττοττΧευσάντων 
δε  τών  ^Αθηναίων  ες  την  Ναύττακτον  οΐ  Κορίν- 
θιοι ευθύς    τροτταΐον    έστησαν    ώς  νικώντες,   ότι 

^  ρ:ι5ίω$    with    Vat.      Hude    reads    κλ\    Οίΐσί^ζιντο    with 
most  MSS. 


64 


BOOK    VII.  XXXIV.  2-7 

Corinthians  and  tlie  allies  from  the  neighbourhood, 
having  come  to  their  support,  was  drawn  up  on 
either  side  of  them  on  the  projecting  headlands, 
while  the  ships  held  the  intervening  space  blocking 
the  entrance  ;  and  the  commander  of  the  fleet  was 
Polyanthes,  a  Corinthian.  Against  these  the  Athe- 
nians sailed  out  from  Naupactus  with  thirty-three 
ships  under  the  command  of  Diphilus.^  At  first  the 
Corinthians  kept  quiet ;  then  the  signal  was  raised, 
when  the  moment  seemed  favourable,  and  advancing 
against  the  Athenians  they  engaged  them.  And  for 
a  long  time  they  withstood  one  another.  Three 
ships  of  the  Corinthians  were  destroyed  ;  of  the 
Athenian  ships,  none  was  sunk  outright,  but  some 
seven  were  rendered  unseaworthv,  being  struck  full 
in  front  and  having  their  foreships  stove  in  by  the 
Corinthian  galleys,  which  had  their  catheads  ^ 
thicker  for  this  very  purpose.  The  fight  was  un- 
decided, so  that  either  side  claimed  the  victory — 
although  the  Athenians  got  possession  of  the  wrecks 
because  the  wind  drove  these  out  to  sea  and  the 
Corinthians  no  longer  advanced  against  them — and 
they  drew  apart  from  one  another.  And  no  pursuit 
Λν35  made,  nor  were  prisoners  taken  on  either  side  ; 
for  the  Corinthians  and  Peloponnesians  were  fighting 
near  the  shore  and  thus  easily  saved  themselves, 
and  on  the  side  of  the  Athenians  no  ship  was  sunk. 
But  when  the  Athenians  had  sailed  back  to  Nau- 
pactus, the  Corinthians  at  once  set  up  a  trophy  in 
token  of  victory,  because   a  larger   number  of  the 

^  He  seems  to  have  brought  a  reinforcement  of  fifteen 
ships  and  to  have  superseded  Conon  {cf.  eh.  xxxi.  4). 

*  Beams  projecting  on  either  side  of  the  beak  and  serving 
to  strengthen  it.     The  anchors  hung  from  them. 

65 


THUCYDIDES 

ττλβίου?  των  ivavr'iwv  ναύς  άττΧου^  βττοίησαν 
καΐ  νομίσαντ€•ί  δί'  αύτο  ούχ^  ησσάσθαυ  hC  oirep 
ούΒ'  οι  erepoi  νικάν'  ο'ί  τ€  yap  ]ίθβίνθιοι  ηγη- 
σαντο  κρατβΐν,  el  μί]  ττοΧύ  βκρατούντο,  οΓ  τ 
^Αθηναίοι  βνομιζον  ησσάσθαι,  el  μη  ττοΧύ  ενικών. 
8  (ΐττοττΧευσάντων  8e  των  ΤΙεΧοττοννησίων  και  τον 
7Γ6ζον  ΒίαΧυθέντος  οΐ  Αθηναίοι  έστησαν  τροπαΐον 
καΐ  αύτοΙ  ev  ττ)  Ά^αί'α  ojs"  νικήσαντες,  άττεγ^ον 
του  Ερινεοΰ,  εν  ώ  οί  Κορίνθιοι  ώρμουν^  ώ?  είκοσι 
σταΒίους.      καΐ  η  μεν  ΐ'αυμαχ^ία  οΰτως  ετεΧεύτα• 

XXXV.  Ό  8ε  Δημοσθένης  και  ΚύρυμέΒων, 
εττειΒη  ξυστρατεύειν  αύτοΐς  οι  Ηούριοι  τταρεσκευά- 
σθησαν  επτακοσίοις  μεν  οττΧίταις,  τριακόσιοι^  δε 
άκοντισταΐς,  τάς  μεν  ναΰς  παραπΧεΐν  εκεΧευον 
ετΓΐ  της  Κροτωνιάτιδος,  αύτοϊ  δβ  τον  ττεζον  πάντα 
εζετύσαντες  ττρώτον  εττι  τω  Χνβάρει  ττοταμω  rjyov 

2  8ιά  της  &ουριάΕος  γΓ;ς•  καΐ  ώς  eyevovTO  εττΙ  τω 
Τλια  ττοταμω  καΙ  αύτοίς  α  Κ,ροτωνιάται  ττροσ- 
ττέμψαντες  είπαν  ουκ  αν  σφισι  βουΧομενοις  είναι 
8ιά  της  'γης  σφών  τον  στρατον  ίεναι,  επικατα- 
βάντες  ηύΧίσαντο  προς  την  θάΧασσαν  και  την 
εκβοΧην  του  'ΎΧίου'  καΐ  αϊ  νήες  αύτοΐς  ες  το 
αύτο  άπήντων.  τη  δ'  ύστεραία  άναβιβασάμενοι 
παρέπΧεον,  ϊσχοντες  προς  ταΐς  πόΧεσι  πΧην 
Αοκρών,  εως  άφίκοντο  επι  ΙΙέτραν  της  Ύ*Ί]'γίνης. 

XXXVI.  Οί'  δέ  Έ,υρακύσιοι  εν  τούτω  πυνθα- 
νόμενοι  αύτων  τον  επίπΧονν  αύθις  ταΙς  ναυσϊν 
άποπειράσαι  εβούΧοντο  καΐ  τη  άΧΧη  παρασκευή 
του   πεζού,    ηνπερ  επ"   αύτο   τούτο,    πρϊν    εΧθεΙν 

^  cf.  ch.  xxxiii.  6. 
66 


BOOK    VII.  XXXIV.  7- XXXVI.  I 

enemy's  ships  had  been  disabled  by  them,  and  they 
considered  that  they  liad  not  been  beaten  for  the 
very  reason  that  made  the  other  side  consider  them- 
selves not  victorious.  For  the  Corinthians  regarded 
themselves  as  conquerors  if  they  were  not  decisively 
beaten,  and  the  Athenians  considered  themselves 
defeated  if  they  were  not  decisively  victorious. 
When,  however,  the  Peloponnesians  had  sailed  away 
and  their  army  on  land  had  dispersed,  the  Athenians 
also  set  up  a  troj)hy  in  token  of  victory,  in  Achaea 
at  a  distance  of  about  twenty  stadia  from  Erineus, 
where  the  Corinthians  were  formerly  stationed. 
And  so  the  sea-fight  ended. 

XXXV.  Demosthenes  and  Eurymedon,i  when  the 
Thurians  had  been  induced  to  join  in  the  campaign 
with  them  Avith  seven  hundred  hoplites  and  three 
hundred  javelin-men,  gave  orders  that  the  ships 
should  sail  along  the  coast  toward  the  territory 
of  Croton,  while  they  themselves,  after  first  re- 
viewing all  their  land  forces  at  the  river  Sybaris, 
advanced  through  the  territory  of  Thuria.  And 
when  they  came  to  the  river  Hylias  and  the  Croto- 
niates  sent  word  to  them  that  their  army  could  not 
go  through  their  territory  with  their  consent,  they 
went  down  and  bivouacked  near  the  sea  at  the 
mouth  of  the  Hylias  ;  and  their  ships  met  them  at 
that  point.  On  the  next  day  they  embarked  their 
army  and  proceeded  along  the  coast,  touching  at  the 
various  cities,  with  the  exception  of  Locri,  until  they 
reached  Petra  in  the  territory  of  Rhegium. 

XXXVI.  The  Syracusans,  meanwhile,  hearing  of 
their  approach,  wished  to  make  another  trial  with 
their  fleet,  and  also  with  their  land-force,  which  they 
had  been  collecting  for  the  very  purpose  of  striking 

67 


THUCYDIDES 

2  αντου<;  φθάσαι  βουΧόμενοι,  ^uviXeyov.  τταρβ- 
σκ€υάσαντο  Be  τό  re  άΧλο  ναυτικον  ώ?  e'/c  τ^9 
7rpoTepa<;  ρανμαχ^ία<;  τί  ττΧβον  evelZov  σχ^7]σοντ€<;, 
καϊ  τας  πρώρας  των  νβών  ξυντ6μοντες  e?  'έΧασσυν 
στ€ρίφωτ€ρας  ζττοίησαν,  καϊ  τάς  βττωτ'ώας  eire- 
θεσαν  ταΐς  ττρωραις  τταχε/ας,  καϊ  άντηρί8α<;  αττ 
αντων  υ7Γ€Τ€ΐναν  ττρος  τους  τοίχους  ώς  eVl  €ξ 
•πήχεις  βντός  re  καϊ  'έζωθβν  ωπερ  τροττω  καϊ 
oi  Κ.ορίνθίθΐ   ττρος  τας    ev  ττ)    Νανττάκτω     ναύς 

3  εττεσκενασμενοι  πρωραθβν  βναυμάχονν  βνομισαν 
yap  οι  ^υρακόσίΟί  ττρος  τάς  των  'Αθηναίων 
ναΰς  ούχ  ομοίως  άντινεναυττη^ημενας,  άΧΧα 
ΧβτΓτα  τα  ττρωραθεν  έχουσας  δια  τό  μη  άντι- 
πρωροι,ς  μάΧΧον  αυτούς  ή  βκ  ττεριιτΧου  ταΐς 
εμβοΧαΐς  χρήσθαι,  ουκ  εΧασσον  σχησειν,  καϊ 
την  εν  τω  με^άΧω  Χιμενί  ναυμαχίαν,  ουκ  εν 
τΓοΧΧω  ττοΧΧαΐς  ναυσίν  ουσαν,  προς  εαυτών 
εσεσθαι'  άντιπρωροις  yap  ταΐς  εμβοΧαΐς  χρώ- 
μενοι  άναρρηζειν  τα  πρωραθεν  αύτοΐς,  στερίφοις 
καϊ    παχεσί    προς    κοΐΧα    και     ασθενή    παίοντες 

4  τοις  εμβόΧοις•  τοις  δε  ^ Αθηναίο ις  ουκ  εσεσθαι 
σφών  εν  στενοχώρια  ούτε  περιπΧουν  οΰτε  8ιεκ- 
πΧουν,  ωπερ  της  τέχνης  μάΧιστα  επίστευον' 
αυτοί  yap  κατά  τό  Βυνατον  το  μεν  ου  Ζώσειν 
ΒιεκπΧεΐν,^    το     Βε     την     στενοχωρίαν    κωΧύσειν 

'  Deleted  by  Hude,  following  Cobet,  as  probably  not  read 
by  the  Schol. 

^  i.e.  did  not  attack   front  to  front  with  the  prow,   but 
sailed  round  {inpiirXous)  and  struck  the  hostile  ship  in  the 

68 


BOOK    VII.  XXXVI.  1-4 

a  blow  before  the  Athenian  reinforcements  came. 
They  liad  prepared  the  fleet  generally  in  such  a  way 
as,  after  the  experience  of  the  former  sea-fight, 
seemed  likely  to  offer  some  advantage,  and  in 
particular  had  shortened  the  prows  of  the  ships,  and 
had  made  them  stouter  by  attaching  to  them 
thick  catheads  and  stretching  underneath  stay- 
beams  extending  from  them  to  the  ships'  sides  for 
the  length  of  six  cubits  both  inside  and  outside 
the  vessel,  adopting  the  same  plan  as  that  followed 
by  the  Corinthians  when  they  reconstructed  their 
ships  at  the  prows  for  the  battle  fought  against  the 
Athenian  fleet  at  Naupactus.  For  the  Syracusans 
thought  that,  in  a  contest  Λvith  the  siiips  of  the 
Athenians  which  had  not  been  built  in  the  same 
manner  for  defence  against  their  own,  but  were  of 
light  structure  about  the  prows,  inasmuch  as  the 
Athenians  did  not  use  pro\v-to-prow  attacks  so 
much  as  deploying  and  ramming  the  sides  ^ — they 
themselves  Avould  not  be  at  a  disadvantage,  and 
that  the  fighting  in  the  Great  Harbour,  where  there 
would  be  many  ships  in  a  narrow  space,  would  be 
favourable  to  them  ;  for  by  employing  prow-to-prow 
attacks  they  would  crush  the  prows  of  the  enemy's 
ships,  striking  as  they  would  with  beaks  stout  and 
solid  against  ΙιοΙΙοΛν  and  weak  ones.  The  Athenians, 
on  the  other  hand,  would  not  find  it  possible  in  the 
narrow  space  to  use  either  the  deploying  or  the 
breaking-through  manoeuvre,  on  their  skilled  use  of 
which  they  depended  most ;  for  they  themselves 
would  as  far  as  possible  give  them  no  opportunity  of 
using  the  latter,  and  the  narrow  space  would  prevent 

side.  The  δίΕκπλοιυ  was  breaking  through  the  line  so  as  to 
ram  the  enemy's  ship  in  the  flank  or  astern. 

69 


THUCYDIDES 

5  ώστε  μη  TrepiTrXelv.  rfj  re  Trporepov  άμαθία 
των  κνββρνητων  Ζοκούστ}  elvai,  τω  αντίττρωρον 
ξνγκροΰσαι,  μάΧιστ  αν  αύτοΙ  χ/3>;σασ^αί•  ττΧεΐ- 
στυν  yap  iv  αύτω  σγ^ήσειν'  την  yap  άνάκρουσιν 
ουκ  βσεσθαι  τοΐ<;  Αθηναίοι,ς  βξωθουμβνοις  άΧλοσβ 
η  €9  την  yrjv,  και  ταύτην  Βι  oiXiyov  και  €9 
oXiyov,   κατ^   αυτό    το   στρατόττΐΖον    το    εαυτών 

6  του  δ'  αΧλου  Χιμβνος  αυτοϊ  κρατήσ€ΐν.  καΐ 
ξυμφ€ρομ€νους  αύτού<ί,  ην  ττη  βιάζωνται,  €ς 
oXiyov  τβ  καϊ  ττάντας  e?  το  αυτό,  ττροσττί- 
τττοντας  άΧΧηΧοις  ταράξεσθαί  {οττερ  και  ββΧατττβ 
μάΧιστα  τους  'Αθηναίους  iv  άττάσαις  ταΐς  ναυμα- 
χίαί?,  ουκ  ούσης  αύτοΐς  ες  ττάντα  τον  Χιμίνα 
της  άνακρούσβως,  ώσττβρ  τοις  Έυρακοσίοις)'  wepi- 
ττΧβΰσαι  Be  €ς  την  εύρνχ^ωρίαν,  σφών  βγ^όντων 
την  εττίτΓΧζυσιν  άττο  του  ^τeXάyoυς  Τ€  και  άνά- 
κρουσιν, ου  Βυνήσεσθαι  αυτούς,  άΧΧως  τ€  και 
του  ΤΙΧημμυριου  ττοΧβμιου  re  αύτοίς  €σομενου  καϊ 
του  στόματος  ου  μeyάXoυ  οντος  του  Χιμίνος. 

XXXVII.  Ύοιαΰτα  οι  Έ,υρακόσιοι  προς  την 
εαυτών  εττιστημην  τβ  και  Βύναμιν  έτηνοή- 
σαντες  και  άμα  τεθαρσηκότες  μαΧΧον  ηΒη  άττο 
της  ττροτίρας  ναυμαχ^ίας  επεχείρουν  τω  τε 
2  ττεζω  άμα  και  ταΐς  ναυσ'ιν.  καϊ  τον  μεν  ττεζον 
oXiyo)  πρότερον  τον  εκ  της  πόΧεως  ΤύΧιτητος 
7ο 


BOOK    VII.  XXXVI.  4-XXXV11.  2 

them  from  deploying.  But  on  the  other  hand 
they  themselves  would  chiefly  employ  that  method 
of  crashing  into  their  opponents  prow  to  prow 
which  had  formerly  been  imputed  to  the  ignorance 
of  their  pilots,  because  they  would  find  it  greatly  to 
their  advantage  to  do  so  ;  for  it  would  not  be 
possible  for  the  Athenians,  if  forced  out  of  line,  to 
back  water  in  any  other  direction  than  towards  the 
land,  and  that,  too,  for  only  a  short  distance  and  to 
a  short  stretch  of  shore — the  space  in  front  of  their 
own  camp — inasmuch  as  the  Syracusans  would 
command  the  rest  of  the  harbour.  And  the  enemy, 
if  they  were  forced  to  yield  at  any  point,  would  be 
driven  together  into  a  small  space  and  all  to  the 
same  point,  so  that  they  would  fall  foul  of  each 
other  and  be  thrown  into  confusion — the  very  thing 
that  caused  the  Athenians  most  damage  in  all  the 
fighting  there,  since  it  \vas  not  possible  for  them,  as 
it  was  for  the  Syracusans,  to  back  water  to  any  part 
of  the  harbour.  The  Syracusans  saw,  moreover, 
that  the  Athenians  would  not  be  able  to  sail  i-ound 
into  open  water,  since  they  themselves  would 
control  not  only  their  entrance  into  the  harbour 
from  the  sea  outside,  but  also  their  backing  out  of 
the  harbour  into  the  sea,  especially  as  Flemmyrium 
would  be  hostile  to  them  and  the  mouth  of  the 
harbour  was  not  large. 

XXXVII.  Such  were  the  devices  adopted  by  the 
Syracusans  as  appropriate  to  their  own  skill  and 
strength,  and  at  the  same  time  they  had  now  gained 
greater  confidence  as  the  result  of  the  former  sea- 
fight  ;  so  they  made  their  preparations  to  attack 
simultaneously  by  land  and  by  sea.  And  a  short 
time    before  the  fieet  left  its    station  Gylippus  led 

71 


THUCYDIDES 

TTpoe^aya'ycuV  Trpoaijye  τω  τ€ίχ€ΐ  των  ^Αθηναίων, 
καθ^  'όσον  προς  την  ττοΧιν  αυτού  εώρα'  καΐ  οι 
άτΓο  του  ΌΧυμτΓΐβίου,  ο'ί  re  οττΚίται  όσοι  Ικύ 
ήσαν  και  ο'ι  Ιττττής  και  ή  'γυμνητεία  των  '%υρα- 
κοσίων,  €Κ  του  βπϊ  θάτβρα  τΐροσ-ήει  τω  τείχει• 
αί  Se   vrj€<;   μ€τά    τοΰτο   εύθυ<;     eire^eTrXeov     των 

3  Έυρακοσίων  και  ξυμμάχ^ων.  καΐ  οι  Αθηναίοι  το 
ττρωτον  αυτούς  οΐόμενοι  τω  ττβζω  μόνω  ττειρά- 
σειν,  όρωντες  Βε  και  τας  ναΰς  εττιφερομενας  άφνω, 
εθορυβουντο,  καΐ  οι  μεν  επι  τα  τείχ^η  και  προ 
των  τει-χων  τοις  προσιοΰσιν  άντιπαρετάσ σοντο, 
οι  8ε  προς  τους  από  του  ^ΟΧυμπιείου  και  των 
εξω  κατά  τά-χος  •χ^ωρουντας  Ιππέας  τε  ποΧλούς 
και  άκοντιστάς  άντεπεζησαν,  άΧΧοι  δβ  τας  ναύς 
επΧηρουν,  και  άμα  επι  τον  aiyiaXov  παρεβοη- 
θουν,  και  επει8η  πΧηρεις  ήσαν,  άντανη^ον 
πέντε  και  εβ^ομηκοντα  ναΰς'  καΐ  αί  των  Ί,υρα- 
κοσιων  ήσαν  ό^^οήκοντα  μάΧιστα.  XXXVIII. 
Ύης  δε  ημέρας  επι  ποΧύ  π ροσπΧεοντες  και 
άνακρουομενοι  ^  πειράσαντες  άΧΧηΧων  και  ούΒέ- 
τεροί  δυνάμενοι  άξιον  τι  Χό^ου  παραΧαβεΐν,  ει  μη 
ναύν  μιαν  ή  8ύο  των  ^Αθηναίων  οΐ  Χυρακοσιοι 
καταΒύσαντες,  Ζιεκρίθησαν  και  ό  πεζός  άμα  από 
των  τειχ^ων  άπήΧθεν. 

2  Τ^  δ'  ύστεραία  οι  μεν  ^υρακόσιοι  ήσύχ^αζον, 
ου^εν  δηΧοΰντες  οποίον  τι  τό  μεΧΧον  ποι^ίσουσιν 
6  Βε  Νικίας  ιΒων  άντίπαΧα  τα  "^  της  ναυμα)(ίας 
'γενόμενα  και  εΧπίζων  αυτούς  αύθις  επιχειρησειν, 
τους  τε  τριηράρχ^ους  ηνά^καζεν  επισκευάζειν  τάς 
ναύς,   εϊ    τις    τι    επεπονήκει,   και   οΧκάΒας    προ- 


^  καϊ  before  ireipa(TavT€s  in  the  MSS.,  deleted  by  Classen. 
^  τά  rrjS  with  BH,  Hude  rf/s. 


72 


BOOK    VII.   XXXVII.  2-xxxviii.  2 

out  the  land-force  from  the  city  and  brouglit  it  up 
against  that  part  of  the  Athenians'  wall  that  faced 
the  city  ;  and  the  troops  stationed  at  the  Olyrupieium 
— all  the  hoplites  that  were  there  and  the  cavalry 
and  the  light-armed  forces  of  the  Syracusans — 
advanced  against  the  wall  from  the  other  side  ;  and 
immediately  after  this  the  ships  of  the  Syracusans 
and  their  allies  sailed  out  against  the  Athenian 
fleet.  The  Athenians,  Λνΐιο  at  first  thought  that  the 
enemy  would  make  an  attempt  with  his  land-forces 
only,  were  thrown  into  confusion  when  they  saw  the 
ships  also  suddenly  bearing  down  upon  them.  Some 
arrayed  themselves  upon  the  walls  and  in  front  of 
them  to  meet  their  assailants  there  ;  others  went  out 
to  confront  the  forces  that  were  rapidly  advancing 
from  the  Olympieium  and  the  country  outside,  consist- 
ing of  cavalry  in  large  numbers  and  javelin-men  ;  and 
still  others  began  to  man  the  ships  or  to  run  down 
to  the  beach  to  give  aid.  And  when  the  vessels 
were  manned  they  put  out  to  meet  the  Syracusans 
with  seventy -five  ships  ;  the  ships  of  the  Syracusans 
numbering  about  eighty.  XXXVIII.  But  after 
they  had  skirmished  with  one  another  for  a  great 
part  of  the  day,  advancing  and  backing  away,  and 
neither  side  was  able  to  win  any  advantage  worth 
mentioning,  except  that  the  Syracusans  sank  one  or 
two  of  the  Athenian  ships,  they  separated  ;  and  the 
land-force  at  the  same  time  withdrew  from  the  walls. 
On  the  next  day  the  Syracusans  kept  quiet, 
giving  no  indication  of  what  they  would  do  next. 
Nicias,  on  the  other  hand,  seeing  that  the  issue  of 
the  sea-fight  had  been  a  draw  and  expecting  the 
enemy  to  attack  again,  compelled  the  trierarchs  to 
repair  their  ships,  in  case  any  had  suffered  damage, 

73 


THUCYDIDES 

ώρμισβ  προ  του  αφετέρου  σταυρώματος,  ο  αύτοΐ<ί 
προ    των     νέων     άντϊ     \ipevos     κΧγστοΰ    ev    ττ} 

3  θαΧάσστ]  ζπβπψ/ει.  ΒιαΧειπούσας  δε  τάς  οΧκά- 
δας  όσον  8ύο  πΧβθρα  αττ'  άλΧήΧων  κατεστησβν, 
όπως,  et  τις  βιάζοιτο  ναΰς,  εϊη  κατάφβυξις 
άσφαΧης  καΐ  πάΧιν  καθ'  ησυχίαν  εκπΧους. 
παρασκευαζόμενοι  Βε  ταύτα  οΧην  την  ήμέραν 
ΒιετέΧεσαν  οι  'Αθηναίοι  μέχρι  νυκτός. 

XXXIX.  Τ^  δ'  υστεραία  οι  —υρακόσιοι  της 
μεν  ώρας  πρωτερον,  τη  8έ  επιχειρήσει  τη  αύτη 
του    τε    πεζού    καΐ    τού    ναυτικού    προσέμισ'^/ον 

2  τοις  Άθηναίοις,  καΐ  άντικαταστάντες  ταις  ναυσΐ 
τον  αυτόν  τρόπον  αύθις  επϊ  ποΧύ  hiriyov  της 
ημέρας  πειρώμενοι  άΧΧΊ^Χων,  πρΙν  8η  Άριστων  ο 
ΐΐυρρίχου  Κ^ορίνθιος,  άριστος  ων  κυβερνήτης  των 
μετά  "Συρακοσίων,  πείθει  τους  σφετέρους  τού 
ναυτικού  άρχοντας,  πέμψαντας  ώς  τους  εν  τη 
ποΧει  επιμεΧομένους  κεΧεύειν  Οτι  τάχιστα  την 
άιγοραν  τών  πωΧον μένων  επι  την  θάΧασσαν  μετα- 
στήσαι  κομίσαντας,  και  όσα  τις  έχει  έ8ώ8ιμα, 
πάντας  εκεΐσε  φέροντας  avajKaaai  πωΧεΙν, 
όπως  αυτού  εκβιβάσαντες  τους  ναύτας  ευθύς 
πάρα,  τας  ναύς  άριστοποιησωνται  και  Βι"  όΧί'^/ου 
αύθις  και  αυθημερόν  άπ ροσ8οκητοις  τοις  Άθη- 
ναίοις  επιχειρώσιν. 

XL.  Κα  ι  οι  μεν  πεισθέντες  έπεμψαν  άγγεΧον, 
καϊ  η  ayopa  παρεσκευάσθη,  καΐ  οι  ^υρακόσιοι 
εξαίφνης  πρύμναν  κρουσάμενοι  πάΧιν  προς  την 
ποΧιν     έπΧευσαν,     και     ευθύς     εκβάντες      αυτού 

2  άριστον  εποιούντο•  οι  δ'  'Αθηναίοι  νομίσαντες 
αυτούς    ώς    ήσσημένους    σφών    προς    την    πόΧιν 


74 


BOOK    νΠ.  XXXVIII.  2-xl.  2 

and  anchored  merchant-ships  in  front  of  the 
Athenian  stockade,  which  had  been  planted  in  the 
sea  in  front  of  their  ships  to  serve  in  place  of  an 
enclosed  harbour.  These  merchant-ships  he  placed 
at  intervals  of  about  two  hundred  feet  from  one 
another,  in  order  that  any  ships  which  should  be 
hard  pressed  might  find  safe  refuge  inside  and 
again  sail  out  at  leisure.  In  these  preparations  the 
Athenians  spent  the  whole  day  until  nightfall. 

XXXIX.  On  the  day  following  the  Syracusans 
came  into  conflict  Avith  the  Athenians  at  an  earlier 
hour,  but  using  the  same  offensive  as  before  both  by 
land  and  by  sea.  The  two  fleets  faced  one  another 
in  the  same  fashion  and  again  spent  a  great  part  of  the 
day  in  skirmishing,  until  at  last  Ariston  son  of  Pyrrhi- 
chus,  a  Corinthian,  the  best  pilot  of  the  Syracusan 
fleet,  persuaded  the  commanders  of  the  Syracusan 
naval  forces  to  send  word  to  the  oflicers  in  control 
in  the  city  and  request  them  to  move  down  to  the 
shore  as  quickly  as  possible  the  market  in  which 
goods  are  offered  for  sale,  forcing  all  the  hucksters 
to  bring  there  whatever  food  supplies  they  had  and 
sell  them,  in  order  that  the  crews  might  land  and 
at  once  take  dinner  close  to  the  ships,  and  then 
after  a  short  interval  on  the  same  day  make  a 
second  attack  on  the  Athenians  when  they  were 
not  expecting  it. 

XL.  The  Syracusan  commanders  accordingly, 
being  won  over  to  this  plan,  sent  a  messenger,  and 
the  market  was  prepared.  Then  the  Syracusans, 
suddenly  rowing  astern,  sailed  back  to  the  city, 
where  they  disembarked  and  at  once  made  their 
dinner  on  the  spot.  But  the  .Athenians,  thinking 
that  the  enemy  had  withdrawn  to  the  city  because 

75 


THUCYDIDES 

άνακρουσασθαί,  καθ  ησνχίαν  εκβάντ6<;  τα  re 
άλλα  Βιεττράσσοντο  καΐ  τα  άμφΐ  το  άριστον,  ως 
της  ye  ήμβρας  ταύτης  ούκέτί  οίόμενοι  αν  νανμα- 
χ^ήσαι.  βξαίφνης  δέ  οΊ  Έυρακόσιοι  ττΧηρώσαντζς 
τάς  νανς  iireTrXeov  αύθις'  οι  he  Sea  ττοΧλοΰ  θορύβου 
καΐ  ασίτοι  οι  πΧείους  ovSevl  κόσμφ  €σβάντ€ς 
μόΧις  7Γ0Τ€  άντανί'ρ/οντο.  καΐ  χρόνον  μβν  τίνα 
άτΓβσχ^οντο  άΧληΧων  φυΧασσομβνοί•  έπειτα  ουκ 
iSoKei  τοις  ^Αθηναίοις  ύττο  σφών  αυτών  ΒιαμέΧ- 
Χοντας  κόπω  άναΧίσκβσθαι,  άΧΧ  eVt^eipeiy  οτι 
τάγ^ιστα,  καΐ  ετηφερόμενοι  e«  τταρακέΧεύσεως 
εναυμάχουν.  οΐ  Be  Έ,υρακόσιοι  Βεξάμενοι  καΐ  ^ 
ταΐς  τ€  ναυσϊν  άντατρωροις  'χ^ρώμενοι,  ώσττβρ 
Βΐ€νο7ίθησαν,  των  εμβόΧων  ττ]  τταρασκευτ]  avep- 
ρη^νυσαν  τας  των  ^Αθηναίων  ναύς  errl  ττοΧύ  της 
τταρεξειρεσίας,  καΐ  οι  άττο  των  καταστρωμάτων 
αύτοίς  άκοντίζοντες  με^άΧα  εβΧατττον  τους 
Αθηναίους,  ποΧύ  δ'  ετι  μείζω  οι  εν  τοις  Χετττοΐς 
ττΧοίοις  τΓερίττΧβοΐ'τες  των  Έ,υρακοσίων  καΐ  ες 
Τ€  τους  ταρσούς  ύποτητττοντες  των  ττοΧεμίων 
νεών  καΐ  ες  τα  TrXayia  τταρατιΧεοντες  καΐ  εζ 
αυτών  ες  τους  ναύτας  άκοντίζοντες. 

XLI.  ΎεΧος  he  τούτω  τω  τρόπω  κατά  κράτος 
ναυμαχοϋντες  οι  ^υρακόσιοι  ενίκησαν,  καΐ  οι 
'Αθηναίοι  τραπόμενοι  hia  των  όΧκάΒων  την 
κατάφευξιν  έποιούντο  ες  τον  εαυτών  ορμον.  αϊ 
hk  των  Χυρακοσίων  νΡ]ες  μέχρι  μεν  τών  όXκάhωv 

^  κα).  deleted  hy  van  Herwerden,  followed  by  Hude. 


^  Doubtless  through  the  port-holes  through  which  the  oara 

passed. 

76 


BOOK     VII.  XL.   2-XlA.   2 

they  believed  themselves  to  be  outmatched,  dis- 
embarked at  their  leisure  and  busied  themselves 
with  various  other  duties  as  well  as  with  their  dinner, 
in  the  belief  that  for  that  day  at  least  there  Avould 
be  no  more  fighting  at  sea.  But  suddenly  the 
Syracusans  manned  their  ships  and  again  sailed 
against  them  ;  Λvhereupon  the  Athenians,  in  great 
confusion  and  most  of  them  without  food,  embarked 
in  disorder  and  at  last  with  much  ado  got 
under  weigh.  For  some  time  they  held  off  from 
one  another,  keeping  on  their  guard  ;  but  after 
a  while  the  Athenians  thought  it  unwise,  by  further 
delay,  to  exhaust  themselves  with  fatigue  by  their 
own  act,  and  decided  to  attack  as  quickly  as  possible, 
and  accordingly  bore  doΛvn  upon  the  enemy  and 
with  a  cheer  began  the  fight.  The  Syracusans 
received  them,  and  employing  their  ships  in  prow- 
to-prow  attacks,  as  they  had  planned  to  do,  with 
their  specially  prepared  beaks  stove  in  the  forward 
parts  of  the  Athenian  vessels  for  a  considerable 
distance,  while  the  men  on  the  decks  hurled  their 
javelins  at  the  Athenians  and  inflicted  great  damage 
upon  them.  But  far  greater  damage  was  done  by 
the  Syracusans  who  rowed  around  in  light  boats, 
darted  under  the  oar-banks  of  the  hostile  ships,  and 
running  up  alongside  hurled  javelins  from  their 
boats  in  among  the  sailors.^ 

XLI.  Finally,  by  pursuing  this  manner  of  fighting 
with  all  their  strength,  the  Syracusans  won,  and  the 
Athenians  took  to  flight,  endeavouring  to  make 
their  escape  through  the  line  of  merchant-ships  ^ 
into  their  own  place  of  anchorage.  The  Syracusan 
shijis  pursued  them  hotly  as  far  as  the    merchant- 

*  cf.  ch,  xxxviii.  2. 

77 


THUCYDIDES 

ΐττβ^ίωκον   €7Γ€ΐτα   αυτούς   αϊ   κβραΐαι   υττβρ   των 
€σττ\ων     αί     άττο     των      οΧκάΒων     ΖβΧφινοφόροί 

3  ηρμβναί  εκώΧνον.  8ύο  δέ  νήα  των  Έ,υρακυσίων 
€7ταιρόμ€ναι  rfj  vlkt}  ιτροσεμειζαν  αυτών  eyyv^ 
καΐ   Βίβψθάρησαν,    καΐ   η   ετβρα    αυτοί';   άνΖράσιν 

4  βάλω.  καταΒύσαντε'ί  δ  οί  ^υρακόσιοι  των  \\θη- 
ναίων  €7Γτά  ναΰ<;  καΐ  κατατρανματίσαντβς  ττολ- 
λάς,  άνδρας  τε  τους  μβν  ττολλοι)?  ζω^ριίσαντί^;, 
του?  8e  άττοκτείναντες  άττε'χ^ώρησαρ,  καϊ  τροτταΐά 
τ€  αμφοτέρων  των  ναυμαχιών  έστησαν  καΐ  την 
ελττ/δα  ηδη  εχ^νράν  είχον  ται?  μεν  ναυσΐ  ττοΧύ 
κρείσσου<;    είναι,   εΒόκουν    Βε    καϊ  τον  ττεζον  χ^ι- 

5  ρώσεσθαι.  καϊ  οί  μεν  ώ?  επιθησόμενοι  κατ 
αμφότερα  τταρεσκευάζοντο  αΰθις. 

XL11.  Εΐ'  τούτω  Βε  Αημοσθενη';  καϊ  Κύρυμεδων 
εχοντε<ί  την  άττο  τών  Αθηναίων  βοηθειαν  τταρα- 
<yiyvovTai,  ναΰς  τε  T/oet?  καϊ  εβδομήκοντα  μάλιστα 
ξυν  ταΐς  ξενικαΐς  καϊ  υ7Γ\ίτας  ττερί  ττεντα- 
κισχιΧιους  εαυτών  τε  καϊ  τών  ζυμμάχων, 
άκοντιστάς  τε  βαρβάρους  καϊ  'ΈΧΧηνας  ουκ 
οΧί^ους  καϊ  σφενδονήτας  καϊ  τομάτας  καϊ  την 
2  αΧλην  τταρασκευην  Ικανην.  καϊ  τοις  μεν  Έ,υρα- 
κοσίοις  καϊ  ζυμμαχοις  κατάττΧηξις  εν  τω  αύτίκα 
ουκ  οΧίΎη  iyiveTO,  εΐ  ττερας  μηδέν  εσται  σφίσι  του 
aTraXXayijvai  του  κινδύνου,  όρώντες  ούτε  δια 
την  ΑεκέΧειαν  τειχιξομενην  ούδεν  ησσον  στρατον 
ϊσον  καϊ  τταραττΧήσιον  τω  ττροτερω  εττεΧηΧυθοτα 
την  τε  τών  'Αθηναίων  δύναμιν  ττανταχόσε  ποΧΧηι 
78 


BOOK      VII.     ΧΙΛ.    2-XUl.    2 

men,  but  there  the  dolphin-bearing  cranes  ^  that 
were  suspended  from  the  merchantmen  over  the 
channels  bet\veen  the  vessels  checked  them.  Two 
Syracusan  ships,  however,  elated  by  their  victory, 
approached  too  close  to  the  cranes  and  were 
destroyed,  one  of  them  being  captured  together 
with  its  crew.  The  Syracusans,  having  sunk  seven 
of  the  Athenian  ships  and  damaged  many  others, 
and  having  taken  prisoner  most  of  the  men  upon 
them  and  killed  the  rest,  then  Avithdrew  and  set  up 
a  trophv  for  both  the  sea-fights.  They  now 
cherished  the  confident  belief  that  they  were  far 
superior  to  the  Athenians  on  the  sea,  and  they 
thought  that  they  should  get  the  better  of  the 
army  on  land  as  well.  So  they,  on  their  part, 
proceeded  to  make  preparations  to  attack  the 
enemy  again  on  both  elements. 

XLII.  At  this  juncture,  ho\vever,  Demosthenes 
and  Euryniedon  arrived  Avith  the  reinforcements 
from  Athens,  consisting  of  about  seventy-three 
ships,  including  the  foreign  vessels,  and  nearly  five 
thousand  hoplites,  both  Athenian  and  allied,  and 
not  a  few  Barbarian  and  Hellenic  javelin-men, 
slingers,  and  bowmen,  together  with  an  adequate 
supply  of  other  equipment.  The  Syracusans  and 
their  allies  were  seized  with  no  little  consternation  at 
the  moment,  wondering  if  they  were  never  to  have 
any  final  deliverance  from  their  peril ;  for  they  saw 
that  in  spite  of  the  fortification  of  Deceleia  an  army 
equal  or  nearly  equal  to  the  first  one  had  come  to 
reinforce  it,  and  that  the  power  of  the  Athenians 

*  Projecting  beams  of  a  crane  supporting  heavy  metal 
weights  in  the  shape  of  dolphins,  ready  to  be  dropped  upon 
hostile  vessels  passing  near. 

79 


THUCYDIDES 

φαινομβνην'     τω    δε    ττροτερω    στρατβύματι    των 

3  'Αθηναίων  ώ?  €Κ  κακών  ρώμη  τις  ^'^ζ'^ίνητο.  ό 
he  Δημοσθένης  Ιδών  ώς  εΙχ£  τα  ττράγ/χατα  καΐ 
νομίσας  ούχ^  οΙόν  re  eh'ai  Βιατρίβειν  ούΒβ  τταθείν 
OTvep  ό  ΝίΛτίας  βτταθεν  {άφυκόμβνος  yap  το  πρώτον 
ο  οικίας  φοβερός,  ώς  ουκ  ευθύς  προσεκειτο  ταΐς 
Ί,υρακούσαις,  αλλ'  εν  Κατάνη  Βιεχ^είμαζεν, 
υττβρώφθη  τε  και  εφθασεν  αύτον  εκ  της  Πελο- 
ττοννησου  στρατιά  ο  ΤνΧιτΓττος  άφικόμενος,  ην 
ουδ'  αν  μετεττεμψαν  οί  Έ,υρακόσιοι,  ει  εκείνος 
ευθύς  εττεκειτο'  Ικανοί  yap  αύτοΙ  οΐόμενοι  είναι 
άμα  τ'  αν  εμαθον  ησσους  οντες  καΐ  άττοτετει- 
γ^ισμενοι  αν  ήσαν,  ώστε  μηΒ>  ει  μετεττεμψαν  ετι 
ομοίως  αν  αυτούς  ώφεΧεΐν),  ταύτα  ούν  άνασκοττών 
ό  Δημοσθένης  καΐ  yιyvώσκωv  οτι  και  αύτος  εν  τω 
τταρόντι  Tjj  ττρώτη  ημέρα  μάΧιστα  δεινότατος  εστί 
τοις  εναντίοις,  εβουΧετο  ο  τι  τά'χ^ος  άττο-χ^ρησασθαι 

4  TTj  τταρούστ)  του  στρατεύματος  εκττΧηξει.  καΐ 
όρων  το  τταρατείχισμα  τών  ^υρακοσίων,  ώ 
έκώΧυσαν  ττεριτεΐ'χ^ισαι  σφάς  τους  'Αθηναίους, 
άττΧούν  τε  ον  και,  ει  κρατι^σειε  τις  τών  τε 
ΈπιτΓοΧών  της  αναβάσεως  και  αύθις  του  εν 
αύταΐς  στρατοττεΒου,  ραΒίως  αν  αύτο  Χηφθεν 
(^ούΒε  yap  ύττομεΐναι  αν  σφάς  ούΒενα),  η^Γείyeτo 
ετΓίθεσθαι  TJj   ττείρα,  καΐ  ξυντομωτάτην  ^   ηyεlτo 

^  ταΰτην,  after  ξυντομωτάτηρ,  inserted  by  Aladvig,  followed 
bj'  Hude. 

^  Or,  "by  a  natural  rebound  after  their  misfortunes." 
80 


BOOK    VII.  xLii.  2-4 

was  apparently  great  in  all  directions.  The  first 
Athenian  army,  on  the  other  hand,  had,  considering 
their  past  misfortunes,^  recovered  a  certain  con- 
fidence. Demosthenes,  seeing  how  matters  stood, 
Avas  of  the  opinion  that  it  would  not  do  to  Λvaste 
time  and  thus  invite  the  same  experience  that  Nicias 
had  met  Avith.  For  Nicias  ΛνΙιεη  he  first  came 
inspired  terror ;  but  as  he  did  not  immediately 
attack  Syracuse  but  spent  the  winter  at  Catana,  he 
came  to  be  despised,  and  Gylippus  forestalled  him 
by  coming  (rom  the  Peloponnesus  with  an  armv. 
This  force  the  Syracusans  would  not  even  have  sent 
for  if  he  had  attacked  without  delay  ;  for  they 
would  have  supposed  that  they  could  cope  with  him 
unaided,  and  would  not,  therefore,  have  discovered 
that  they  were  too  weak  until  they  had  been 
completely  walled  in,  so  that,  even  if  they  had 
sent  for  reinforcements  then,  these  would  no  longer 
have  availed  them  to  the  same  extent.  Demos- 
thenes, therefore,  taking  these  facts  into  considera- 
tion and  realizing  that  he  also  at  tlie  present  time 
Avas  most  formidable  to  his  opponents  on  the  very 
first  day  after  his  arrival,  Avished  at  the  earliest 
possible  moment  to  reap  the  full  benefit  of  their 
present  consternation  at  his  army.  Accordingly, 
seeing  that  the  Syracusan  cross-Avall,  by  which  they 
had  prevented  the  Athenians  from  completing 
their  investment,  was  a  single  one,  and  that,  if  one 
should  get  control  of  the  ascent  to  Rpipolae  and 
after  that  of  the  camp  upon  it,  the  wall  itself 
could  easily  be  taken — for  the  enemy  would  not 
tiien  stand  his  ground  against  them — he  was  eager 
to  make  the  attempt.  He  thought  this  to  be  the 
shortest  way  to  end  the  war  ;  for  he  would  either 

8i 


THUCYDIDES 

5  ΒιατΓοΧξμησιν  η  yap  κατόρθωσα^;  βξειν  'S.vpa- 
κούσας  ή  άττάξειν  την  στρατίαν  και  ου  τρίψβσθαι 
α\Χως  ^Αθηναίους  re  τους  ξυστρατευομβρονς  και 
την  ξύμττασαν  ττόΧιν. 

6  ΐΐρώτον  μβν  ουν  την  τ€  'γήν  ^ζεΚθόντε^  των 
Έ,νρακοσίων  'έτεμναν  οί^ Αθηναίοι  ττερί  τον'Άναττον 
και  τω  στρατεύματι  βττβκράτουν,  ώσττερ  το  ττρω- 
τον,  τω  τ€  ττεζω  καΐ  ταΐς  ναυσίν  {ovhe  yap  καθ' 
erepa  οι  Έυρακόσιοι  άντβττεξησαν  ότι  μη  τοις 
ίτΓΤΓβνσι  και  άκοντισταΐς  αττο  του  ΌΧνμτηειον)' 

XLIIL  "Εττείτα  μηχαναΐς  eSo^e  τω  Αημοσθβνβι 
ττρότερον  άττοτΓβιράσαι  του  τταρατ^ΐ'χισ ματος.  ώς• 
he  αύτω  Trpoaayayovri  κατεκαυθησάν  re  νττο  των 
εναντίων  άττο  του  τείγ^ου'^  αμυνομένων  αί  μηχ^αναί 
και  τη  άΧΧη  στρατιά  ττοΧΧα'χη  7rpoa/3aXXovTe<; 
άττεκρούοντο,  ούκέτι  iSoKei  Βιατρίβειν,  άΧΧά 
ττει'σα?  τόν  Τ6  ^ικίαν  και  τους  άΧΧονς  ξυνάρ- 
'χοντας,    ώ?     evrevoei,    και     την    έττι^χειρησιν    των 

2  'ΈJ^τι7ΓoXώv  έττοιεΐτο.  και  ημέρας  μεν  αδύνατα 
έδόκει  είναι  ΧαθεΙν  ττροσεΧθόντας  τε  και  άνα- 
βάντας,  ^τapayyείXaς  δε  ττέντε  ήμερων  σιτ'ια  και 
τους  XιθoXόyoυς  και  τέκτονας  ττάντας  Χαβων  καΐ 
άΧΧην  τταρασκευην  τοζ^υμάτων  τε  και  οσα  εΒει, 
ην  κρατώσι,  τειχίζοντας  έ'χ^ειν,  αίιτος  μεν  άττο 
πρώτου  ΰττνου  και  Έ,ίιρυμέΖων  και  ^Ιένανόρος 
άναΧαβων  την  ττάσαν  στρατιάν  έχ^ώρει  ττρος  τάς 
ΈτΓίΤΓολας,    οικίας     Be    εν     τοις    τείχ^εσιν    ύττε- 

3  XeXeiTTTO.       και     έττειΒη    έyεvovτo     προς    αύταΐς 

82 


BOOK    VII.  XLii.  4-XLiii.  3 

be  successful  and  take  Syracuse,  or  else  would  lead 
his  army  home  and  not  wear  out  to  no  purpose  both 
the  Athenians  who  took  part  in  the  expedition  and 
the  entire  state. 

In  the  first  place,  then,  the  Athenians  Avent  out 
and  proceeded  to  ravage  the  land  of  the  Syracusans 
in  the  region  of  the  Anapus  river,  and  at  this 
time,  as  at  first,  they  had  the  upper  hand  with  their 
army  both  by  land  and  by  sea  ;  for  on  neither 
element  did  the  Syracusans  come  out  to  meet  them 
except  with  their  cavalry  and  javelin-men  from  the 
Olympieium. 

XL!  1 1.  Afterwards  it  seemed  best  to  Demos- 
thenes, before  going  further,  to  make  an  attempt 
with  engines  upon  the  cross-wall.  But  when  he 
brought  his  engines  up  they  were  burned  by  the 
enemy,  who  defended  themselves  from  the  wall, 
and  the  assaults  which  he  made  at  many  points 
with  the  rest  of  his  army  were  regularly  repulsed ; 
it  therefore  seemed  best  not  to  waste  more  time, 
and  so  with  the  consent  of  Nicias  and  his  other 
colleagues  he  undertook,  as  he  had  planned,  the 
attack  upon  Epipolae.  Now  it  seemed  impossible 
to  approach  the  heights  in  the  daytime  and  make 
the  ascent  without  being  observed  ;  he  accord- 
ingly ordered  provisions  for  five  days,  took  with 
liim  all  the  stonemasons  and  carpenters,  and  also 
a  supply  of  arrows,  and  whatever  things  they 
would  need  while  building  a  wall,  in  case  they 
should  succeed  in  their  undertaking,  and  after 
t?le  first  watch,  accompanied  by  Eurymedon  and 
Menander,  led  out  the  entire  army  and  advanced  to 
Epipolae,  leaving  Nicias  behind  in  the  fortifications. 
When  they  had  reached  Epipolae,  taking  the  route 

33 


THUCYDIDES 

κατά  τον  ΈύρνηΧον,  fjirep  καϊ  η  πρότερα  στρατιά 
το  ττρώτον  άνεβη,  Χανθάνονσί  τ€  τού^  φνΧακα<; 
των   Έυρακοσίων  καϊ   ττροσβάντες  το  τβίχισμα   ο 

4  ην  αυτόθι  των  %υρακοσίων  αίροΰσι  καϊ  άνΒρας 
των  φυΧάκων  άποκτείνουσίν  οΊ  Be  ττλβιους  Sta- 
φυ'γόντες  ευθύς  7rpo<;  τα  στρατόπεΒα,  α  ην  iirl 
των  ΈτΓίτΓοΧών  τρία,  ev  pev  των  'Σ.υρακοσίων,  €V 
Be  των  άΧλων  ^ικεΧιωτών,  ev  Be  των  ξυμμά'χ^ων, 
άγγέΧλουσι  την  εφοΒον  καϊ  τοα?  €ξακοσίοι<;  των 
^υρακοσίων,  οΐ  και  πρώτοι  κατά   τούτο  το  pepo<; 

δ  των  ΚτητΓοΧών  φυΧακες  ήσαν,  βφραζον.  οι  δ' 
έβοηθουν  τε  ευθύς,  καϊ  αύτοΐς  6  Αημοσθενης  καϊ 
οι  ^Αθηναίοι  εντυ'χ^όντες  αμυνόμενους  ττροθύμως 
έτρεψαν,  καϊ  αύτυΐ  μεν  ευθύς  ε'χωρουν  ες  το 
ττρόσθεν,  οττως  τη  τταρούση  άρμη  του  irepaive- 
σθαι  ών  ένεκα  ήΧθον  μη  βραΒεΙς  ^ενωνται•  αΧΧοι 
Βε  άτΓΟ  της  πρώτης  το  παρατεί^χ^ισ μα  των  ^υρα- 
κοσίων,  ουχ  υπομενόντων  των  φυΧάκων,  ^ρουν  τε 

6  και  τάς  εττάΧ^εις  άπεσυρον.  οι  Βε  Έ,υρακόσιοι 
και  οι  ξύμμαχ^οι  καϊ  ό  ΓύΧιππος  καϊ  οι  μετ 
αυτού  έβοηθουν  εκ  των  προτεΐ'χ^ισμάτων,  καϊ 
άΒοκητον  του  τοΧμηματος  εν  νυκτϊ  σφίσι  γενο- 
μένου προσεβαΧόν  τε  τοΙς  ^ Αθηναίοις  εκπεττΧη'^- 
μενοι     καϊ     βιασθέντες     ύττ'    αυτών    το     πρώτον 

7  ύπεχώρησαν.  προϊόντων  Βε  τών  'Αθηναίων  εν 
αταξία  μάΧΧον  ήΒη  ως  κεκρατηκότων  καϊ  βουΧο- 
μένων  Βια  παντός  του  μήπω  μεμαχημενου  τών 
εναντίων  ώς  τάχιστα  ΒιεΧθεΐν,  'ίνα  μη  άνεντων 
σφών  της  εφόΒου  αύθις  ξυστραφώσιν,  οΐ  ΒοίωτοΙ 
84 


BOOK    VII.  xLiii.  3-7 

by  Euryelus,  which  had  been  followed  by  the 
former  army  in  the  first  ascent,  they  got  by  the 
Syraciisan  guards  without  being  observed,  and 
advancing  to  the  Syracusan  fort  at  that  point 
captured  it  and  killed  some  of  the  guards  ;  most  of 
these,  hoAvever,  fled  at  once  to  the  camps,  of  which 
there  were  three  upon  Epipolae — one  belonging  to 
the  Syracusans,  one  to  the  other  Siceliots,  and  one 
to  the  allies — and  brought  word  of  the  attack, 
informing  also  the  six  hundred  Syracusans  who 
were  posted  as  an  advanced  guard  on  that  part  of 
Epipolae.  These  hastened  at  once  to  the  rescue, 
but  Demosthenes  and  the  Athenians  met  them  and 
put  them  to  rout  despite  their  vigorous  resistance. 
This  body  of  Athenians  then  straightway  pressed 
forward,  in  order  that,  taking  advantage  of  their 
present  impulse,  they  might  not  be  too  late  to 
accomplish  the  purpose  for  Λvhich  they  had  come  ; 
Avhile  another  party  at  the  very  first  proceeded  to 
seize  the  cross-wall  of  the  Syracusans,  where  the 
guards  did  not  wait  to  receive  them,  and  to  lay  low 
the  battlements.  But  the  Syracusans  and  their 
allies,  as  well  as  Gylippus  with  his  own  troops, 
came  up  from  the  outworks;  yet,  since  this  daring 
attempt  had  been  made  upon  them  unexpectedly  at 
night,  they  were  still  dazed  as  thev  attacked  the 
Athenians  and  were  at  first  forced  back  by  them. 
But  while  the  Athenians  were  by  now  going 
forward,  in  some  disorder,  considering  themselves 
victorious  and  wishing  as  quickly  as  possible  to  push 
their  way  through  all  the  enemy's  forces  that  had 
not  yet  been  engaged,  in  order  that  they  might  not 
rally  again  when  they  themselves  relaxed  their  onset, 
it  was  the  Boeotians  who  first  made  a  stand  against 

8S 


THUCYDIDES 

πρώτοι     αντοΐς     άντβσ'χ^ον     καΐ      ΊτροσβαΧόντίς 
βτρεψάν  τ€  καΐ  ες  φν^/ην  κατέστησαν. 

XLIV.  Και,  βνταΰθα  ή8η  iv  ττοΧλί}  ταρα^^τ]  και 
απορία  iyiyvovTO  οι  ^Αθηναίοι,  ην  ovSe  πυθεσθαι 
ράΒιον  ην  οϋδ'  αφ"  έτερων  ότω  τρόπω  έκαστα 
ξυνηνεχθη.  εν  μεν  yap  ήμερα  σαφέστερα  μεν, 
ομω'ί  Βε  ούΒε  ταΰτα  οΐ  παραΎενόμενοι  πάντα  π\ην 
το  καθ'  εαυτόν  έκαστος  μόΧις  olBev  εν  8ε  νυκτο- 
μα'χ^ία,  η  μόνη  Βη  στρατοπεΒων  με^αΚων  εν  Τ(ΖΒε 
τω  ποΧεμω  ε'γενετο,  πώς  αν  τις  σαφώς  τι  fjBei  ; 

2  ην  μεν  yap  σεΧηνη  Χαμπρά,  εώρων  Be  ούτως 
άΧΧηΧονς  ώς  εν  σεΧηνη  εΙκος  την  μεν  όψιν  του 
σώματος  προοράν,  την  Βε  γνώσιν  του  οικείου 
άπιστεΐσθαι.      όπΧΐται  Βε  αμφοτέρων  ουκ  οΧί^γοι 

3  εν  στενοχώρια  άνεστρεφοντο.  και  τών  Αθη- 
ναίων οί  μεν  ηΒη  ενικώντο,  οι  Βε  ετι  τη  πρώτη 
εφόΒω  άησσητοι  έχώρουν'  ποΧύ  Βε  και  του  άΧΧου 
στρατεύματος  αύτοΐς  το  μεν  άρτι  άνεβεβηκει,  το 
δ'  ετι  προσανηει,  ώστ  ουκ  ηπίσταντο  προς  6  τι 
ΧΡν  χωρήσαι.  ηΒη  yap  τα  πρόσθεν  της  τροπής 
y£yεvημεvης    ετετάρακτο    πάντα    και   χαΧεπά  ην 

4  ύπο  της  βοής  Bιayvώvaι.  οι  τε  yap  ^υρακόσιοι 
καΐ  οί  ξύμμαχοι  κρατούντες  παρεκεΧεύοντό  τε 
Kpauyfj  ουκ  oXtyrj  'χρώμενοι,  άΒύνατον  ον  εν  νυκτΐ 
άΧΧω  τω  σημήναι,  καΐ  άμα  τους  προσφερόμενους 
εΒέχοντο'  οι  τε  Αθηναίοι  εζήτουν  τε  σφάς  αυτούς 
και  πάν  το  εζ  εναντίας,  και  ει  φίΧιον  εϊη  τών  ηΒη 

86 


BOOK    VII.  xLiii.  7-xLiv.  4 

them,  and  by  making  a  charge  routed  and  put  them 
to  flight. 

XLIV.  By  this  time  the  Athenians  were  getting 
into  a  state  of  so  great  confusion  and  perplexity  tliat 
it  has  not  been  easy  to  learn  from  either  side  just 
how  the  several  events  occurred.  In  the  daytime 
things  are  clearer,  of  course,  yet  even  so  those  who 
are  present  do  not  know  everything  that  happens, 
but  each  man  barely  knows  what  happens  near 
himself;  but  in  a  battle  by  night — the  only  one 
that  took  place  in  this  war  between  large  armies — 
how  could  anyone  know  anything  clearly  ?  For 
though  there  was  a  bright  moon,  they  could  only 
see  one  another,  as  it  is  natural  to  do  in  moonlight — 
seeing  before  them  the  vision  of  a  person  but  mis- 
trusting their  recognition  of  their  own  friends. 
There  were,  besides,  large  numbers  of  hoplites 
belonging  to  both  sides  moving  about  in  a  narrow 
space.  And  on  the  Athenian  side,  some  were 
already  being  defeated,  while  others,  still  in  their 
first  onset,  were  advancing  unchecked  ;  but  of  the 
rest  of  their  army  a  large  portion  had  only  just 
finished  the  ascent  and  others  were  still  coming  up, 
so  that  they  did  not  know  which  body  to  join.  For 
the  front  lines  were  already  all  in  confusion  in 
consequence  of  the  rout  that  had  taken  place,  and 
the  two  sides  were  difficult  to  distinguish  by  reason 
of  the  outcries.  The  Syracusans  and  their  allies,  as 
they  Λvere  winning,  Avere  cheering  one  another  and 
indulging  in  no  little  shouting — it  being  impossible 
in  the  night  to  communicate  in  any  other  way — 
while  at  the  same  time  they  held  their  ground 
against  their  assailants  ;  the  Athenians  were  trying  to 
find  their  own  comrades,  and  regarded  as  hostile  what- 


THUCYDIDES 

τΓοΧιν  φeυ<yόvτωv,  πο\€μιον  €ΐ>όμιζον,  καΙ  τοίς 
€ρωτημασι  του  ξννθήματος  ττυκνοΐς  -χρώμενοί  Sia 
το  μη  elvai  αλλω  τω  ^νωρισαί-,  σφίσι  re  αύτοί? 
θόρνβον  ποΧνν  Ίταρεί'χον  άμα  ττύντες  (ρωτώΐ'τβς, 

5  καϊ  τοις  ττοΧεμίοις  σαφές  αύτο  κατάστησαν  το 
δ  εκβινων  ουγ^  ομοίως  ηττίσταντο,  Βιά  το  κρα- 
τουντας  αυτούς  καϊ  μη  Βιεσττασμένους  ησσον 
ά'γνοβΐσθαι,  ωστ,  el  μβν  εντύχ^ούν  τισυ  κρβίσσους 
οντβς  των  ττοΧεμίων,  Βιέφευ'γον  αυτούς  άτ€  εκείνων 
€7τισταμ€νων    το   ζύνθημα,    et    δ'    αύτοΙ   μη    ύττο- 

6  κρίνοιντο,  Ζιεφθείροντο.  μί^ιστον  δέ  καΐ  ούχ^ 
ηκιστα  'έβΧα^^ε  καϊ  ο  τταιανισμός'  άττο  yap 
αμφοτέρων  τταραττΧησως  ων  άττορίαν  τταρεΐ-χεν. 
ο'ί  τβ  yap  ^ApyeioL  καϊ  οι  Κ,^ρκυραΐοι  καϊ  όσον 
Αωρικον  μ€τ  ^Αθηναίων  ην  όιτότβ  τταιανίσειαν, 
φόβον  τταρβΐγ^β  τοις    ^Αθηναίοις,  ο'ί   τβ  ττοΧίμιοι 

7  ομοίως,  ώστε  τέλος  ξυμττβσόντβς  αύτοΐς  κατά 
ΤΓοΧΧ,α  του  στρατοπάΒου,  errel  άπαξ  εταρά'χθησαν, 
φίΧοί  τβ  φίΧοις  καϊ  ττοΧΐται  ττοΧίταίς,  ου  μόνον 
€ς  φόβον  κατέστησαν,  άΧΧα  καϊ  €ς  'χείρας  aXXij- 

8  Χοις  εΧθόντες  μόΧις  άττεΧύοντο.  καϊ  Βιωκόμενοι 
κατά  τ€  των  κρημνών  ττοΧΧοϊ  ^  ρίτττοντες  εαυτούς 

^  οί  ΐΓολλϋ!  MSS.,  Kriiger  deletes  οί. 

88 


BOOK    VII.  XLiv.  4-8 

ever  came  from  the  opposite  direction,  even  though 
it  might  be  a  party  of  friends  belonging  to  the  troops 
ah-eady  in  flight,  and  as  they  were  constantly  calling 
out  the  demand  for  the  watchword,  the  only  means 
they  had  of  distinguishing  friend  from  foe,  they  not 
only  caused  much  confusion  in  their  own  ranks, 
everybody  making  the  demand  at  the  same  time, 
but  also  made  their  watchword  known  to  the  enemy. 
They  had  not  the  same  opportunity,  however,  of 
learning  the  enemy's  watchword,  because  the  Syra- 
cusans,  Λνΐιο  were  Avinning  the  day  and  had  not 
become  scattered,  had  less  difficulty  in  recognizing 
one  another.  The  result  was  that  if  a  body  of 
Athenians,  even  though  superior  in  number,  fell  in 
with  a  j)arty  of  the  enemy,  these  would  make  their 
escape,  inasmuch  as  they  knew  the  Athenian  watch- 
word, whereas  if  they  on  their  part  could  not  give 
the  answer  they  were  put  to  the  SAvord.  But  that 
which  put  the  Athenians  at  the  greatest  disadvantage 
and  did  them  most  harm  Avas  the  singing  of  the 
paean  ;  for  the  song  of  both  armies  was  very  similar 
and  caused  perplexity.  Whenever,  that  is,  the 
Argives  or  the  Corcyraeans  or  any  Dorian  con- 
tingent of  the  Athenian  army  would  raise  the  paean, 
the  Athenians  \vere  just  as  much  terrified  thereby  as 
when  the  enemy  sang.  And  so  finally,  when  once 
thev  had  been  thrown  into  confusion,  coming  into 
collision  with  their  own  comrades  in  many  different 
parts  of  the  army,  friends  Λνΐίΐι  friends  and  citizens 
with  felloΛv-citizens,  thev  not  only  became  panic- 
stricken  but  came  to  bloAvs  with  one  another  and 
were  Λvith  difficulty  separated.  And  as  they  Λvere 
being  pursued  bv  the  enemy  many  hurled  them- 
selves down  from  the  bluffs  and  perished  ;  for  the 

vol,.  IV  D     "9 


THUCYDIDES 

άττωλ-Χυντο,  arevfj'i  ονση<ς  τή<;  άττο  των  ΕττιττοΧών 
ττάΧίν  καταβάσεως,  καΐ  eneiBrj  e?  το  όμαΧον  οΐ 
σωζόμενου  άνωθεν  καταβαΐεν,  οι  μεν  ποΧλοΙ 
αυτών  καΐ  όσοι  ήσαν  των  ττροτερων  στρατιωτών 
εμττειρία  μάΧλον  ττ}?  ■χ^ώρα^  e?  το  στρατόττεΖον 
8ιεφύγ^/ανον,  οι  δε  ύστερον  ηκοντε<;  είσϊν  ο'ί  Sia- 
μαρτόντες  των  οΒών  κατά  την  'χ^ώραν  εττΧανήθησαν' 
ους,  εττειΒη  ήμερα  iy ενετό,  οι  Ίττττής  των  'ϊ.υρα- 
κοσίων  7Γεριε\άσαντε<;  Ειεφθειραν. 

XLV.  Ύτ]  δ'  ύστεραία  οι  μεν  'ϋυρακόσιοι  8ύο 
τροτταΐα  έστησαν,  επί  τε  ταΐς  Εττίττολαΐς  η  η 
■πρ6σβασι<;  και  κατά  το  χωρίον  y  οι  Βοιωτοί 
ττρώτον  άντεστησαν,  οΐ  δ'  'Αθηναίοι  τού<ϊ  νεκρούς 
ίιΤΓοσττόνΒονς  εκομισαντο.  άττεθανον  δε  ουκ 
oXiyoi  αυτών  τε  και  των  ξυμμάχων,  οττΧα  μεντοι 
€τι  ττΧείω  η  κατά  τους  νεκρούς  εΧήφθη•  οι  yap 
κατά  των  κρημνών  βιασθεντες  άΧΧεοθαι  ψιΧοΙ^ 
οι  μεν  άπώΧοντο,  οι  δ   εσώθησαν. 

XLVI.  Μετά  δε  τούτο  οΐ  μεν  Έ,υρακόσιοι  ώς 
€7Γΐ  άττροσΒοκήτω  εύ^τpayίa  ττάΧιν  αυ  άναρ- 
ρωσθεντες,  ώσττερ  κα\  ττρότερον,  ες  μεν  ^AKpayavTa 
στασιάζοντα  πέντε  και  Βέκα  ΐ'αυσΐ  Έ,ικανον  απέ- 
στειλαν,  όπως  επayάyoιτo  την  πόΧιν,  ει  Βύναιτο• 
ΤύΧιππος  δε  κατά  yi]v  ες  την  άΧΧην  ΧικεΧίαν 
φχετο  αύθις,  άξων  στρατιαν  ετι,  ώς  εν  εΧπίΒι  ων 
καΐ  τά  τείχη  των  "Αθηναίων  αίρησειν  βία,  επειΒη 
τά  εν  ταΐς  "ΈπιποΧαΐς  ούτω  ξυνέβη. 

XL VII.  01  δέ  των  \\θηναίων  στpaτηyol  εν 
τούτω  έβονΧενοντο  προς  τε  την  yεyεvημέvηv 
ξυμφοράν      και      προς      την     παρούσαν     εν     τω 


9θ 


BOOK      Vir.     XLIV.   8-XLVII.    I 

way  down  from  Epipolae  Λναβ  narroΛv  ;  and  of  those 
who  in  their  attempt  to  escape  got  down  to  the 
level  ground,  the  greater  part,  and  especially  those 
who  belonged  to  the  first  expedition  and  therefore 
had  a  better  acquaintance  Avith  the  country,  got 
through  to  the  camp,  but  of  those  who  had  come 
later,  some  missed  the  roads  and  wandered  about 
over  the  country,  and  these  >vhen  day  came  were 
destroyed  by  the  Syracusan  cavalry,  which  were 
scouring  the  fields. 

XLV.  On  the  next  day  the  Syracusans  set  up 
two  trophies  on  Epipolae,  one  where  the  Athenian 
ascent  was  made,  the  other  at  the  place  where  the 
Boeotians  made  the  first  resistance;  and  the  Athenians 
recovered  their  dead  under  truce.  Not  a  few  were 
killed,  both  of  the  Athenians  and  their  allies  ;  the 
arms  taken,  however,  were  out  of  all  proportion  to 
the  dead,  for  while  some  of  those  \vho  were  forced 
to  leap  down  the  bluffs  perished,  some  escaped. 

XLVI.  After  this  the  Syracusans,  their  earlier 
confidence  now  being  restored  as  a  result  of  their 
unexpected  good  fortune,  sent  Sicanus  with  fifteen 
ships  to  Agrigentum,  which  was  in  a  state  of  revolu- 
tion, in  order  that  he  might  if  possible  win  over 
that  city ;  and  Gylippus  went  out  once  more  by 
land  to  the  other  parts  of  Sicily  to  secure  additional 
troops,  being  in  hope  that  he  could  even  carrv  the 
walls  of  the  Athenians  by  storm,  now  that  the 
engagement  on  Epipolae  had  turned  out  thus. 

XLVII.  Meanwhile  the  Athenian  generals  were 
deliberating  about  the  situation  in  view  both  of  the 
calamity  that  had   happened  and   of  the   utter  dis- 

1  &vev  των  aairibaiv ,  in  the  MSS.  after  ψιλοί,  rejected  bj' 
Pluygers. 

91 


THUCYDIDES 

στρατοτΓβΒω    κατά    ττάντα     άρρωστίαν.      τοί?    re 
7«/3   €7Γ ί^ειρήμασιν    βώρων   ου   κατορθονντα    και 

2  τους•  στρατιώτας  άχ^θομύρονς  ττ}  μοντ).  νόσω  τ€ 
yap  εττύζοντο  κατ''  αμφότερα,  τη<;  τ€  ό)ρας  του 
eviavToO  ταύτη';  ούσ'η'ζ  ev  §  άσθενοΰσιν  άνθρωττοι 
μάλιστα,  και  το  'χωρίον  αμα  iv  ω  βστρατο- 
TTehe^ovTo  eXo}8e<;  και  ■χαλ.βττον  ην    τά  τβ  άλλ,α 

3  ΟΤΙ  άνεΧτΓίστότατα  αύτοΐ?  βφαινετο.  τω  ονν 
Αημοσθένεί  ουκ  ehoKei  'έτι  χρήναι  μβνειν,  άλλ' 
άττ€ρ  καΐ  ΒιανοηθεΙς  e?  τά?  Έττίττολά?  Bie- 
KLvSovevaev,  €7Τ€ΐδη  €σφα\το,  έξιεναι  εψηφίζετο 
καΐ  μη  ^ιατρίβειν,  έω9  eVt  το  ττελαγος  οΙοί'  τ€ 
ττβραιούσθαι    καΐ    του    στρατεύματος     ταΓ?    yodv 

i  εττεΧθούσαις  νανσΐ  κρατεΐν,  και  ττ}  ττόΧβι  ώφε- 
Χιμώτερον  εφη  είναι  ττρος  τους  εν  τι]  χώρα  σφών 
έττιτειγίζοντας  τον  ττόΧεμον  ττοιεΐσθαι  η  Χυρα- 
κοσίους,  ους  ούκετι  pdStov  είναι  χειρώσασθαΓ 
ούδ'  αν  άΧΧως  χρήματα  ποΧΧα  Βαττανώντας  εικός 
είναι  προσκαθήσθαι. 

XLVIII.  ΚαΙ  ό  μεν  Αημοσθένης  τοιαύτα 
ε^ί^νωσκ^ν  ό  Se  οικίας  ενόμιζε  μεν  και  αυτό? 
ττόνηρα  σφών  τα  ττρά^ματα  είναι,  τω  οε  λόγω 
ουκ  εβούΧετο  αυτά  ασθενή  άττοΒεικνύναι,  ούΒ' 
εμφανώς  σφάς  ψηφιζο μένους  μετά  ποΧΧών  την 
άναχώρησιν  τοις  ττοΧεμίοις  καταγγεΧτονς  ηί'/νε- 
σθαι'    ΧαθεΙν    yap    αν,    υττοτε    βουΧοιντο,    τούτο 

2  ποιούντες  ττοΧΧω  ησσον.  το  δε  τι  και  τά  των 
ΤΓοΧεμίων,  άφ  ων  εττι  ττΧεον  η  οι  άΧΧοι  ησθάνετο 
αυτών,  εΧττίΒος  τι  ετι  τταρέΐχε  πονηρότερα  των 
92 


BOOK    VII.   xLvii.  i-XLviii.  2 

couragement  that  now  prevailed  in  tlie  army.  They 
saw  tliat  they  were  not  succeeding  in  their  under- 
taking, and  that  the  soldiers  were  finding  their  stay 
burdensome.  For  they  were  distressed  by  sickness 
for  a  double  cause,  the  season  of  the  year  being  that 
in  which  men  are  most  liable  to  illness,  while  at  the 
same  time  the  place  in  which  they  were  encamped 
was  marshy  and  unhealthy ;  and  the  situation  in 
general  appeared  to  them  to  be  utterly  hopeless. 
Demosthenes,  therefore,  was  of  the  opinion  that 
they  should  not  remain  there  any  longer,  but  since 
the  plan  which  had  induced  him  to  risk  the  attack 
upon  Epipolae  had  failed,  his  vote  was  for  going 
away  without  loss  of  time,  Λνΐιΐΐε  it  was  still  possible 
to  cross  the  sea  and  to  have  some  superiority  over 
the  enemy  Avith  at  any  rate  the  ships  of  the  arma- 
ment Avhich  had  come  to  reinforce  them.  From 
the  point  of  view  of  the  State,  also,  he  said,  it  was 
more  profitable  to  carry  on  the  war  against  the 
enemy  who  were  building  a  hostile  fortress  in  their 
own  territory  than  against  the  Syracusans,  whom  it 
was  no  longer  easy  to  conquer ;  and  furthermore,  it 
was  not  right  that  they  should  continue  the  siege 
and  spend  a  great  deal  of  money  to  no  purpose. 

XLVII  I.  Such  was  the  judgment  of  Demosthenes. 
Nicias,  however,  although  he  also  thought  that  their 
situation  was  bad,  did  not  wish  expressly  to  reveal 
their  weakness,  or  that  they  should  be  reported  to 
the  enemy  as  openly  voting  in  full  council  for  the 
retreat ;  for,  he  urged,  they  Avould  be  far  less  likely, 
Avhen  they  should  Avish  to  retreat,  to  do  this  un- 
observed. Besides,  the  affairs  of  the  enemy,  from 
such  information  as  he  had  beyond  the  rest,  still 
afforded  some  hope  that  they  would  turn  out  to  be 

93 


THUCYDIDES 

σφβτέρων  eaeadai,  ην  καρτβρωσι  ττροσ καθήμενοι' 
'χ^ρημάτων^/αρ  άττορία  αυτούς  βκτρυχ^ώσβιν,  άλλως 
τ€  καϊ  €ΤγΙ  ττΧβον  Ί]8η  ταΐς  υτταρ'χούσαΐ'ί  ναυσχ 
θαΧασσοκρατονντων  καϊ  ην  yap  τι  καϊ  iv  ταΓς 
XvpaKovaai<i  βουΧόμβνον  τοις  ^Αθηναίοις  τα 
■πράγματα  ivBoOvai,  ζ-πεκηρυκβύετο  ώς•  αύτον  και 

3  ουκ  6Ϊα  άττανίστασθαι.  α  βτηστάμβνος  τω  μ€ν 
έργω  €τι  eV  αμφότερα  'έ\ων  και  Βιασκοττών 
άνεΐχ€,  τω  δ'  βμφανβΐ  τότ€  λόγω  ουκ  βφη  άττάζβιν 
την  στρατιάν.  ev  yap  eihevai  ότι  'Αθηναίοι 
σφων  ταύτα  ουκ  άττοΒεξονται  ώστε  μη  αυτών 
ψηφισαμένων  άττέλθεΐν.  καϊ  yap  ου  τοι/ς  αύτου<ί 
■^^ηφιβΐσθαί  τ€  ττβρί  σφών  αυτών  κα\  τα  7τpάyμaτa 
ώστΓ^ρ  και  αύται  ορώντα<ί  και  ουκ  άΧΧων  βττιτι- 
μησει  άκούσαντας  yvuuaeaOai,  αλλ'  e^  ων  αν  τις 
ev  \eyωv  Βια^άΧΧοι,  εκ  τούτων  αυτούς  πείσεσθαι. 

4  τών  τ€  τταρόντων  στρατιωτών  ττοΧλους  καϊ  τους 
ττΧείους  εφη,  οΊ  νυν  βοώσιν  ώς  εν  Βεινοΐς  οντες, 
εκεΐσε  άφικομενους  τάναντία  βθ7]σεσθαι  ώς  ύπο 
-χ^ρημάτων  καταττροΒόντες  οΐ  στpaτηyoL  άττηΧθον. 
ούκουν  βούΧεσθαι  αυτός  γε  εττιστάμενος  τάς 
'Αθηναίων  φύσεις  εττϊ  αίσχ^ρα  τε  αίτια  και  αδίκως 
ύτΓ  'Αθηναίων  άποΧεσθαι  μάΧλον  η  ύπο  τών 
ΤΓοΧεμίων,  ει  Βεΐ,  κινΒυνεύσας  τούτο  τταθεΐν  ί8ία. 

5  τύ    τε     'Σ,υρακοσίων    εφη    όμως    ετι     ήσσω     τών 


^  The  mental  tliought  to  be  supplied  is:  "And  it  would 
iuvolve  them  in  personal  danger  if  they  did,  for  .  .   .  ." 

94 


BOOK    VII.  xLviii.  2-5 

worse  than  their  ΟΛνη,  if  they  persisted  in  the  siege  ; 
for  they  would  wear  the  enemy  out  by  cutting  off 
his  supplies,  especially  since  now  with  their  present 
fleet  they  were  to  a  greater  extent  than  before  the 
masters  of  the  sea.  And,  in  fact,  there  was  a  party 
in  Syracuse  that  favoured  submitting  to  the  Athenians, 
and  it  was  secretly  sending  proposals  to  him  and 
urging  him  not  to  withdraw.  Having  knowledge 
of  these  things,  although  in  reality  he  still  wavered 
between  the  two  alternatives  and  kept  pondering 
them,  yet  in  the  speech  which  he  openly  made  at 
that  time  he  refused  to  lead  the  army  away.  For 
he  knew  well,  he  said,  that  the  Athenians  would 
not  approve  of  the  generals  withdrawing  Avithout 
any  vote  of  their  own  to  that  effect.  For  ^  those 
who  would  vote  on  their  case  would  not  be  men 
who  would  form  their  judgments  from  seeing  the 
facts  with  their  ΟΛνη  eyes,  as  they  themselves  had 
seen  them,  and  not  from  listening  to  the  harsh 
criticisms  of  others ;  on  the  contrary,  whatever 
calumnies  any  clever  speaker  might  utter,  by  these 
the  Athenians  would  be  persuaded.  And  of  the 
soldiers  now  present  in  Sicily,  many,  he  said — aye, 
the  majority — who  were  now  crying  out  that  they 
were  in  a  desperate  plight,  as  soon  as  they  arrived 
in  Athens  would  cry  out  just  the  reverse,  that  their 
generals  had  been  bribed  to  betray  them  and  with- 
draw. Accordingly,  he  at  any  rate  did  not  Avish, 
knowing  as  he  did  the  character  of  the  Athenians, 
to  be  put  to  death  on  a  shameful  charge  and  unjustly 
at  the  hands  of  the  Athenians,  but  rather  to  fight 
and  die,  if  so  he  must,  his  own  death  at  the  hands 
of  the  foe.  And  bad  as  their  own  situation  was, 
that  of  the  Syracusans,  he  said,  was  still  worse  ;  for 

95 


THUCYDIDES 

σφ€τ€ρων  elvar  καΐ  'χρήμασι  yap  αύτονς  ξενοτρο- 
φούΐ'τας  και  ev  7Γ€ρι,7Γο\ίθί<ζ  άμα  ανα\ίσκονΎα<ί 
καΐ  ναυτίκον  ττοΧύ  €τι  iviavTOV  ηΒη  βόσκοντας 
τα  μεν  airopelv,  τα  δ'  ert  άμηχ^ανήσαν  8ισ-χ^ίΧια 
Τ€  yap  ΎοΚαντα.  η8η  άνηΧωκεναι  και  ert  ττοΧλα 
7Γ ροσοφβίΧβιν,  ην  τ€  καΐ  ότιοΰν  βκΧίττωσί  της  νυν 
παρασκευής  τω  μη  διΒόναι  τροφήν,  φθβρεΐσθαι 
αύτων   τα   ^τpάyμaτa,    εττικουρικά    μάΧΧον    ή   Si 

6  άvάyκης  ωσττερ  τα  σφετβρα  οντά.  τρίβειν  ουν 
εφη  'χ^ρΡ]ναι  ττροσκαθημενους  και  μη  ■χ^ρήμασιν, 
οίς^  ττοΧύ  κρβίσσους  είσί,  νιχηθεντας  άπιεναι. 

XL1X.  Ό  μβν  Νικίας  τοσαυτα  Xeyωv  ίσχυρί- 
ζετο,  αίσθόμενος  τα  εν  ταΐς  Χυρακούσαις  ακριβώς, 
και  την  των  -χρημάτων  άττορίαν  και  ότι  ην  αυτόθι 
το  '^  βουΧόμενον  τοις  "Άθηναίοις  yLyvεσθaι  τα 
^Γpάyμaτa  και  εττικηρυκευομενον  ττρος  αυτόν  ώστε 
μη  άττανίστασθαι,  και  άμα  ταΐς  yodv  ναυσίν,  η  ^ 

2  ττρότερον,  εθάρσει  *  κρατηθείς.^  ο  δε  Δημοσθένης 
ττερί  μεν  του  ττροσκαθήσθαι  ούΒ^  όπωσοΰν  ενε- 
Βέχετο'  ει  8ε  8εΐ  μη  άττά^/ειν  την  στρατιαν  άνευ 
^Αθηναίων  -ψηφίσματος,  άΧΧα  τρίβειν  αΰτοΰ,^ 
εφη  χ^ρήναι  η  ες  την  (Βάψον  άναστάντας  τούτο 
ττοιεΐν  ?}  €9  την  Κ,ατάνην,  όθεν  τω  τε  ττεζω  εττΐ 

^  Conjecture  of  Coraes  for  a>s  of  most  MSS. 

*  τό,  Willi  all  MiSS.,  except  BH  ττου  τό.  Linwood  con- 
jectures τΓολϋ  for  ττου,  which  many  editors  adopt. 

*  Stahl's  correction  for  ?j  of  the  MSS. 

*  Gertz's  conjecture  for  θαρσ-ησει  of  most  MSS.,  4θάρ- 
(TTjffe  B. 

^  Kol  before  κρατηθείς  is  inserted  by  Classen,  followed  by 
Hude. 

^  Kriiger's  correction  for  abrous  of  the  MSS. 

96 


BOOK    VII.  xLviii.  5-XLix.  2 

in  point  of  money,  since  they  Λvere  supporting  a 
mercenary  force  and  at  the  same  time  bearing  the 
expense  of  patrol  guard-posts,  and  had  now  for  a 
year  been  maintaining  a  large  fleet  besides,  they 
were  already  embarrassed,  and  hereafter  ΛνουΜ  be 
quite  Λvithout  resources ;  ^  indeed,  they  liad  spent 
two  thousand  talents  already  and  Avere  in  debt  for 
many  talents  more,  and  if  they  should  lose  any 
portion  whatsoever  of  their  present  force  by  not 
being  able  to  pay  for  its  maintenance,  their  cause 
would  be  ruined,  since  it  depended  upon  mercenary 
troops  and  had  not,  like  their  own,  the  backing  of 
necessity.^  They  ought,  therefore,  he  concluded,  to 
stay  on  and  continue  the  siege,  and  not  go  back 
home  beaten  by  money,  in  which  they  had  by  far 
the  greater  resources. 

XI JX.  To  such  effect  Nicias  spoke  \vith  confidence, 
because  he  had  accurate  knowledge  of  affairs  in 
Syracuse,  both  of  their  lack  of  money  and  that  a 
party  existed  tliere  that  wished  the  government  to 
come  under  the  control  of  the  Athenians  and  was 
constantly  making  overtures  to  him  to  keep  liim 
froni  withdrawing ;  and  at  the  same  time,  thougli 
beaten  in  the  field,  he  had  as  much  confidence  as 
ever  in  the  fleet  at  any  rate.  Demosthenes,  how- 
ever, \vould  not  consent  on  any  consideration  what- 
ever to  continue  the  siege  ;  if  they  could  not  lead 
the  army  home  Avithout  a  vote  of  the  Athenians,  but 
must  stay  on  in  Sicily,  he  said  that  they  should  do 
this  only  after  removing  to  Thapsus  or  to  Catana. 

^  Or,  "were  in  some  respects  already  ill-provided,  and  in 
still  others  would  be  utterly  at  a  loss  what  to  do." 

*  i.  c.  mercenary  troops  had  to  be  bribed,  but  the  Athenians 
were  compelled  to  fight. 

97 


THUCYDIDES 

TToWa  της  'χ^ώρας  €πιόντ€<ί  θρεψονταί  7Γορθονντ€<; 
τά  των  7Γθ\€μίων  καϊ  €κείνον<;  βΧάψονσι,  ταΐ?  re 
ναυσιν  iv  TreXayeL  καϊ  ουκ  ev  στΐνο^χ^ωρια,  η  ττρο'ζ 
των  ττόΧβμίων  μάΧλόν  εστί,  τους  αγώι^ας  τταη- 
σονται,  αλλ'  ev  βυρυγ^ωρία,  iv  rj  τά  re  της 
εμπειρίας  -χ^ρήσιμα  σφων  εσται  καϊ  άναχ^ωρήσεις 
καϊ  επίττΧονς  ουκ  εκ  βρα•χεος   καϊ  ττερι^ράτττου 

3  ορμώμενοι  τε  καϊ  καταίροντες  εξουσιν.  το  τε 
ξύμπαν  είττεΐν,  ούΒενϊ  τρόττω  οι  εφη  άρεσκειν  εν 
τω  αύτω  ετι  μένειν,  αλλ'  οτι  τάχ^ιστα  ήΒη  εζανι- 
στασθαι  και  μη  μελΧειν.      καϊ  ό  ΕύρνμεΕων  αύτω 

4  ταύτα  ξννηΎορευεν.  άντιλ.ε'^οντος  δε  του  Νικιου 
οκνος  τις  και  μεΧλ-ησις  iveyivCTO  καϊ  άμα  ύττονοια 
μη  τι  καϊ  ττΧεον  ει8ώς  6  οικίας  ίσχ^νρίζηται.  καΙ 
οι  μεν  ^Αθηναίοι  τούτω  τω  τροττω  ΒιεμέΧΧησαν  τε 
και  κατά  ■χ^ώραν  εμενον. 

L.  Ό  δε  ΓύΧιτΓΤΓος  καϊ  ό  Έ,ικανος  εν  τούτω 
τταρησαν  ες  τας  Ι,υρακουσας,  ο  μεν  2.ικανος 
άμαρτών  του  "Ακράγαντος  (εν  Γέλα  <yap  οντάς 
αυτού  ετι  η  τοις  "^υρακοσίοις  στάσις  φιΧια  ^ 
εξεττετΓτώκει)•  ό  δε  ΤύΧιτητος  αΧΧην  τε  στρατιαν 
ΤΓοΧΧην  έχων  ηΧθεν  άττο  της  %ίκεΧιας  και  τους  εκ 
της  ΙΙελθ7Γθΐ'ΐ'>;σου  τού  ηρος  εν  ταΐς  οΧκασιν 
όττΧίτας  άττοσταΧεντας,  άφικομενους  αττο  της 
2  Αιβύης  ες  Έ,εΧινούντα.  άπενεχθεντες  yap  ες 
Αιβύην,  καϊ  Βόντων  Κυρηναίων  τριήρεις  δύο  καϊ 
τού    ττΧού    Ίρ/εμόνας,    καϊ    εν  τω   τταραττΧω   Ευε- 

^  Bauer's  conection  for   is   φίλια,    is    φίλια,    is  φιλίαν,    is 
φιλία  (Β)  of  the  MSS. 

1  cf.  cli.  xlvi.  2  cf.  cli.  xix.  3. 

98 


BOOK     VII.     XLIX.    2-L.    2 

From  this  new  base  they  could  overrun  with  their 
army  large  tracts  of  the  country  and  support  them- 
selves by  ravaging  the  enemy's  property,  and  at  the 
same  time  do  him  damage  ;  and  as  for  the  fleets  they 
\vuuld  thenceforth  do  their  fighting,  not  in  a  narrow 
space,  wliich  was  more  in  the  enemy's  favour,  but  in 
the  open  sea,  where  there  was  plenty  of  room  and 
the  advantages  of  skill  would  be  on  their  side,  and 
they  would  not  have  to  make  their  retreats  and  ad- 
vances setting  out  from  and  falling  back  into  a  scant 
and  circumscribed  base.  To  sum  up  liis  position  in 
a  Λvord,  he  said  that  he  did  not  at  all  approve  of 
remaining  any  longer  in  the  same  place,  but  urged 
tiiat  they  should  now  as  quickly  as  possible  move  to 
another  place  and  make  no  delay.  And  Eurymedon 
concurred  Avith  him  in  these  vieΛvs.  But  since  Nicias 
objected,  some  hesitation  and  delay  ensued  ;  and  at 
tlie  same  time  there  was  a  suspicion  that  it  was 
because  of  some  superior  knowledge  tiiat  he  insisted. 
And  so  in  this  Avay  the  Athenians  delayed  to  the  end 
and  continued  to  remain  where  they  were. 

L.  Meanwhile  Gylippus  and  Sicanus  ^  had  re- 
turned to  Syracuse.  Sicanus  had  failed  to  win  over 
Agrigentum,  for  while  he  was  still  at  Gela  the 
party  at  Agrigentum  that  Λvas  friendly  to  the 
Syracusans  had  been  driven  out ;  but  Gylippus 
brought  with  him  a  large  additional  force  from 
Sicily  as  well  as  tlie  hoplites  that  had  been  sent 
on  board  the  merchant-ships  from  the  Peloponnesus 
the  preceding  spring,'-  and  had  reached  Selinus  on 
their  way  from  Libya.  It  seems  that  they  had 
been  driven  out  of  their  course  to  Libya,  where  the 
Cyrenaeans  had  given  them  two  triremes  and  pilots 
for  their  voyage ;  as  they  sailed  along  the  shore  of 

99 


THUCYDIDES 

στΓβρΐταις  ττοΧιορκονμένοίς  ύττο  Αιβνων  ξυμμα-χη- 
σαντ€<;  καΐ  viK7JaavTe<;  τους  Αιβν;,  καΐ  αύτόθεν 
ΤΓαραττΧεύσαντες  e?  Neat»  ττόΧιν,  Κ.αρχηΒοΐΗακον 
βμττόρίον,  οθενττβρ  Έ,ικβΚία  eXa^iarov  8ύο  ημερών 
καΐ  ννκτος  ττΧοΰν  inrkyei,  και  αττ'  αυτού  ττεραιω- 

3  θβντες  άφίκοντο  e?  "^βΧιΐ'οΰΐ'τα.  καΐ  οί  μεν 
Έ^υρακόσιοι  εύθύ^;  αυτών  εΧθόντων  παρεσκευά- 
ζοντο  ώς  ετΓίθησόμενοί  κατ  αμφότερα  αΰθις  τοί? 
"Αθηναίοι^;,  και  ναυσΐ  καΐ  ττεζω'  οί  δέ  τών  'Αθη- 
ναίων στρατηγοί  όρώντες  στρατιάν  τε  άΧΧην 
7Γροσ'γε'γεν7]μενην  αύτοΐς,  καΐ  τα  εαυτών  άμα  ουκ 
εττϊ  το  βέΧτιον  -χωρουντα,  άΧΧα  καθ'  ημεραν  τοΐ? 
ττάσί  -χαΧεττώτερον  ϊσχοντα,  μάΧιστα  δε  ττ} 
ασθένεια  τών  άνθρώττων  πιεζόμενα,  μετεμέΧοντό 
τε  πρότερον  ουκ  άναστάντες,  καΐ  ώς  αύτοΐς  ού8ε 
ό  Νί/ί/α?  ετι  όμο'ιω'ζ  ηναντιούτη  αΧ\  η  ^  μη 
φανερώ'ί  ye  αξιών  ψηφίζεσθαι,^  ττροεΐττον  ώς 
εΒύναντο  ά8η\ότατα  εκπΧουν  εκ  τον  στρατοπέΒου 

4  ττάσι  καϊ  τταρεσκευάσθαι  όταν  τις  σημηνη.  και 
μεΧΧόντων  αυτών,  εττειΒη  έτοιμα  ην,  άττοττΧεΐν  η 
σεΧηνη  εκΧείπει•  ετύγχανε  yap  ττανσεΧηνος  ούσα. 
και  οι  'Αθηναίοι  οί  τε  ττΧειους  ειτισ'χείν  εκεΧευον 
τους  στpaτηyoυς  ενθύμιην  ττοιούμενοι,  και  ο 
οικίας  {ήν  yap  τι  καϊ  ayav  θειασμώ  τε  και  τω 
τοιοντω  προσκείμενος)  ούδ'  αν  ΒιαβουΧενσασθαι 
ετι  εφη,  ττρίν,  ώ?  οι  μάντεις  εξηyoΰvτo,  τρΙς  εννέα 
ημέρας  μεΐναι,  οττως  αν  ττρότερον  κινηθειη.  και 
τοις  μεν  Άθηναίοις  μεΧΧησασι  hta  τούτο  η  μονή 
εyeyεvητo. 

^  Hude's  correction  for  άλλο  el  of  the  M8S   ;  Vulg.  αλλ'  ή. 
*  μτ)  in  the  MSS.  Ijefore  \^ιηφίζίσθαί,  omitted  by  Steph. 


BOOK    VII.  L.  2-4 

I-ibya  they  had  joined  forces  with  the  Euesperitae, 
who  Λvere  being  besieged  by  the  Libyans,  and  liad 
defeated  the  latter ;  and  saihng  thence  along  the 
coast  to  Neapolis,  an  emporium  of  the  Carthaginians, 
from  which  place  the  distance  to  Sicily  is  shortest — 
two  days  and  one  night — and  from  there  crossing  to 
Sicily,  they  arrived  at  Selinus.  As  soon  as  these 
reinforcements  arrived,  the  Syracusans  began  their 
preparations  to  attack  the  Athenians  again  on  both 
elements — by  sea  and  by  land.  The  Athenian 
generals, on  the  other  hand, seeing  that  the  enemy  had 
been  reinforced  by  a  fresh  army,  Avhile  their  ΟΛνη  situa- 
tion was  not  only  not  improving,  but  on  the  contrary 
was  daily  growing  worse  in  all  respects,  and  especially 
through  the  distress  caused  by  the  sickness  among 
the  troops,  repented  that  they  had  not  moved  away 
before.  And  since  even  Nicias  no  longer  opposed 
as  earnestly  as  before,  but  only  urged  that  the 
matter  be  not  openly  put  to  a  vote,  they  sent  out 
Λvord  as  secretly  as  possible  to  all  the  officers  for  a 
de))arture  by  sea  from  the  camp,  and  that  they 
should  be  ready  whenever  the  signal  should  be  given. 
But  after  all  was  ready  and  when  they  were  about 
to  make  their  departure,  the  moon,  which  happened 
then  to  be  at  the  full,  was  eclipsed.^  And  most  of 
the  Athenians,  taking  the  incident  to  heart,  urged 
the  generals  to  wait.  Nicias  also,  who  Λvas  some- 
what too  much  given  to  divination  and  the  like, 
refused  even  to  discuss  further  the  question  of  their 
removal  until  they  should  have  waited  thrice  nine 
days,  as  the  soothsayers  prescribed.  Such,  then, 
was  the  reason  why  the  Athenians  delayed  and 
stayed   on. 

1  August  27,  413  b.o. 


THUCYDIDES 

LI.  Οι  Se  Χνρακόσιοί  καΐ  αυτοί  τούτο  ττνθό- 
μ€νοι  ΤΓοΛ,λώ  μάΧλον  ί.^η'^βρμενοι  ήσαν  μη  avLevat 
τα  των  ^Αθηναίων,  ώ?  κα\  αυτών  κaτe'yvωκότωv 
ηΒη  μηκίτι  κρεισσυνων  elvat  σφων  μήτβ  ναυσΐ 
μητ€  ττεζω  (ου  ηαρ  αν  τον  βκττΧουΐ'  βττιβουΧβυσαι), 
και  άμα  ου  βουΧομβνοι  αυτούς  ά'λλοσε  ττοι  της 
ΈικεΧίας  καθεζομίνους  ■χαΧεττωτερους  elvai  ττροσ- 
ΤΓοΧβμεΐν,  αλλ'  αυτού  ως  τάγ^ίστα  και  iv  ω 
σφίσι    ζυμφέρει    avayKaaai    αυτούς    νανμανεΐν. 

2  τάς  οΰν  νανς  έττΧήρονν  και  άνεπειρώντο  ημέρας 
οσαι  αύτοϊς  εΒοκουν  ικαναι  είναι.  επειδή  Βε 
καιρός  ην,  ττ]  μεν  ττροτερα  ττρος  τα  τείχ^η  των 
^Αθηναίων  ττροσέβαΧΧον,  καΐ  εττεξεΧθοντος  μέρους 
τίνος  ου  ττοΧΧού  και  των  οττΧιτών  και  των  ίτητεων 
κατά  τινας  ττύΧας,  άττολαμβάνουσί  τε  των  όπΧιτα)ν 
τινας  και  τρεψάμενοι  καταδιώκουσιν  ούσης  Βε 
στενής  της  εσο8ου  οι  Αθηναίοι  ΐττττους  τε  εβδομη- 
κοντα  άποΧΧύουσι  και  των  οττΧιτών  ου  ττοΧΧούς. 
LII.  Και  ταύττ]  μεν  τη  ήμερα  άττεχωρησεν  η 
στρατιά  των  '^υρακοσίων  τη  δ'  ύστεραία  ταΐς 
τε  ναυσιν  εκττΧεουσιν  οΰσαις  εζ  καΐ  εβύομήκοντα, 
και  τω  πεζω  άμα  ττρος  τα  τείχη  εχώρουν.  οι  δ' 
^Αθηναίοι  civTavTj'yov   ναυσΙν   εξ   και   6•γζοήκοντα 

2  και  ττροσμείξαντες  έναυμάχουν.  καΐ  τον  Έύρυμέ- 
Βοντα,  έχοντα  το  δεξιον  κέρας  των  ^Αθηναίων  και 
βουΧόμενον  ττερικΧήσασθαι  τας  ναύς  των  εναντίων 
καΐ  ε7τεζά<γοντα  τω  ττΧω  ττρος  ti]V  yi}v  μάΧΧον, 
νικήσαντες  οι  Έυρακόσιοι  και  οΐ  ξνμμαχοι  το 
μέσον  ττρώτον  των  'Αθηναίων  άττοΧαμβάνουσι 
κάκεΐνον  εν  τω  κοίΧω  καΐ   μυχω  ^  τού  Χιμένος  και 

^  iv  τφ  κοίλψ  και  μυχψ,  Hude  omits  καΐ  with  C  and  brackets 
μυχψ  with  Bothe. 


BOOK    VII.   LI.  i-Mi.  2 

LI.  The  Syracusans  on  their  part,  on  learning 
about  this,  were  far  more  aroused  than  before  and 
determined  not  to  give  the  Athenians  any  respite, 
seeing  tliat  these  had  now  of  their  own  act  confessed 
themselves  no  longer  superior  either  with  their  fleet 
or  with  their  land-force,  for  otherwise  they  ΛνουΜ 
not  have  laid  plans  for  their  departure  ;  and  at  the 
same  time,  because  they  did  not  Avant  them  to  settle 
down  somewhere  else  in  Sicily  where  it  would  be 
more  difficult  to  carry  on  Avar  against  them,  they 
were  determined  to  force  them  to  fight  a  sea-battle 
as  quicklv  as  possible  on  the  spot,  in  a  place  that 
suited  themselves.  Accordingly  they  regularly 
manned  their  ships  and  practised  for  as  many  days 
as  they  thought  sufficient.  Then,  when  the  favour- 
able moment  came,  they  assaulted  on  the  first  day 
the  Athenian  walls,  and  when  a  small  body  of 
hoplites  and  of  horsemen  came  out  against  them  by 
certain  gates,  they  cut  ofi"  a  number  of  the  hoplites, 
and  putting  them  to  flight  followed  in  pursuit ;  and 
as  the  entrance  to  the  camp  was  narrow,  the  Athenians 
lost  seventy  horses  and  a  few  of  the  hoplites. 

LII.  So  on  this  first  day  the  Syracusan  army  with- 
drew ;  but  on  the  following  day  they  sailed  out  with 
their  ships,  seventy-six  in  number,  and  at  the  same 
time  advanced  Avith  their  land-force  against  the  walls. 
The  Athenians  put  out  to  sea  to  meet  them  with 
eighty-six  ships,  and  closing  with  them  commenced 
the  battle.  Eurymedon,  who  commanded  the  right 
wing  of  the  Athenians,  wished  to  surround  the  ships 
of  the  enemy,  and  had  therefore  steei^ed  his  ships  out 
from  the  line  rather  too  near  the  shore,  when  the 
Syracusans  and  their  allies,  after  they  had  defeated 
the   Athenian   centre,  cut   off  him  also  in  a  recess 

103 


THUCYDIDES 

αυτόν  re  Βιαφθείρονσι  καΐ  τας  μετ  αυτούς  ναύς 
€7Τΐσπομ€ΐ^α<;'  βττβιτα  he  και  τας  πάσας  ναΰς  η8η 
των  'Αθηναίων  κaτehLωκov  τβ  καΐ  εξεώθουν  e?  την 

LIII.  Ό  he  νύΧιτητος  ορών  τας  ναύς  των 
7Γθ\€μίων  νικωμενας  καΐ  βζω  των  σταυρωμάτων 
καΐ  του  εαυτών  στpaτoπehoυ  καταφερομενας, 
βου\όμ€νος  hίaφθeίpeιv  τους  εκβαίνοντας  καΐ  τάς 
ναΰς  ράον  τους  Έ,υρακοσίους  άφίΧκβιν  της  ^ής 
φίλιας  ούσης,   τταρεβοι^θει  eirl   την  ■χηΧην  μ€ρος 

2  TL  βχων  της  στρατιάς,  καΐ  αυτούς  οι  Ύυρσηνοί 
(ούτοι  yap  εφυΧασσον  τοΐς  Χθηναίοις)  όρώντες 
ατάκτως  -προσφερόμενους,  επεκβοηθησαντβς  και 
προσπεσοντβς  τοις  πρώτοις  τρβπουσι  και  εσβάΧ- 
Χονσιν    ες    την   Χ'ιμνην   την   ΑυσιμεΧειαν   καΧον- 

3  μενην.  ύστερον  δε  πΧείονος  ηhη  τον  στρατεύματος 
παρόντος  τών  Έυρακοσίων  καϊ  ξυμμά-χ^ων,  καΐ  οι 
'Αθηναίοι  επιβοηθήσαντες  καΐ  hείσavτeς  περί  ταΐς 
ναυσιν  ες  μά)(ην  τε  κατέστησαν  προς  αυτούς  και 
νικήσαντες  ετ.εhίωξav  καϊ  όπΧίτας  τε  ου  ποΧΧονς 
άπεκτειναν  καϊ  τάς  ναΰς  τάς  μεν  ποΧΧάς  Βιέσωσάν 
τε  καϊ  ξυνη^α^ον  κατά  το  στpaτόπehov,  hυoΐv  hk 
hεoύσaς  είκοσι  οΐ  "Σ,νρακοσιοι  καϊ  οι  ξύμμαχ^οι 
εΧαβον  αυτών,  καϊ  τους  άι>hpaς  πάντας  άπεκτειναν. 

4  καϊ  επϊ  τας  Χοιπας  εμπρήσαι  βουΧομενοι  όΧκάόα 
παΧαιάν  κΧηματίΒων  καϊ  hahoς  ^βμίσαντες  {ην 
yap  επϊ  τους  'Αθηναίους  6  άνεμος  ούριος)  άφεΐσαν 
την  ναΰν^  πΰρ  εμβαΧοντες.  καϊ  οι  ^Αθηναίοι 
hείσaι'τeς  περϊ  ταΐς  ναυσϊν  άντεμηγ^ανήσαντό  τε 
σβεστήρια  κωΧυματα  καϊ  παύσαντες   την  φXόya 

1  την  ναΰΐ'  deleted  by  Bothe,  followed  by  Hude. 
104 


BOOK    VII.   Lii.  2-uii.  4 

of  the  inner  bay  of  the  harbour  and  destroyed  both 
him  and  the  ships  that  followed  him  ;  and  after  that 
they  set  about  pursuing  the  entire  Athenian  fleet 
and  driving  them  ashore. 

LI II.  Now  Gylippus,  when  he  saw  the  ships  of 
the  enemy  being  defeated  and  driven  ashore  at  a 
point  beyond  the  stockades  and  their  own  camp, 
wishing  to  destroy  the  men  as  they  landed,  and  also 
that  the  Syracusans  might  more  easily  tow  the  ships 
away  from  a  shore  that  Avould  be  friendly  to  them, 
came  down  to  the  causeway  ^  with  part  of  his  armv  to 
assist  them.  The  Tyrrhenians,  however,  who  were 
guarding  the  causeway  for  the  Athenians,  saw  these 
troops  rushing  to  the  attack  in  disorder  and  went 
out  against  them,  and  falling  upon  the  first  comers 
put  them  to  flight  and  drove  them  into  the  marsh 
called  Lysimeleia.  But  afterwards,  when  a  larger 
force  of  the  Syracusans  and  their  allies  had  now 
arrived,  the  Athenian  troops  also  went  out  against 
them  and,  fearing  for  their  ships,  engaged  in  battle 
with  the  enemy,  whom  they  defeated  and  pursued, 
killing  a  few  hoplites;  and  as  for  the  ships,  they 
saved  most  of  them  and  assembled  them  at  their 
camp,  but  eighteen  were  captured  by  the  Syracusans 
and  their  allies  and  their  crews  slain  to  a  man. 
Against  the  ships  also  that  remained  the  Syra- 
cusans, wishing  to  set  them  afire,  turned  loose  an 
old  merchant-ship  which  they  had  filled  Avith  faggots 
and  pine-Avood,  after  casting  fire  into  it,  the  wind 
being  in  the  direction  of  the  Athenians.  And  the 
Athenians,  alarmed  for  their  ships,  devised  in  their 
turn  means  for  hindering  and  quenching  the  flames, 

^  A  quay  \vhich  ran  along  by  the  swamp  Lysimeleia  toward 
the  Athenian  camp. 

105 


THUCYDIDES 

καϊ  το  μη  ττροσβΧθεΐν  εγγ*^?  ^V^  ο\κά8α  του 
κινδύνου  άττηΧΧά'γησαν.  LIV.  Μβτά  δε  τούτο 
^υρακόσιοι  μβν  της  τβ  ναυιια-)^ία<;  τροτταΐον 
'έστησαν  καϊ  τη'ί  ανω  της  προς  τω  ret^et  άποΧι']- 
■ν/Λβως  TCuv  όττλίτών,  όθεν  και  τους  ΐτΓττονς  εΧαβον, 
Άθηΐ'αΐοί  δέ  ης  τε  οί  ΎνρσηνοΙ  τρο7Γ?}ς  εποιήσαντο 
των  ττεζών  ες  την  Χίμνην  καϊ  ής  αύτοί  τω  αλλω 
στρατοπεΒω. 

LV.  Τε'^ενημενης  8ε  της  νίκης  τοις  ^νρακοσίοις 
Χαμττράς  ήδη  και  του  ναυτικού  {ττρότερον  μεν  ηαρ 
εφοβούντο  τάς  μετα  του  Δημοσθένους  ναύς 
εττεΧθ ούσας),  οί  μεν  Αθηναίοι  εν  τταντί  δ/;  αθυ- 
μίας  ησαΐ'  καϊ  ο  τταράΧο^/ος  αντοΐς  μέγας  ην, 
ΤΓοΧύ  8ε  μείζων  ετι  της  στρατείας  ό  μετάμεΧος. 
2  ΊτοΧεσι  <γάρ  ταύταις  μόναις  ή8η  όμοιοτρόττοις 
έττεΧθόντες,  8ημοκρατουμεναις  τε,  όισττβρ  καϊ 
αύτοί,  και  ναυσι  καϊ  ΐπττοις  καϊ  μεγεθει  ^  ίσ-χυού- 
σαις,^  ου  δυνάμενοι  έττενεγκεΐν  οίιτ  εκ  ττοΧιτείας 
τι  μεταβοΧής  το  Βιάφορον  αύτοΐς,  ω  Ίτροσηγοντο 
αν,  υύτ  εκ  τταρασκευής  ποΧΧω  κρεισσονος,  σφαΧ- 
Χόμενοι  8ε  τα  ττΧειω,  τά  τε  ττρο  αυτών  ήπόρουν 
καϊ  επειδή  γε  καϊ  ταΐς  ναυσιν  εκρατήθησαν,  ο 
ουκ  αν  φόντο,  ποΧΧω  δη  μάΧΧον  ετι. 

LVI.   Οι    δε   Έυρακόσιοι    τον   τε  Χιμενα   ευθύς 

^  ναυσΙ  καΐ  "mrois  καΐ  μ^γΐΟΐί,  so  most  MSS.  except  Β,  Avhich 
has  vavs  Kcd  'Irnrovs  ical  μ(•)€θϊ}  ixoi'aais. 

*  ισχυούσαίί.  Duker's  correction  for  4χούσαΐ5  of  the 
MSS. 

'  cf.  ch.  li.  2. 

2  It  ΜΆΆ  the  usual  policy  of  Athens  to  overthrow  oligarchies 
and  establish  democracies   as   a   means  of  extending   their 

io6 


BOOK      VH.     LIU.   4-ΙΛΊ.    I 

and  having  stopped  the  fire  and  prevented  the  ship 
from  coming  near,  escaped  the  danger.  Ll\^  After 
this  the  Syracusans  set  up  a  trophy,  both  for  the 
sea-fight  and  for  the  cutting  off  of  the  hopHtes  at  the 
wall — the  engagement  in  which  they  had  captured 
the  horses  ;  ^  and  the  Athenians  set  up  a  trophy  for 
the  fight  in  Avhich  the  Tyrrhenians  drove  the  Syra- 
cusan  infantry  into  the  marsh,  and  also  for  their  own 
victory  with  the  main  body  of  the  army. 

LV.  The  victory  of  the  Syracusans  having  now 
proved  decisive  by  sea  also — for  before  this  they 
had  always  been  afraid  of  the  new  fleet  that  had 
come  with  Demosthenes — the  Athenians  were  in 
utter  despondency.  Great  had  been  their  mis- 
calculation, and  far  greater  still  Avas  their  regret  at 
having  made  the  expedition.  For  of  all  the  cities 
with  which  they  had  gone  to  war,  these  alone  were 
at  that  time  similar  in  character  to  their  own,  demo- 
cratic in  constitution  like  themselves,  and  strong  in 
ships,  cavalry  and  size.  And  so,  finding  themselves 
unable  either  to  bring  about  a  change  in  their  form 
of  goverrnnent,^  and  thus  introduce  among  them 
that  element  of  discord  by  Avhich  they  might  have 
brought  them  over  to  the  Athenian  side,  or  to 
subdue  them  by  means  of  a  military  force  that  was 
greatly  superior,  and  having  failed  in  most  of  their 
undertakings,  they  had  even  before  this  been  at 
their  wits'  end,  and  now  that  they  had  suffered 
defeat  even  with  their  fleet,  a  thing  that  they  could 
never  have  anticipated,  they  were  in  far  greater 
perplexity  still. 

LVI.  The  Syracusans,  on  the  other  hand,  began 

empire  ;  but  this  resource  was  not  open  to  them  in  democratic 
Syracuse. 

107 


THUCYDIDES 

irapeirXeov  αδεώ?  καϊ  το  στόμα  αυτού  Βιβνοονντο 
KXijaeiv,  οττως  μηκβτι,  μηό'  el  βούΧοιντο,  Χάθοιβν 

2  αυτούς  οι  'Αθηναίοι  έκττΧβυσαντβς.  ου  'yap  irepi 
τον  αυτοί  σωθήναι  μόνον  ετι  την  βττιμέΧειαν 
βτΓΟίούντο,  αλλά  καϊ  οττως  βκείνους  κωΧύσουσι, 
νομίζοντβς,  όπερ  ην,  από  τβ  των  τταρόντων  ττοΧύ 
σφών  καθυτΓβρτβρα  τα  ττρά^ματα  elvai  και,  el 
8ύναιντο  κρατήσαι  Αθηναιοίν  τβ  και  των  ζνμ- 
μάχων  και  κατά  yrjv  καϊ  κατά  θάλασσαν,  καΧον 
σφίσιν  69  τους'  ΈίΧΧηνας  το  αΎωνισμα  φανεΐσθαΐ' 
τους  τβ  yap  άΧΧονς'  ΕιΧΧ7]νας  εύθυς  τους  fiev  εΧευ- 
θεροΰσθαι,  τους  Be  φόβου  αττοΧύεσθαι  [ου  yap 
έ'τί  8υνατην  €σ€σθαι  την  ύπάΧοιττον  'Αθηναίων 
Βνναμιν  τον  ύστερον  επενβγ^θ ησόμενον  πόΧεμον 
evejKeiv),  καϊ  αυτοί  Βόζαντες  αυτών  αϊτιοι  είναι 
ύττό  τε  των  άΧΧων  άνθρώττων  καϊ  γτγο  των  εττειτα 

3  τΓοΧύ  θαυμασθησεσθαι.  καϊ  ην  Βε  άξιος  6  ά^ων 
κατά  τε  ταύτα  καϊ  'ότι  ούγϊ  'Αθηναίων  μόνων 
Ίτεριε^ί^νοντο,  άλλα  κα\  των  άΧΧων  ττοΧΧών 
ζυμμα'χων,  και,  ουο  αυτοί  αύ  μονοί,  άλλα  καΐ 
μετά  των  ξυμβοηθησάντων  σφίσιν,  ηγεμόνες  τε 
γενόμενοι  μετά  Υίοριιθίων  και  ΑακεΒαιμονίων, 
καϊ  την  σφετεραν  ττοΧιν  εμτταρασ-χ^όντες  ττρο- 
κινΒυνεύσαι    τε  ^  και    τού  ναυτικού  με^α  μέρος  ^ 

4  ττροκόψαντες.  έθνη  yap  ττΧεΙστα  Βη  επΙ  μίαν 
ττόΧιν  ταύτην  ξυνήΧθε,  ττΧην  ye  Βη  τού  ξυμτταντος 
ογΧου  3  τού  εν  τάδε  τω  ττοΧεμω  ττρος  την  'Αθη- 
ναίων τε  ττόΧιν  καϊ  ΑακεΒαιμονίων. 

1  re,  deleted  b^'  Kriiger,  followed  by  Hude. 
^  /xeoos,  deleted  b\•  Kriif^er,  followed  by  Hude. 
^  Kriigei's  emendation  for  \6you  of  the  MSS. 

io8 


BOOK    VII.   Lvi.  1-4 

at  once  to  sail  fearlessly  about  the  harbour  and 
determined  to  close  up  the  entrance  to  it,  in  order 
that  the  Athenians  might  no  longer  be  able,  even  if 
they  wished,  to  sail  out  unobserved.  For  the  Syra- 
cusans  were  no  longer  concerned  with  merely  saving 
themselves,  but  also  with  preventing  the  Athenians 
from  being  saved,  thinking,  as  indeed  was  the  case, 
that  in  the  present  circumstances  their  own  position 
was  much  superior,  and  that  if  they  could  defeat  the 
Athenians  and  their  allies  both  b}'  land  and  by  sea 
the  achievement  would  appear  a  glorious  one  for 
them  in  the  eyes  of  the  Hellenes.  All  the  other 
Hellenes,  they  reflected,  would  immediately  be 
either  liberated  from  subjection  or  relieved  from 
fear,  since  the  military  forces  that  would  remain  to 
the  Athenians  would  not  be  strong  enough  to 
sustain  the  war  that  would  afterwards  be  brought 
against  them ;  and  they  themselves,  being  i-egarded 
as  the  authors  of  all  this,  Avould  be  greatly  admired 
not  only  by  the  world  at  large  but  also  by  posterity. 
And  indeed  the  struggle  was  a  worthy  one,  both  in 
these  respects  and  because  they  were  showing  them- 
selves superior,  not  to  the  Athenians  only,  but  to 
their  numerous  allies  as  well,  and  that  too  not  stand- 
ing alone  but  associated  with  the  friends  ΛνΙιο  had 
come  to  their  aid,  thus  taking  their  place  as  leaders 
along  with  the  Corinthians  and  Lacedaemonians, 
having  also  given  their  own  city  to  bear  the  brunt 
of  the  danger  and  taken  a  great  step  forward  in  sea- 
power.  Indeed,  a  larger  number  of  nations  than 
ever  before  had  gathered  together  at  this  one  city, 
if  one  except  the  vast  throng  of  those  who  in  this  war 
rallied  to  the  support  of  the  city  of  Athens  and  the 
city  of  the  Lacedaemonians. 

109 


THUCYDIDES 

LVII.  ToaoiSe  yap  βκάτβροι  eVt  ^LKekiav^  t€ 
Koi  TTepl  ^ίκβΧίας,  τοις  μβν  ξν/κτησόμβνοι  την 
γ^ώραν  βλθόρτβς,  τοις  δε  ξυνΒιασωσοντες,  βττΐ 
^υρακούσαις  ^  εττόΧίμησαν,  ου  κατά  8ίκην  τι 
μάΧλον  ovSe  κατά,  ^vyyeveiav  μβτ  άΧληΧων 
στάντες,  αλλ'  ώ?  εκάστοις  της  ξυντυχ^ίας  η  κατά 

2  το  ξυμφέρον  η  avayKr)  βσ-χεν.  ^Αθηναίοι  μβν 
αύτοΙ  "\ων€ς  eVt  θωριάς  Έ,νρακοσίους  εκόντβς 
η\θοΐ',  καΐ  αύτοΐς  τη  αύτη  φωνή  καΐ  νομιμοις  έτί 
χ^ρώμενοί  Αήμνιοι  καΐ  "Ιμβριοί  καΐ  \Γ/ινήται,  οϊ 
τότε  \Xyivav  είχον,  καΐ  ετι  Εστίαίϊ}?  οι  εν 
Έίίιβοία     'Κστίαιαν    οίκοΰντες,^    αττοικοι     οντες, 

3  ξυνεστράτευσαν,  των  8ε  αλΧων  οι  μεν  νττηκοοί, 
οΐ  Κ   άττο   ζυμμα'χίας    αυτόνομοι,  είσΐ    δε  καΧ  οΊ 

4  μισθοφόροι  ζυνεστράτευον.  καΐ  των  μεν  ΰττη- 
κόων  και  φόρου  ύττοτεΧωνΈ^ρετριής  καΙ\αΧκιΒής 
καΐ  Ί,τυρής  και  ϋαρύστιοι  άττ  Κύβοιας  ήσαν, 
ατΓΟ  δέ  νήσων  Ketoi  καΐ  "Ανάριοι  καΐ  Ύιίνιοι,  εκ 
δ'  Ιωνίας  Μίλ^^σίΟί  καΐ  Έ,άμιοι  καΐ  \ΐοι.  τούτων 
Χίοί  ούχ  ύτΓοτεΧεΐς  οντες  φόρου,  ναύς  δε  τταρ- 
έχοντες  αυτόνομοι  ξυνειττοντο.  καΐ  το  ττΧεΙστον 
'\ωνες  οντες  ούτοι  ττάντες  καΐ  άττ  Αθηναίων 
ττΧην  Κ,αρυστίων  (ούτοι  δ'  είσι  Αρύοττες),  υπήκοοι 

^  Kriiger  2ικ6λι'α,  followed  by  Hude. 

^  Bauer's  correction  for  ^υοακούσατ  of  the  MSS. 

^  'Έ-στίαιαν  oiKovvTes,  deleted  bj'  Hude,  following  Kriiger. 


^  Or,  bj•  adopting  Heilnmun's  and  Boehnie's  conjecture 
is  ΐκαστοί  riji  ^υντνχ'ία$  .  .  .  ΐ'ίχοι•,  "severally  choosing 
their  side,  not  so  much  from  a  sense  of  right  or  from  obliga- 
tions of  kinship,  as  from  the  accident  of  compulsion  or  their 
own  interest." 


BOOK   VII.  Lvii.  1-4 

LVII.  For  the  following  nations  on  either  side 
had  entered  the  war  at  Syracuse,  coming  against 
Sicily  or  in  behalf  of  Sicily,  to  aid  the  Athenians 
to  M'in  the  country  or  the  Syracusans  to  save  it ;  and 
they  chose  sides,  not  so  much  on  the  ground  of  right 
or  even  of  kinship,  but  either  out  of  regard  for  their 
own  advantage  or  from  necessity,  according  to  the 
circumstances  in  which  they  each  happened  to  be 
placed.^  The  Athenians  themselves,  as  lonians, 
went  of  their  own  free  will  against  the  Syracusans, 
Λνΐιο  were  Dorians,  and  with  them  Λvent  as  members 
of  the  expedition  the  Lemnians,  the  Imbrians,^  and 
the  Aeginetans,  Λνΐιο  at  this  time  held  Aegina,  as 
also  the  Hestiaeans  who  inhabit  Hestiaea  in  Euboea, 
all  these  being  colonists  of  the  Athenians  and  having 
the  same  language  and  institutions  as  they  had.  Of 
the  rest,  some  took  part  in  the  expedition  as  sub- 
jects, others  in  consequence  of  an  alliance,  although 
independent,  and  some  were  mercenaries.  The 
pcoj)les  that  Avere  subjects  and  tributaries  Λvere  the 
I'.retrians,  Chalcidians,  Styreans  and  Carystians  from 
Ruboea ;  from  the  islands  the  Ceans,  Andrians  and 
Tenians ;  and  from  Ionia  the  Milesians,  Samians  and 
Chians.  Of  these  last,  however,  the  Chians  followed 
as  independent  allies,  not  subject  to  the  payment 
of  tribute  but  furnishing  ships  instead."^  Of  the 
above-mentioned  almost  all  were  lonians  and  colonists 
of  Athens — except    the    Carystians,   who    are    Dry- 

2  cf.  IV.  xxviii.  4.  The  occupation  of  Lemnos  was  effected 
by  Miltiades  a  few  years  after  the  battle  of  Marathon 
(Herodt.  vi.  137-140),  that  of  Imbros  probably  about  the 
same  time  ;  of  Aegina  in  431  B.C.  (ii.  xxvii.  1) ;  of  Hestiaea 
in  446  B.C.  (i.  cxiv.  5). 

3  cf.  VI.  Ixxxv.  2. 


THUCYDIDES 

δ'  ovres  και  avayKrj  όμως  "Ιωι^ε'ς  ye  eirl  Αωρίας 

5  ήκοΧούθονν.  προς  δ  αύτυΐς  ΑίοΧής,  ^ΙηθυμναΙοι 
μβν  ναυσϊ  και  ου  φορώ  υττήκοοι,  TepeSioi  δέ  καΐ 
Αϊνιοι  ύτΓοτβΧεΐς.  ούτοι  δε  ΑίοΧής  AioXevai 
τοις  κτίσασι  ΒοίωτοΖς  τοίς^  μετά  'Ε,υρακοσίων 
κατ  άνά^κηΐ'  έμάγ^οντο,  Τίκαταιης  he  και " 
αντικρυς    Βοίωτοι    ΒοίωτοΓς    μονοί   βίκότως    κατά 

6  το  'ύχθος.  'ΡόδίΟί  δε  και  }^υθήβΐοι  ίΧωριής 
άμφΰτβροι,  οι  μεν  ΑακεΒαιμονίων  άττοικοι,  Ku- 
θηριοι,  €7τι  Αακεοαιμονίους  τους  ίιμα  ΤυΧίττΎτω 
μετά  ^Αθηναίων  ό'ττλα  βφερον,  PoSioi  δε,  ^Apyeiot 
yevoς,  ^υρακοσίοις  μεν  ιΑωριεΰσι,  ΓεΧωοις  δε 
καΐ     άποικοις     εαυτών     ουσι,    μετά    Ί,υρακοσ'ιων 

7  στρατευομενοις,  ηvayκάζovτo  ποΧεμεΐν.  των  τε 
ττερι  ΤΙεΧοτΓοννησον  νησιωτών  ΚεφαΧΧηνες  μεν 
και  Ζακύνθιοι  αυτόνομοι  μεν,  κατά  δε  το  νησιωτι- 
κον  μαΧΧον  κaτειpyoμεvoL,  οτι  θαΧάσσης  εκρά- 
τουν  \\θηναΐοί,  ξυνείττοντο'  Κερκυραίοι  δε  ου 
μόνον  Αωριης  άΧΧα  και  Κορίνθιοι  σαφώς  εττι 
Κορινθίους  τε  και  "^υρακοσίους,  τών  μεν  άττοικοι 
οντες,  τών  δε  ζυyyevelς,  nvayKrj  μεν  εκ  του 
εύττρεττοΰς,  βουΧήσει  δε  κατά  εγθος  το  Κορινθίων 

8  ούχ  ήσσον  εΐποντο.      καϊ  οΐ  "^Ιεσσηνιοι  νυν  καΧού- 

^  τοΓγ,  Lindau's  conjecture  confirmed  b}•  Μ. 
^  καί    αντίκρυί,   Boehme's  correction  for  κατάντικρυ  of    the 
MSS. 


1  An  aboriginal   people,   dwelling  near   Mount  Oeta ;  cf. 
Herodt.  VIII.  43. 

2  cf.  in.  1.  2  ;  VI.  Ixxxv.  2. 

^  Those  who  had  e.scaped  to  Atliens  at  the  siege  of  Plataea 
(m.  xxiv.  3),  or  those  who  had  settled  in  Scione  (v.  xxxii.  1). 


BOOK    VII.   Lvii.  4-8 

opians  ^ — and  although  they  followed  as  subjects 
and  under  compulsion,  nevertheless  they  Avere 
lonians  going  against  Dorians.  Besides  these  there 
were  Aeolians  :  the  Methyninaeans,^  who  paid 
service  with  ships  and  not  with  tribute,  and  as 
tributaries  the  Tenedians  and  Aenians.  These, 
though  Aeolians,  Λvere  constrained  to  fight  against 
Aeolians,  that  is,  the  Boeotians,  their  founders,  who 
were  on  the  side  of  the  Syracusans ;  while  the 
Plataeans  ^  were  the  only  outright  Boeotians  who 
were  opposed  to  Boeotians — as  Avas  natural  consider- 
ing their  hatred.  And  there  were  the  Rhodians  and 
Cytherians,  both  Dorians ;  the  Cytherians,  although 
colonists  of  the  Lacedaemonians,  bore  arms  with  the 
Athenians  against  the  Lacedaemonians  who  were 
with  Gylippus,  while  the  Rhodians,  Argives  by 
descent,  were  compelled  to  make  war  not  only 
upon  the  Syracusans,  who  were  Dorians,  but  also 
upon  the  Geloans,  their  own  colonists,^  Λvho  were 
serving  with  the  Syracusans.  Of  the  inhabitants 
of  the  islands  off  the  shores  of  the  Peloponnesus, 
the  Cephallenians  and  Zacynthians  ^  Avent  with  the 
Athenians  as  independent  allies,  it  is  true,  but  on 
account  of  their  insular  position  were  under  a 
measure  of  restraint,  because  the  Athenians  were 
masters  of  the  sea.  The  Corcyraeans,  who  were 
not  only  Dorians  but  confessedly  Corinthians,  were 
serving  against  the  Corinthians  and  Syracusans, 
though  colonists  of  the  former  and  kinsmen  of  the 
latter,  under  the  specious  pretext  indeed  of  com- 
pulsion, but  really  quite  as  much  from  choice,  on 
account  of  their  hatred  of  the  Corinthians.  Also 
the  Messenians,  as  they  are  now  called,  who  live  in 

*  cj'.  vi.  iv.  3.  *  cf.  II.  vii.  3;  vii.  xxxi,  2. 

113 


THUCYDIDES 

μ€νοι  €κ  Ί^αυττάκτου  ^  και  εκ  Πύλου  τότε  νττ 
^^θηυαίων  €χομ£νης  €ς  τον  ττόΧεμον  τταρεΧη- 
φθησαν.  καΐ  en  Μίγαρεωι»  φυγάδες  ου  ττοΧΧοί 
^ieyapeOai  'S.eXLVouvTLOi^  ονσι  κατά  ξυμφοραν 
9  €μά~^οντο.  TCOV  Be  άΧΧων  €κούσίθ<;  μάΧλον  η 
στρατεια  eylyveTO  ήΒη•  Apyeloi  μεν  ου  τή<ί 
ξυμμαχία<ί  eveKa  μάΧΧον  ή  τή<ί  ΑακεΒαίμονιων 
τ€  έχθρας  καΐ  τήζ  τταραυτίκα  έκαστοι  ιΒίας 
ώφεΧίας  Αωριής  εττΐ  Αωριας  μετά  'Αθηναίων 
^Ιώνων  ηκοΧούθουν,  ^Ιαντιν?}^  δε  και  αΧΧοι 
^ΑρκάΒων  μισθοφόροι,  επΙ  του?  αίει  ττοΧεμιους 
σφ'ισιν  iiTToheiKw μένους  ίέναι  εΐωθότες,  και  τότε 
τους  μετά  Κορινθίων  εΧθόντας  ΆρκάΒας  ού8εν 
ησσον  8ια  κέρΒος  ψ/ούμβνοι  ττολεμιους,  Κρήτες 
δε  και  ΑίτωΧοΙ  μισθω  και  ούτοι  ττεισθεντες- 
ζυνεβη  δε  τοις  Κ/3/;σί.  την  ΤέΧαν  'ΡοΒίοις  ^ujkti- 
σαντας    μη    ξύν     τοις    άττοίκοις,    άΧΧ     εττΐ    τους 

ι  υ  άτΓ οίκους  εκόντας  μετά  μισθού  εΧθεΐν.  καΐ 
Άκαρνάνων  τίνες  άμα  μεν  κερΒει,  το  δε  ττΧεον 
Δημοσθένους   φιΧία    και   'Αθηναίων   εύνοια    ζύμ- 

11  μαχ^οι  οντες  εττεκούρησαν  και  οϊΒε  μεν  τω 
Ίονίω  κόΧττω  οριζόμενοι•  ΊταΧιωτών  δε  θούριοι 
και    ^Ίεταττόντιοι,    εν    τοιαύταις    άνά^καις    τότε 

^  Hude  reads  L•  Νανπάχτω  4κ  'Ναυπάκτου. 

^  Settled  by  the  Athenians  at  Naiipactus  since  462  b.c. 
(I.  ciii.  3).  Some  of  them  were  employed  in  garrison  duty 
at  Pylos  in  425  B.C.  (iv.  xli.  2). 

2  IV.  Ixxiv.  2 ;  vi.  43.  »  vi.  iv.  2. 

*  Five  hundred  according  to  vi.  43. 

114 


BOOK    VII.   Lvii.  8-1 1 

Naupactus/  as  well  as  the  Messenians  at  Pylos, 
which  was  now  in  the  possession  of  the  Athenians, 
were  taken  along  as  participants  in  the  war.  Further- 
more, there  were  a  few  exiles  from  Megara^  who, 
because  of  their  misfortune,  were  fighting  against 
the  Selinuntians,^  who  were  Megarians.  So  far  as 
the  rest  were  concerned,  their  part  in  the  expedition 
was,  as  compared  with  the  others,  of  a  more  voluntary 
character.  The  Argives,*  on  the  one  hand,  were 
led  to  take  part,  not  so  much  by  their  alliance,  as 
by  their  hatred  of  the  Lacedaemonians,  and  out  of 
regard  each  for  his  own  immediate  advantage, 
associating  themselves,  Dorians  against  Dorians,  with 
the  Athenians  Λνΐιο  were  lonians  ;  the  Mantineans, 
on  the  other  hand,  and  other  Arcadians  went  as 
mercenaries,  for  they  were  accustomed  to  go  against 
any  who  at  any  time  were  pointed  out  to  them 
as  enemies,  and  at  this  time  were  led  by  desire  of 
gain  to  regard  as  enemies  tiie  Arcadians  who  were 
with  the  Corinthians.^  The  Cretans  and  the  Aeto- 
lians  were  also  induced  by  pay ;  and  in  the  case  of 
the  Cretans  it  so  fell  out  that,  although  they  had 
assisted  the  Illiodians  in  the  founding  of  Gela,"^ 
they  went,  not  with  their  colonists,  but  against 
them,  and  of  their  own  free  will,  for  hire.  Some 
of  the  Acarnanians  served,  it  is  true,  for  gain,  but 
the  greater  portion  were  moved  by  friendship  for 
Demosthenes  and  goodwill  ^  toward  the  Athenians, 
whose  allies  they  were,  to  come  to  their  aid.  All 
these  were  within  the  boundary  of  the  Ionian  Gulf; 
but  of  the  Italiots  the  Thurians  and  Metapontians 
took  part  in  the  expedition,  being  reduced  at  this 

^  cf.  ch.  xix.  4.  *  cf.  VI.  iv.  3. 

'  cf.  m.  vii.  1,  xciv.  2,  cv.  3,  evil.  2,  cxiv.  1. 


THUCYDIDES 

στασιωτίκών  καιρών  κατ€ί\ημμ€νοί,^  ξυνβστρά- 
revov  καϊ  ^ικεΧιωτών  Κάξιοι  καΐ  Καταναΐοί, 
βαρβάρων  δε  ΈγεσταΓοί  τ€,  ο'ίττερ  eTnjyayovTO, 
καϊ  ΈικβΧώρ  Ύο  TrXeov,  καϊ  των  βξω  Si/ceXta? 
Ύυρσηνών  re  τινβς  κατά,  Βιαψοραν  Έ,υρακοσίων 
καϊ  Ίαττυγες  μισθοφόροι.  τοσάΒε  μβν  μβτα 
'Αθηναίων  έθνη  ^στράτευον. 

LVIII.  Έ,νρακοσίοις  Se  άντββοηθησαν  Καμαρι- 
ναΐοι  μεν  όμοροι  oj-'re?  και  ΤβΧωοι  οίκουντες  μετ 
αυτούς,   εττειτα    ^κρα^αντίνων    ήσυχ^αζόντων  εν 

2  τω  ετΓ  εκείνα  ΊΒρυμένοι  ΧεΧινούντιοι.  καϊ  o'ihe 
μεν  της  ΈικεΧίας  το  ττρος  Αιβύην  μέρος  τετραμ- 
μενον  νεμόμει  οι,  Ίμεραΐοι  Βε  άττο  του  ττρος  τον 
Ύυρσηνικον  ττόντον  μορίου,  εν  ω  και  μονοί 
"ΕΧληνες  οίκοΰσιν'   ούτοι  δέ  καϊ  εξ  αυτού  μόνοι 

3  ε  βοήθησαν.  καϊ  'ΚΧληνικα  μεν  έθνη  των  εν 
^ικεΧία  τοσάόε,  Αωριης  τε  καΐ^  αυτόνομοι 
ττάντες,  ζυνεμάχουν,  βαρβάρων  δε  ΖικεΧοΙ  μόνοι 
όσοι  μη  άφέστασαν  ττρος  τους  \\θηναιους'  των 
δ'  εξω  ^ικεΧίας  'Ε,ΧΧήνων  ΑακεΖαιμόνιοι  μεν 
ηγεμόνα  Έ,τταρτιάτην  τταρεγόμενοι,  νεοΒαμώΒεις 
δέ  τους  άΧ\ους  καϊ  Είλωτα?,^  Κ,ορίνθιοι  δε  καϊ 
ναυσΐ  καϊ  ττεζω  μόνοι  τταρα^ενομενοι  και  ΑευκάΒιοι 
καϊ     Άμιτρακιώται     κατά     το     ξυγ^/ενές,    εκ     δε 

'  κατ^ίληαμίνοί  Reiske's  emendation  for  καπιΧ-ηαμίνων  of 
theMSS. 

'  αυτόνομοι,  οι  preceding  deleted  by  Bekker. 

^  After  Εϊλαιταϊ  the  MSS.  give  δύναται  5e  xb  νεωδααώδεϊ 
ΐλΐύθΐ^ον  η57]  eli'ai,  "  Neodamodes  means  'being  now  free.'" 
The  words  are  generally  deleted,  as  not  read  by  the  Schol. 

ii6 


BOOK    VII.  Lvii.  ii-i.vni.  3 

time  to  such  straits  by  party  crises  that  they  could 
not  do  other\vise  ;  and  of  the  Siceliots  the  Naxians 
and  the  Catanaeans.  Of  Barbarians  there  were  the 
Egestaeans,  who  had  brought  the  Athenians  to  Sicily, 
and  the  greater  part  of  the  Sicels  ;  and  of  tliose 
outside  of  Sicily  a  certain  number  of  Tyrrhenians/ 
who  had  a  quarrel  Avith  the  Syracusans,  and  some 
lapygian  mercenaries. ^  So  many  were  the  peoples 
who  took  part  in  the  struggle  on  the  side  of  the 
Athenians. 

LVIII.  The  Syracusans,  on  the  other  hand,  were 
aided  by  the  Camarinaeans,^  who  were  their  next 
neighbours,  and  the  Geloans,  λυΙιο  lived  next  to  the 
Camarinaeans ;  then,  since  the  Agrigentines  Avere 
neutral,*  by  the  Selinuntians,^  λυΊιο  were  settled  in 
the  country  beyond.  All  these  occupied  that  part 
of  Sicily  Avhich  faces  Libya,  but  the  Himeraeans^ 
came  from  the  part  which  faces  the  Tyrrhenian  Sea, 
where  they  were  the  only  Hellenic  inhabitants  ;  and 
they  alone  from  that  region  came  to  the  aid  of  the 
Syracusans.  Such  were  the  Hellenic  peoples  in 
Sicily,  all  Dorians  and  independent,  that  fought  on 
their  side ;  but  of  Barbarians,  the  Sicels  alone — 
those,  that  is,  that  had  not  gone  over  to  the  side  of 
the  Atlienians.  Of  the  Hellenes  outside  of  Sicily 
there  were  the  Lacedaemonians,  who  furnished  a 
Spartan  as  commander-in-chief,  but  no  troops  except 
Neodamodes  '  and  Helots  ;  the  Corinthians,  who  alone 
were  at  hand  with  both  a  fleet  and  a  land-force ;  the 
Leucadians  and  Ambraciots,  both  induced  by  the  tie 

'  cf.  VI.  Ixxxviii.  6,  ciii.  2.  *  cf.  ch.  xxxiii.  4. 

'  cf.  ΛΙ.  Ixvii.  2;  vii.  xxxiii.  1.  *  cf.  ch.  xxxiii.  2. 
5  cf.  VI.  vi.  2,  Ixv.  1,  Ixvii.  2. 

β  cf.  VI.  Ixii.  2 ;  vri.  i.  3.  '  See  on  ch.  xix.  3 

117 


THUCYDIDES 

Ά/3ΛΓαδια9  μισθοφόροι  νττο  Κ^ορινθίων  άττο- 
σταλβντβς  καϊ  Σικυώνιοι  avajKaarol  στρα- 
T€vovT€<;  καϊ  των  βξω  JleXoTrovi'riaov  Βοιωτοί. 
4  προς  δε  τους  εττβΧθοντας  τούτους  οΐ  Έ,ικεΧιώται 
αύτοί  πΧήθος  ττΧβον  κατά  τταντα  τταρεσχ^οντο,  άτβ 
μβ^/αΚας  ττόΧβις  οίκονντες•  και  ηαρ  όττ\1ται  ττοΧλοΙ 
καϊ  νηβς  και  ΐτητοί  καϊ  άΧΧος  ομιΧος  άφθονος 
ξυνβΧίγ].  καϊ  ττρος  άτταντας  αύθις  ώς  είττείν 
τους  άΧΧους  Έυρακόσιοι  αύτοι  ττΧβίο}  επορίσαντο 
Sia  μέ'^μθός  τε  ττόΧεως  καϊ  ότι  iv  μ€yίστω  κινΒύΐ'ω 
ήσαν. 

LIX.  Και  αι  μεν  εκατίρων  ετηκουρίαι  τοσαίΒε 
ζυνεΧε'^ησαν,  καϊ  τότε  ηΖη  ττάσαι  άμφοτβροις 
τταρήσαν  καϊ  ούκβτι  ού^βν  ούΒετέροις  εττηΧθβν. 

2  0('  δ'  ουν  Έ,νρακόσιοι  εΐκότως  ενόμισαν  καΧον 
αηωνα  σφισιν  είναι  εττϊ  Tjj  'γ€'^/εν7]μέντ]  vlktj  της 
ναυμαχίας  eXeiv  re  το  στρατόττ€8ον  ατταν  των 
^Αθηναίων  τοσούτον  6ν,  καϊ  μηΒε  καθ'  έτερα 
αυτούς,  μήτε   8ια   θαλάσσης  μήτε  τω   ττεζω,  Sia- 

3  φυγείν.  εκΧρον  ουν  τον  τε  Χιμενα  ευθύς  τον 
με^αν,  ε)ζοντα  το  στόμα  οκτώ  σταδίων  μάΧιστα, 
τριηρεσι  ττΧα^ίαις  καϊ  ττΧοίοις  καϊ  άκάτοις  eV 
ιυγκυρ'ον  όρμιζοντες,  καϊ  τάΧΧα,  ην  ετι  ναυμα'χε'ίν 
οί  \\θηναΙοι  τοΧμησωσι,  τταρεσκευάζοντο,  καϊ 
oXiyov  ού8εν  ες  ούΒεν  εττενοουν. 

LX.   Ύοΐς    δέ     \\θιμ'αίοις     την    τε     άττοκΧτ^σιν 


^  Syracuse  {\ι.  iii.  2),  Leucas  (ι.  χχχ.  2)  and  Ambracia 
(ιι.  Ιχχχ.  3)  were  sister  states  having  Corinth  as  μ-ητρόπολίί. 

*  cf.  ch.  xix.  4. 

'  Because  since  418  B.C.  an  oligarchic  constitution  had 
been  forced  upon  them  (v.  Ixxxi.  2). 

ii8 


BOOK    VH.   Lviii.  3-Lx.  i 

of  kinship  ;  ^  from  Arcadia  ^  mercenaries  sent  by  the 
Corinthians ;  the  Sicyonians,  who  served  under  com- 
pulsion;^ and,  from  outside  the  Peloponnesus,  the 
Boeotians.*  As  compared  with  all  these,  who  came 
from  abroad,  the  Siceliots  themselves  supplied  a 
greater  number  of  troops  of  every  kind,  inasmuch 
as  the  cities  they  inhabited  Avere  large  ;  and  in  fact 
the  forces  they  collected  comprised  hoplites  in  large 
numbers,  as  well  as  ships,  horses,  and  a  miscellaneous 
horde  of  vast  numbers.  And  again,  in  comparison 
with  all  the  rest,  speaking  roughly,  the  Syracusans 
themselves  provided  the  larger  number,  both  on 
account  of  the  greatness  of  their  city  and  because 
they  Avere  in  the  greatest  danger. 

LIX.  Such  were  the  forces  that  had  been  brought 
together  for  the  assistance  of  either  side,  and  at  this 
time  ^  both  had  all  their  contingents  at  hand,  and 
no  further  reinforcements  came  to  either. 

The  Syracusans  and  their  allies,  then,  naturally 
conceived  the  thought  that  it  would  be  a  glorious 
achievement  for  them  to  crown  the  victory  Avhich 
they  had  won  in  the  sea-fight  by  taking  the  whole 
vast  armament  of  the  Athenians  and  preventing 
their  escape  in  either  way,  either  by  sea  or  by  land. 
Accordingly,  they  began  at  once  to  close  the  entrance 
to  the  Great  Harbour,  which  was  about  eight  stadia 
wide,  Avith  triremes  ranged  broadside  and  with  large 
and  small  boats,  mooring  them  at  anchor  ;  and  they 
made  other  preparations  in  case  the  Atheniaiio 
should  still  venture  to  fight  at  sea,  and  there  was 
nothing  small  about  any  of  the  designs  thcA'  formed. 

LX.  But  the  Athenians,  observing  the  closing  of 

*  rf.  ch.  xix.  3. 

*  The  latter  part  of  the  summer  of  413  B.C. 

119 


THUCYDIDES 

όρωσί  και  την  άΧΧην  Ζίάνοιαν  αυτών  αίσθομύνοι^; 

2  βον\ευτ€α  ehoKei.  καΐ  ξυν€\θόντ€<;  οι  re  στρα- 
τη'γοί  καΐ  οι  ταξίαρχ^οί  7rpo<i  την  παροΰσαν  άττο- 
ρίαν  των  τβ  άΧλων  καϊ  ότι  τα  βτητήδεια  ούτε 
αύτίκα  βτι  gl^ov  {"προττζμ-^αντ^^  'yap  ες  Κατάνην 
ώς  €κπ\€υσόμενοι  άττεΐπον  μη  eTrayeiv)  ούτβ  το 
ΧοιτΓον  εμεΧΧον  e^eiv,  el  μη  ναυκρατήσουσιν, 
εβονΧβύσαντο  τα  μβν  τβί'χ^η  τα  άνω  εκΧιττεΐν, 
7Γ/0Ο9  δε  αύται?  rat?  νανσΐν  άττοΧαβόντες  8ια- 
τβιχ^ίσματι  όσον  οίον  re  εΧά-χ^ιστον  τοΐς  re 
σκεύεσί  καϊ  τοις  άσθενεσιν  Ίκανον  ηενεσθαι, 
τούτο  μεν  φρονρεΐν,  άττο  Be  του  άΧΧου  πεζού 
τάς  ναύς  άπάσας,  οσαι  ήσαν  και  ΒυναταΙ  καϊ 
άττΧοωτεραι,  ττάντα  τίνα  εσβιβάζοντες  ττΧηρώσαι, 
καϊ  Βιαναυμαχ^ήσαντες,  ην  μεν  νικώσιν,  e?  Κατά- 
νην κημίζεσθαι,  ην  8ε  μη,  εμττρήσαντες  τάς  ναύς 
•πεζή  ξυνταξάμενοι  άττοχωρεΐν  η  αν  τάχ^ιστα 
μεΧΧωσί  τίνος  ■χωρίου  i)  βαρβαρικού  ή  'ΚΧΧηνικού 
φιΧίου    άντιΧη-^εσθαι.      κα\    οι    μέι>,    ώς    ε^οζεν 

3  αύτοΐς  ταύτα,  και  εποίησαν  εκ  τε  yap  των  άνω 
τεί'χ^ών  ύττοκατεβησαν  καϊ  τας  ναύς  εττΧηρωσαν 
ττάσας,  άνα^κάσαντες  εσβαίνειν  όστις  και  όττωσ- 
οΰν    εΕόκει     ηΧικιας    μετέχων    εττιτήδείος    είναι. 

4  καϊ  ξυνεττΧηρώθησαν  νηες  αϊ  ττΰσαι  Ζεκα  μάΧιστα 
και  εκατόν  τομάτας  τε  επ  αύτάς  ττοΧΧούς  και 
άκοΐ'τιστάς  των  τε  ^Ακαρτάνων  και  των  άΧΧων 
ξένων    εσεβίβαζον   καϊ   τάΧΧα    ώς   οΐόν   τ     ην   (ξ 

^  i.e.  the  upper  extremity  of  their  lines,  under  the  bluffs 
of  Epipolae  and  furthest  from  the  harbour. 

'^  The  reference  is  to  contingents  from  peoples  who,  like 
the  Anarnanians,  were  not  under  the  Athenian  empire  but 
served  for  pay  ;  cf.  ch.  Ivii.  10. 


BOOK    VII.   Lx.  1-4 

the  harbour  and  being  aware  of  the  general  plans  of 
the  enemy,  thought  it  desirable  to  hold  a  council. 
So  the  generals  and  the  taxiarchs  came  together  and 
took  counsel  with  reference  to  the  difficulties  which 
now  confronted  them  both  in  other  ways,  and 
especially  OΛving  to  the  f;ict  that  they  no  longer 
had  supplies  for  their  immediate  needs — for  in  the 
expectation  that  they  would  sail  away  they  had 
already  sent  word  to  Catana  and  stopped  the  bring- 
ing in  of  provisions — and  were  not  likely  to  have 
them  in  the  future,  unless  they  should  hold  the 
mastery  at  sea.  They  determined,  therefore,  to 
abandon  their  upper  walls,i  and  cutting  off  by  means 
of  a  cross-wall  the  smallest  possible  space,  close  to 
the  ships,  tliat  would  suffice  for  the  stores  and  for 
the  sick,  to  put  a  garrison  in  this  :  they  would  then 
take  the  rest  of  their  land-force  and  man  all  their 
ships,  not  only  those  which  were  fit  for  service,  but 
also  the  less  seaworthy,  putting  aboard  every  avail- 
able man,  and  fight  the  issue  out  at  sea  ;  if  they  Λνοη, 
they  ΛVϋuld  proceed  to  Catana,  but  if  not,  they  would 
burn  their  ships,  and,  forming  in  line  of  battle,  make 
their  retreat  by  land,  taking  whatever  route  Avould 
enable  them  soonest  to  reach  some  friendly  place, 
Avhether  Barbarian  or  Hellenic.  These  plans  having 
once  been  determined  upon,  they  acted  accordingly  : 
they  descended  stealthily  from  the  upper  walls  and 
manned  all  their  ships,  compelling  everyone  to 
embark  who,  provided  he  was  of  militai-y  age,  seemed 
to  be  at  all  fit  for  service.  So  there  were  manned 
altogether  about  one  hundred  and  ten  ships  ;  and 
they  put  on  board  a  large  number  of  archers  and 
javelin-men,  both  of  the  Acarnanians  and  of  the  other 
foreigners,^  and  in  general  they  made  such  provision 


THUCYDIDES 

αναγκαίου  re  καΐ  τοιαύτη'^  Βιανοία<;  βττορίσαντο. 
5  ο  δε  ΝίΛ:/α9,  €7Γ€ί8η  τα  ττοΧΧά  βτοΐμα  ην,  όρό>ν 
και  τους  στρατιώτας  τω  τ€  τταρα  το  €ίωθ6<ί  ττοΧύ 
ταί?  νανσϊ  κρατηθήναι  άθυμοΰντας  και  Sia  την 
των  67Γΐτη8€ίων  σττάνιν  ώς  ταχίστα  βουΧομένους 
StaKivSvveueiv,  ζνγκαΧεσας  απαντάς  TrapefceXev- 
σατό  τε  ττρωτον  καΐ  eXe^e  τοιάΒε. 

LXI.  ""AvSpe^  στρατιώταί  ^Αθηναίων  τ€  καΐ 
των  άΧΧων  ξυμμάχ^ων,  ό  μεν  ayoov  ό  μέΧΧων 
ομοίως  κοινός  άττασιν  €σται  ττβρί  τβ  σωτηρίας  καΐ 
7Γατρί8ος  βκάστοις  ούχ^  ησσον  ή  τοις  ποΧεμίοις•  ^ 
ην  yap  κρατησωμβν  νυν  ταΐς  νανσίν,  εστί  τ(ρ 
την     ύττάρχουσάν     ττου     οίκείαν     ττόΧιν     einhelv. 

2  άθυμεΐν  Be  ου  γ^ρη  ούΒε  ττάσχ^ειν  οττερ  οι  άττειρό- 
τατοι  των  άνθρώττων,  οΐ  τοις  πρώτοις  aycoai 
σφαΧβντες    έπειτα   Sia    παντός    την  εΧπίΒα   τον 

3  φόβου  όμοίαν  ταΐς  ξυμφηραΐς  εχ^ονσιν.  αλλ' 
όσοι  Τ€  Αθηναίων  πάρεστβ,  ποΧΧώνηΒη  ποΧέμων 
έμπειροι  οντες,  καΐ  όσοι  των  ξυμμάχων,  Συστρα- 
τευόμενοι αΐεί,  μνησθητε  των  εν  τοις  ττοΧεμοις 
πapaXόyωv,  καΐ  το  της  τύχης  καν  μεθ'  ημών 
εΧπίσαντες  στήναι  καΐ  ώς  άναμαχούμενοι  άξιως 
τοΟδβ  του  πΧήθους,  όσον  αύτοι  υμών  αυτών 
εφοράτε,  παρασκευάζεσθε. 

LXII.  'Α  Βε  άpωyά  ενειΒομεν  επΙ  τη  του 
Χιμενος  στενότητι  προς  τον  μέΧΧοντα  οχΧον  των 
νεών  εσεσθαι  και  προς  την  εκείνων  επΙ  των 
καταστρωμάτων       παρασκευην,      οίς      πρότερον 

^  ούχ  ΐ]σσον  ί/  τοίϊ  πο\€μίοΐ5,  deleted  by  Stalil,  followed  by 
Hude. 


BOOK    VII.  LX.  4-Lxii.  i 

as  was  possible  under  the  stress  of  necessity  and  with 
the  object  they  had  in  view.  But  wlien  almost  all 
their  preparations  were  ready,  Nicias,  seeing  that  the 
soldiers  were  not  only  discouraged,  because  contrary 
to  their  wont  they  had  been  badly  beaten  at  sea, 
but  that  they  also,  on  account  of  the  scarcity  of 
provisions,  were  anxious  to  risk  a  battle  as  soon  as 
possible,  called  them  all  together  before  giving  the 
order  for  battle  and  exhorted  them,  speaking  as 
follows : 

LXI.  "Soldiers  of  Athens  and  of  our  allies,  the 
impending  contest  will  concern  you  all  alike — a 
contest  both  for  salvation  and  for  fatherland  for  each 
of  you  no  less  than  for  the  enemy ;  for  if  we  win  the 
present  battle  with  our  fleet,  it  is  possible  for  every- 
one to  live  to  see  his  own  city,  Avherever  it  may  be. 
And  we  ought  not  to  be  discouraged,  much  less  feel 
as  do  the  rawest  recruits,  who,  when  they  have  been 
defeated  in  their  first  contests,  cherish  ever  after- 
wards a  foreboding,  inspired  of  their  fear,  that  takes 
on  the  colour  of  their  disasters.  But  as  many  of  you 
here  present  as  are  Athenians,  and  have  already  had 
experience  in  many  wars,  and  you  our  allies,  who 
ahvays  take  part  in  our  campaigns,  remember  the 
unexpected  turns  in  war,  and  in  hope  that  fortune 
may  take  her  stand  on  our  side  also,  and  with  the 
resolve  to  retrieve  your  defeat  in  a  manner  worthy 
of  this  vast  multitude  of  your  army  that  you  see 
before  you,  make  ready  for  battle. 

LXII.  "But  as  regards  anything  that  could  be 
helpful  to  us,  in  view  of  the  narrowness  of  the 
harbour,  in  combating  such  a  throng  of  ships  as 
will  fill  it  and  the  forces  which  the  enemy  has  placed 
on  their  decks — conditions  which  injured  us  before 


THUCYDIDES 

^βΧατΓΤομβθα,     ττάντα     καΐ     ημΐν     νυν     Ικ     των 
τταροντων  μξτά  των  κνββρνητων  βσκβμμβνα  ητοι- 

2  μασται.  καΐ  yap  τοξόται  ttoWoI  καΐ  ακοντισταΐ 
€ττίβ7']σονταί  καΐ  οχΧος  ω  νανμαχί,αν  μεν  ποιού- 
μενοι iv  TreXayei  ουκ  αν  εχ^ρώμβθα  δια  το 
βΧάτΓτβιν  αν  το  της  εττιστήμης  τι]  βαρντητι  τό^ν 
νέων,  εν  8ε  Trj  ενθάόε  ηνα^κασμεντ]   άττο  των   νέων 

3  ττεζομαχία  ττρόσφορα  εσται.  ηϋρηταί  ο  ημΙν 
οσα  -χρη  άντιναυττη^εΐσθαι,  καΐ  ττρος  τα?  των 
εττωτίΒων  αύτοΐς  παχύτητας,  ωττερ  8η  μαΚιστα 
εβλατΓτόμεθα,  γ^ειρων  σιδηρούν  εττιβοΧαί,  αΐ 
σ)ι^ήσουσι  την  ττάΧιν  άνάκρονσιν  της  προσττε- 
σούσης    νεώς,    -ην    τα    εττΐ    τούτοις    οι    εττιβάται 

4  υτΓονρ^ωσιν.  ες  τούτο  yap  8η  ηvayκάσμ6θa 
ώστε  ττεζομαχείν  άττο  των  νέων,  καΐ  το  μήτε 
αυτούς  άνακρούεσθαι  μητ'  εκείνους  εάν  ώφεΧι- 
μον  φαίνεται,  άΧΧως  τε  καΐ  της  yής  ττΧην  όσον 
αν  ό  πεζύς  ημών  εττεχη  ττοΧεμιας  ούσης. 

LXIII.  ^Ω.ν  χρη  μεμνημενους  διαμάγ^εσθαι  'όσον 
αν  8ννησθε,  καΐ  μη  έξωθεΐσθαι  ες  αύτην,  άΧΧα 
ξυμττεσούσης  νηϊ  νεως  μη  ττρότερον  άξιοΰν  άττο- 
λ  ύεσθαι  η  τους  άττο  του  ποΧεμίου  καταστρώματος 

2  όπΧίτας  άτταράξητε.  καΐ  ταύτα  τοις  οττΧίταις 
ούχ  ησσον  των  ναυτών  παρακεΧεύομαι,  οσω  τών 
άνωθεν  μάΧΧον   το  εpyov  τούτο'   ύττάρχει   δ'  ημΙν 

3  έ'τί  νύν  yε  τα  ττΧείω  τω  ττεζώ  επικρατεΐν.  τοις 
8ε   ναύταις  παραινώ  και  εν    τω    αυτω    τω8ε    και 

1  i.e.  if  they  board  the   hostile  ships  and  fight  hand   to 
hand. 
124 


BOOK    VII.  Lxii.  i-i,xiii.  3 

— all  this  has  now  been  made  ready  by  us  also,  as 
fai•  as  our  circumstances  permit,  after  consultation 
with  our  pilots.  Indeed,  many  bowmen  and  javelin- 
men  will  go  on  board,  and  a  multitude  such  as  v/e 
should  not  use  if  we  were  making  a  fight  in  the  open 
sea,  because  they  ΛνοηΜ  hamper  our  skill  by  in- 
creasing the  Λveight  of  our  ships,  whereas  in  the 
land-battle  that  we  are  forced  to  fight  here  from  the 
decks  of  our  ships  they  Λνϋΐ  be  of  advantage.  And 
we  have  contrived  whatever  counter-devices  Avere 
necessary  in  the  construction  of  our  ships,  and 
especially  to  combat  the  thickness  of  the  enemy's 
catheads,  a  device  from  which  we  suffered  most 
injury,  we  have  provided  grappling-irons,  which  will 
prevent  the  ship  that  has  rammed  us  from  backing 
off"  again,  if  the  marines  perform  the  service  that 
will  then  devolve  upon  them.^  For  we  have  been 
forced  to  the  extremity  of  having  to  fight  a  land- 
battle  on  shipboard,  and  it  is  manifestly  to  our 
interest  neither  to  back  Λvater  ourselves  nor  to  suffer 
them  to  do  so,  es{)ecially  since  the  whole  shore, 
except  the  small  part  of  it  that  our  land-force  holds, 
is  hostile. 

LXIII.  "  Remembering  these  things,  you  must 
fight  to  the  last  Avith  all  your  strength  and  not 
allow  yourselves  to  be  driven  ashore,  but  Avhen  ship 
collides  with  ship  be  resolved  never  to  separate  until 
you  have  swept  into  the  sea  the  hoplites  on  the 
enemy's  decks.  And  these  things  I  urge  upon  the 
hoplites  not  less  than  upon  the  sailors,  inasmuch  as 
such  Λvork  belongs  rather  to  those  on  deck ;  and, 
besides,  we  still  have  the  better  of  the  enemy  in 
most  points  with  our  land-force.  As  for  the  sailors, 
I  exhort  them,  and  at  the  same  time  I  even  implore 

125 


THUCYDIDES 

δέομαι  μη  €Κ7Γ€7Γ\ήχΘαί  τι  ταϊ?  ξυμφοραΐς  ayav, 
την  τβ  τταρασκευηρ  άττο  των  καταστρωμάτων 
βεΚ,τίω  νυν  €χ^οντας  καΐ  τας  ναΰ<;  7r\eiov<;,  €κεινην 
τ€  την  η^ονην  (νθυμεΐσθαί  ώ?  άζία  εστί  hia- 
σώσασθαι,  οΊ  τέως  \\θηναΐοι  νομιζόμβνοι,  καϊ  μη 
οντες,  ημών  ^  της  τε  φωνής  τη  εττιστήμη  καϊ  των 
τρόττων  τι]  μιμησεί  εθανμάζεσθε  κατά  την 
Ελλάδα,  κα\  της  άρχ^ής  της  ημετέρας  ουκ 
έλασσον  κατά  το  ώφεΧεΐσθαι,  ες  τε  το  φοβερον 
τοις  ύττηκόοις  καϊ  το  μη  ^  άΒικεΐσθαι  ποΧύ  πΧεΐον,^ 
4  μετεί-χετε.  ώστε  κοινωνοί  μόνοι  ελευθέρως  ημίν 
της  αρχής  οντες  δικαίως  αν  ^  αύτην  νυν  μη  κατά- 
ττροζίΒοτε,  καταφρονησαντες  δε  Κ,ορινθίων  τε, 
ους  τΓοΧλάκις  νενικήκατε,  καϊ  "Σ,ικίλιωτών,  ών 
θί)δ'  άντίστήναι  ούΒεΙς  εως  ήκμαζε  το  ναυτικον 
ημΐν  ηζίωσεν,  άμύνασθε  αυτούς  καϊ  οειζατε  οτι 
καϊ  μετ^  ασθενείας  καϊ  ξυμφορών  η  υμέτερα 
επιστήμη  κρείσσων  εστίν  ετέρας  εύτυχ^ούσης 
ρώμης. 

LXIV.  Ύούς  τε  'Αθηναίους  υμών  ττάλιν  αυ 
καϊ  τάδε  ύπομιμνήσκω,  'ότι  ούτε  ναύς  εν  τοις 
νεωσοίκοις  άλΧας  όμοιας  ταΐσΒε  ούτε  όττΧιτών 
ηΧικίαν  ύπεΧίττετε,  εϊ  τε  ξυμβήσεταί  τι  άΧΧο  ή 
το  κρατεΐν  ύμΐν,  τους  τε  ενθάΖε  πολεμίους  ευθύς 
εττ'  εκείνα  πΧευσουμενους  καϊ  τους  εκεί  υπο- 
λοίπους ημών  ά8υνάτους  εσομενους  τους  τε  αυτού 
καϊ  τούς  επεΧθόντας  άμύνασθαι.      καϊ  οι  μεν  αν 

'  With  Codex  Paris  :  all  the  best  MSS.  υμών. 
^  Hiule    omits    μή,    which    is   found   only   in   Β    of    the 
better  MSS. 

^  Hude  rejects  πολΰ  ττΚΐΊον,  after  Kriiger. 

126 


BOOK    VII.   Lxiii.  3-Lxiv.  i 

them,  not  to  be  overmuch  dismayed  by  our  calami- 
ties, since  the  forces  we  now  have  on  the  decks  are 
better  and  our  ships  more  numerous ;  and  I  Avould 
have  you — those  of  you  that  is  Avho  have  hitherto 
been  accounted  Athenians  without  being  so^ — reflect 
how  Λν^Ι  worth  preserving  is  the  proud  feehng  that 
because  of  your  knowledge  of  our  language  and  your 
imitation  of  our  ways  you  have  been  admired  through- 
out  Hellas,  and  in  point  of  advantage  have  had  no 
less  a  share  in  our  empire  than  ourselves,  Avhile  as 
regards  the  fear  you  inspired  in  our  subjects  and  the 
freedom  from  injury  you  enjoyed  you  have  had  a 
much  greater  share.  Do  you,  therefore,  Avho  alone 
are  partners  Λvith  us  in  our  empire  as  free  men,  be 
just  and  do  not  utterly  betray  it;  but  with  scorn 
both  for  the  Corinthians,  whom  you  have  frequently 
beaten,  and  for  the  Siceliots,  not  one  of  whom,  when 
our  navy  was  at  its  best,  ever  presumed  even  to 
stand  up  against  us,  Avard  them  off,  and  show  that 
even  amid  weakness  and  misfortune  your  skill  is 
more  than  a  match  for  the  strength  and  good  fortune 
of  your  opponents. 

LXIV.  "As  to  those  of  you  who  are  Athenians, 
I  remind  you  once  more  that  you  left  behind  you  in 
your  docks  at  home  no  other  ships  like  these  nor 
hoplites  of  military  age,  and  if  the  outcome  shall  be 
aught  else  but  victory  for  you,  your  enemies  here 
will  straightway  sail  yonder,  and  our  fellow-citizens 
Λνΐιο  are  left  at  home  Λvill  be  unable  to  ward  off  both 
the  enemies  there  and  the  new  invaders.      Those  of 

^  Referring  to  the  resident  aliens  ;  cf.  Schol.  tovs  μΐτοίκου! 
\(yet. 


*■  The  text  is  corrupt; ;  most  editors  bracket  &p. 

127 


THUCYDIDES 

ίιττο  ^υρακοσίοίς  evOu^  yLyvoiaOe,  οίς  αύτοΙ  ί'στε 
οία  <γνώμτ}  βττήΧθετ^,  οι  δε  ifcet  ύττο  ΑακβΒαιμονίοι^;. 
2  ωστ€  ev  evl  τω8β  ίιττίρ  αμφοτέρων  αηώνι  καθε- 
στώτ€9  καρτ€ρησατ€,  βϊττβρ  irore,  καΐ  βνθνμβΐσθε 
καθ'  εκάστου^;  re  καϊ  ζνμτταΐ'τβς  δτί  οΐ  iv  ταΐς 
νανσΐν  υμών  ννν  βσόμενοί  καϊ  ττεζοί  τοί'ζ  Άθη- 
ναίοις  6ίσΙ  καί  vfje^;  καϊ  ή  ΰιτό\οίττο<;  7Γθ\ί<;  καϊ  το 
/Αβγά  όνομα  των  'Αθηνών,  irepX  ών,  et  τί<;  τι 
βτβρος  έτερον  προφέρει  η  επιστημί]  η  εύψνχ^ία, 
ουκ  αν  εν  άΧΧγ  μάΧλον  καιρώ  άττοΒειζάμενος 
αυτός  τε  αυτώ  ωφέλιμος  ηένοιτο  και  τοις 
ξυμττασι  σωτηρίος.' 

LXV.  Ο  μεν  Νικίας  τοσαύτα  τταρακεΧευσά- 
μενος  ευθύς  εκεΧευε  πΧηρονν  τας  ναΰς.  τώ  8ε 
ΤυλίτΓΤτω  καΐ  τοις  Ί,υρακοσίοις  τταρήν  μεν 
αίσθάνεσθαι,  ορώσι  και  αύτην  την  τταρασκευην, 
ΟΤΙ  ναυμαχησουσιν  οι  Αθηναίοι,  ττροηγ^/έΧθη  δ' 
αύτοΐς  και  η  εττιβόΧη  τών  σιδηρών  ■χ^ειρών,  καϊ 
προς  τε  τάΧΧα  εξηρτυσαντο  ώς  έκαστα  και  προς 

2  τοΰτο'  τας  ηαρ  πρώρας  καϊ  της  νεώς  άνω  επϊ 
ποΧύ  κατεβύρσωσαν,   όπως  αν  άποΧισθανοι  και 

3  μη  εχοι  άντιΧαβην  η  χειρ  επιβαΧΧομενη.  καϊ 
επειδή  πάντα  έτοιμα  ήν,  παρεκεΧενσαντο  εκείνοις 
οϊ  τε  στρατηγοί  καϊ  ΤύΧιππος  και  εΧεξαν  τοιά8ε. 

LX\^I.  "Ότι  μεν  καΧά  τα  προειρ^ασμένα  και 
ύπερ  καΧών  τών  μεΧΧόντων  ο  άyωv  εσται,  ώ 
Χυρακόσιοι  και  ζύμμαχοι,  οι  τε  ποΧΧοΙ   δοκεΐτβ 

128 


BOOK    VII.   Lxiv.  i-i.xvi.  i 

you  who  are  here  Avould  at  once  come  under  the 
power  of  the  Syracusans — and  you  yourselves  know 
with  Avliat  purpose  you  came  against  them — and 
those  who  are  there  under  the  power  of  the 
Lacedaemonians.  So,  therefore,  since  you  are  con- 
strained to  fight  this  one  battle  on  behalf  of  both 
yourselves  and  them,  be  steadfast  now,  if  ever  you 
were,  and  remember,  one  and  all,  that  those  of  you 
who  will  now  be  aboard  the  ships  are  for  the 
Athenians  both  army  and  navy,  and  all  that  is  left 
of  the  State  and  the  great  name  of  Athens.  For 
her  sake,  if  anyone  surpasses  another  in  skill  or  in 
courage,  he  will  never  find  a  better  occasion  for 
displaying  them,  at  once  for  his  own  advantage  and 
for  the  salvation  of  us  all." 

LXV.  After  making  this  exhortation  Nicias  im- 
mediately gave  orders  to  man  the  ships.  Gylippus 
and  the  Syracusans,  on  the  other  hand,  observing 
the  actual  preparations  Avhich  they  Avere  making, 
could  easily  perceive  that  the  Athenians  were  going 
to  fight  at  sea ;  furthermore,  the  device  of  the 
grappling-irons  had  already  been  reported  to  them, 
and  while  they  Avere  equij)ping  their  ships  to  meet 
e\ery  other  contingency,  they  also  took  precautions 
against  this.  For  they  stretched  hides  over  the 
prows  and  a  considerable  portion  of  the  upper  works 
of  the  ships,  in  oi'der  that  when  the  grapnel  was 
thrown  it  might  slip  off"  and  not  get  hold.  And 
when  all  \vas  ready,  Gylippus  and  his  generals 
exhorted  their  men  as  follows  : 

LXVI.  "  That  the  deeds  which  have  already  been 
achieved  are  glorious  and  that  the  contest  \vill  be 
for  glories  still  to  come,  you,  Syracusans  and  allies, 
seem  to  us  most  of  you  to  be  aware — otherwise  you 

129 


THUCYDIDES 

ημίν  elBevai  (ουδέ  yap   αν  οΰτω<ί  αυτών  ττροθύμως 
άντβΧάββσθε),  και  βϊ  ης  μη  eVi  όσον  Ββΐ  τίσθηται, 

2  σημανουμβν.  ^Αθηναίους  yap  e?  την  ■χ^ώραν  τήνΒε 
ζΧθόντας  πρώτον  μβν  eVi.  της  Έ,ικεΧίας  κατα- 
ΒουΧώσεί,  έ'ττβίτ',  et  κατορθώσβιαν,  και  της 
ΤΙεΧοτΓοννησου  καϊ  της  άΧΧης  Έλλάδο?,  και 
άρχ^ην  την  η8η  /xeyicrTi/t'  των  τ€  ττριν  'ΚΧΧϊίνων 
και  των  νυν  κβκτημβνους,  ττρώτοί  άνθ ρώττων  ύπο- 
στάντες  τω  ναυτικω,  ωττερ  ττάντα  κατεσχον,  τας 
μβν  νενίΚ}]κατ€  ναυ μαγείας,  την  δ'  εκ   του  εικότος 

3  νυν  νικήσετε.  άνδρες  yap  εττειΒάν  φ  άξιοΰσι 
προυγ^ειν  κοΧουσθώσι,  το  y'  ϋπόΧοιττον  αυτών 
της  Βόξης  άσθενεστερον  αύτο  εαυτού  εστίν  η  ει 
μη8  ωήθησαν  το  πρώτον,  καϊ  τω  παρ"  εΧπί8α 
του  αύγ^ήματος  σφαΧΧόμενοι  και  πάρα  ισχ^ύν 
της  δυνάμεως  ενΒιΒόασιν  ο  νυν  ^Αθηναίους  εικός 
πεπονθεναι. 

LXVII,  'Υίμών  hk  τό  τε  ΰπάρχ^ον  πρότερον, 
ωπερ  καϊ  άνεπιστήμονες  ετι  οντες  άπετοΧμήσαμεν, 
βεβαιότερον  νυν,  καϊ  της  Βοκήσεως  πpoσyεyεvη- 
μβνης  αύτω  κρατίστους  είναι,^  ει  τους  κρατίστους 
ενίκήσαμεν,  ΒιπΧασία  εκάστου  η  εΧπίς.  τα  hk 
ποΧΧά  προς  τάς  επΐ)(ειρήσ€ίς  ή  με'/ίστη  εΧπΙς 
2  μεyίστηv  καϊ  την  προθυμίαν  παρεχ^εται.  τά  τε 
της  άvτLμιμy]σεως  αυτών  της  παρασκευής  ημών 
τω  μεν  ήμετερω  τρόπω  ζυνήθη  τε  εστί  καϊ  ουκ 
ανάρμοστοι  προς  εκαστον  ^  αυτών  εσόμεθα'   οι  δ', 

*■  rh  κρατίστουε  elvai  MSS.,  Hude  τυν,  following  Kriiger  ; 
most  editors  delete  τό. 

*  ΐκαστον,  Β,  most  MSS.  την  ΐκάστ-ην.  Hude  reads  την 
τΐχνην  ΐκάστην. 

'  Or  "  unexpectedly  deceived  in  their  self-confidence." 
130 


BOOK    VII.   Lxvi.  i-Lxvii.  2 

would  not  have  laid  your  hands  to  the  task  so 
zealously ;  but  if  anyone  has  not  perceived  this  as 
clearly  as  he  should,  we  will  make  it  plain.  The 
Athenians  came  against  this  country  in  the  first 
place  for  the  enslavement  of  Sicily,  and  after  that, 
if  they  should  be  successful,  for  that  of  the  Pelopon- 
nesus also  and  the  rest  of  Hellas,  having  already 
acquired  a  dominion  greater  than  that  of  any 
Hellenes  either  of  the  past  or  of  the  present  time  ; 
but  you,  the  first  men  who  ever  Avithstood  their 
fleet,  Avith  which  they  had  obtained  the  mastery 
everywhere,  have  already  defeated  them  on  the  sea 
and  in  all  probability  will  defeat  them  in  this  present 
battle.  For  when  men  have  once  suffered  abate- 
ment just  where  they  claim  to  be  superior,  what  is 
left  of  their  self-esteem  is  Aveaker  than  it  ever  was 
— than  if  they  had  never  thought  themselves 
superior  at  all — and  their  pride  being  mortified  by 
the  disappointment,^  they  give  way  out  of  all  pro- 
portion to  their  actual  strength.  And  at  the  present 
moment  this  is  \vhat  the  Athenians  have  probably 
suffered. 

LXVII.  "  With  us,  however,  the  feeling  that 
before  animated  us,  which  led  us,  even  though  we 
were  inexperienced,  to  venture  our  all,  is  now  more 
fully  confirmed  ;  and  since  there  has  been  added  to 
it  the  conviction  that  we  are  strongest,  because  we 
have  defeated  the  strongest,  the  hope  of  each  man 
is  doubled.  And,  generally  speaking,  the  greatest 
hope  inspires  in  men  the  greatest  zeal  for  their 
undertakings.  Furthermore,  as  regards  their  imita- 
tion of  our  arrangements,  whereas  these  are  familiar 
to  us  as  a  part  of  our  manner  of  fighting  and  we 
shall  be  able  to  adapt  ourselves  to  meet  each  one  of 

131 


THUCYDIDES 

eweiBav  ttoWoI  μβν  οττΧΐται  iirl  τώρ  καταστρω- 
μάτων τταρα  TO  καθεστηκος  ωσι,  iroWoi  8e  καΐ 
άκοντισταί,  -χερσαίου  ώ?  είττείν  Ακαρνάνες  re 
καΐ  aWoc  εττΐ  ναΰς  άναβάντε'ζ,  οΐ  ούδ'  ό'ττως 
καθεζομβί'ονς  χρη  το  /3ελο?  άφεΐναι  ευρήσουσι, 
ττώς  ου  σφαΧοΰσί  τβ  τάς  ζ^αΰ?  καΐ  ev  σφίσιν 
αύτοΐς  ττάντες  ουκ  ev  τω  αυτών  τρόπω  κινούμβνοι 

3  ταράζονται  ;  eirel  και  τω  ττ\ηθ€ί  των  νέων  ουκ 
ώφεΧησονται,  εϊ  τις  καΐ  τοδε  υμών,  οτι  ουκ  'ίσαις 
ναυμαχήσει,  πεφόβηται•  εν  οΧί'γω  yap  ποΧλαϊ 
άριγότεραι  μεν  ες  το  8ράν  τι  ων  βούΧονται  έσονται, 
ρασται     δέ     e?     το     βΧάτττεσθαι     αφ'     6)v     ήμΐν 

4  τταρεσκεΰασται.  το  δ'  άΧηθεστατον  ^νώτε,  εξ 
ων  ημείς  οΐόμεθα  σαφώς  ττεττύσθαΐ'  υττερβαΧ- 
Χόντων  yap  αύτοΐς  τών  κακών  και  βιαζόμενοι  υττο 
της  Ίταρούσης  άττορίας  ες  άττονοιαν  καθεστήκασιν 
ου  παρασκευής  πιστει  μίιΧΧον  η  τύχης  άπο- 
κιν8υνεύσαι  ούτως  όπως  Βύνανται,  'ίν  η  βιασά- 
μενοι  εκπΧεύσωσιν  η  κατά  yrjv  μετά  τούτο  τήν 
άποχώρησιν  ποιώνται,  ώς  τών  yε  παρόντων  ουκ 
αν  πράξαντες  χείρον. 

LXVIII.  Ώρος  οΰν  άταζίαν  τε  τοιαύτην  καΐ 
τύχην  άνΒρών  εαυτην  παρα8ε8ωκυΐαν  ποΧεμιωτά- 
των  opyfj  προσμειζωμεν,  και  νομισωμεν  άμα  μεν 
νομιμώτατον  είναι  προς  τους  εναντίους  οΐ  αν  ώς 
επΙ  τιμωρία  του  προσπεσοντος  Βικαιώσωσιν 
άποπΧήσαι   της    yι^ώμy-|ς  το    θυμούμενον,   άμα   δέ 

^  For  such  men  Λνοιι1(1  not  be  able  to  stand  up  on  deck. 
132 


BOOK      VII.     LXVII.    2-LXVIlI.    I 

them,  yet  from  their  point  of  view,  as  soon  as  they 
find  many  hoplites  upon  their  decks,  contrary  to 
their  estabUshed  usage,  and  many  javeUn-men  also, 
landlubbers  so  to  speak — Acarnanians  and  others — 
put  aboard  ships,  men  who  will  not  even  know  how 
to  discharge  their  darts  sitting  doAvn,i  will  they  not 
inevitably  imperil  their  ships  and  all  be  in  confusion 
among  themselves,  as  they  move  about  in  a  ftishion 
not  their  own  ?  Even  by  tlie  superior  number  of 
their  ships  they  Λνΐΐΐ  not  be  profited — in  case  any 
one  among  you  has  become  afraid  from  the  fact  that 
he  will  have  to  fight  against  an  unequal  number; 
for  in  a  small  space  a  large  number  of  ships  \vill  be 
slower  to  carry  out  any  action  they  may  plan,  but 
very  easily  damaged  by  the  devices  which  Ave  have 
adopted.  But  if  you  seek  the  absolute  truth,  learn 
it  from  intelligence  which  we  consider  certain : 
it  is  through  the  overwhelming  character  of  their 
misfortunes  and  because  they  are  compelled  bv  their 
present  difficulties,  that  they  have  reached  the 
desperate  resolution — trusting  more  to  fortune  than 
to  their  own  preparation — of  risking  a  battle  in 
whatever  way  they  can,  in  order  that  they  may 
either  force  their  way  out  and  sail  away,  or  after 
defeat  may  make  their  retreat  by  land  ;  for  they 
know  that  in  any  case  they  could  not  fare  worse 
than  at  present. 

LXVIII.  "Against  a  disorderly  array  like  this, 
therefore,  and  against  the  fortune  of  our  bitterest 
foes  that  has  surrendered  itself  into  our  hands,  let 
us  give  battle  with  fury  ;  and  let  us  consider  that 
against  enemies  it  is  a  most  lawful  act  if  for  the 
punishment  of  the  aggressor  anyone  thinks  fit  to 
glut  his  heart's  animosity  ;  and  again,  that  vengeance 

^33 


THUCYDIDES 

εχθρούς     άμύνασθαι     β'γγβνησόμβρον     ημίν,     το  ^ 

2  Χβ'^όμζνόν  ΐΓου  ηόιστον  elvai.  ώς  Se  βχθροί  καΐ 
βχθίστοι,  7Γάντ€ς  tare,  οί  η&  inl  την  ήμβτέραν 
ηΧθον  8ου\ωσομεροί,  ev  ω,  el  κατώρθωσαν, 
uvSpdat  μβν  αν  τα  άΧ^ιστα  προσέθεσαν,  τταισΐ  8e 
καΐ  Ύνναίξί  τα  αττρεττεστατα,  ττόΧει  δε  τ^  ττάσί] 

3  την  αίσ-χ^ίστην  βττίκλησιν.  ανθ'  ων  μη  μαΧα- 
κισθΡ]ναί  τίνα  TrpeTrei,  μη^β  το  άκινΒννως  άττεΧθζΙν 
αύτοί"?  Kepho<;  νομίσαι.  τούτο  μεν  yap,  καΐ  eav 
κρατήσωσιν,  ομοίω<;  Βράσουσιν  το  Se  ττραζάντων 
€κ  του  είκοτοζ  α  βουΧύμεθα  τovσhe  τβ  κοΧασθ Ρ/ναι 
καΐ  ττ)  πάση  ΈικεΧία  καρπουμενη  καΐ  ττρίν 
ζΧενθερίαν  βεβαιοτεραν  τταραΒοΰναι,  καΧος  ό 
aycov.  καϊ  κινδύνων  ούτοι  σττανιώτατοί  οΐ  αν 
€Χά)^ιστα  εκ  του  σφαΧηναι  βΧάπτοντες  ττΧεΐστα 
δίά  το  εύτυ^ήσαί  ώφεΧώσιν.^ 

LXIX.  Και.  Οί  μεν  των  Έ,υρακοσίων  στρατηγοί 
καϊ  νύΧίΤΓΤΓος  τοιαύτα  καϊ  αύτοΙ  τοις  σφετέροις 
στρατίώταις  παρακεΧευσάμενοι  άντεττΧηρουν  τα? 
ναύς  εύθυς  εττεώη  καϊ  τους  'Αθηναίους  -ησθάνοντο. 
2  6  8ε  Νικίας  ύττο  των  παρόντων  εκπεπΧη^ μένος 
καϊ  όρων  οίος  ό  κίνδυνος  και  ώς  ε^^ύς  ηΒη,  επει8η 
και  όσον  ουκ  εμεΧΧον  άνά'γεσθαι,  καϊ  νομίσας, 
Οπερ  πάσ'χ^ουσιν  εν  τοις  μeyάXoις  άyώσι,  πάντα 
τ€  εpyω  ετι  σφισιν  εν8εΰ  είναι  καϊ  Xoycp  αύτοΐς 
ούπω  Ίκανα  ειρήσθαι,  αύθις  των  τριηράρ-χ^ων  ενα 
εκαστον  άνεκάΧει,   πατρόθεν   τε  επονομάζων  καϊ 

^  καϊ  before  rh  λΐ-γόμΐ^ον,  omitted  by  one  inferior  MS.  and 
Valla,  is  deleted  by  most  editors. 


BOOK    VII.   Lwiii.  i-Lxix.  2 

on  foes  will  be  within  our  power — and  that,  as  the 
proverb  has  it,  is  of  all  things  the  sweetest.  And 
that  they  are  enemies,  and  the  worst  of  enemies, 
you  all  know  ;  since  they  came  against  our  land  to 
enslave  it,  and,  if  they  had  succeeded  in  that,  would 
have  inflicted  upon  our  men  all  that  is  most  painful, 
upon  our  women  and  children  the  worst  indignities, 
and  upon  the  city  as  a  whole  the  most  shameful  of 
appellations.^  Wherefore  it  is  fitting  that  no  one  of 
us  should  be  soft-hearted,  or  count  it  a  gain  that 
they  should  depart  Avithout  risk  to  us.  For  this, 
even  if  they  win  the  victory,  they  will  do  all  the 
same ;  whereas  if  Λνβ  accomplish,  as  it  is  likely  we 
shall,  that  which  we  wish — that  these  men  be 
punished,  and  that  we  hand  over  to  Sicily,  which 
enjoyed  it  before,  a  liberty  still  more  secure — 
how  glorious  the  prize  !  And  of  all  hazards  those 
are  rarest  which  harm  least  in  consequence  of  failure 
but  benefit  most  because  of  success." 

LXIX.  Gylippus  and  the  Syracusan  generals  also, 
after  they  in  their  turn  had  thus  exhorted  their 
soldiers,  began  immediately  to  man  their  ships  as 
soon  as  they  saw  that  the  Athenians  were  doing  so. 
But  Nicias,  dismayed  by  the  situation  that  con- 
fronted him  and  realizing  the  nature  of  the  struggle 
and  how  near  at  hand  it  was  now,  since  in  a  moment 
more  they  would  put  to  sea,  and  thinking,  as  men 
usually  do  on  the  eve  of  great  battles,  that  every- 
thing that  had  been  done  on  their  side  was  still 
incomplete,  and  what  had  been  said  by  the  generals 
was  not  yet  adequate  to  the  occasion,  again  called 
up  the  trierarchs  one  by  one,  addressing  them  by 
their  father's   name,  their  own  name,  and  that  of 

^  That  of  subject  or  slave. 

135 


THUCYDIDES 

αυτούς  ονομαστί  και  φυ\ην,  άξιων  τό  τε  καθ' 
(αυτόν,  ω  υττήρχ^β  \αμπρότ)]τός  τι,  μη  irpohihovai 
τίνα  καΐ  τάς  ττατρικάς  άρ€τάς,  ων  εττιφανβΐς  ήσαν 
οΐ  TTpoyovoi,  μη  άφανίζβιν,  ττατρίΒος  τε  της  eXev- 
θερωτάτη<ί  ύττομιμν^σκων  κα\  της  iv  αύτη  άνε- 
ΤΓίτάκτου  ττάσιν  ες  την  Βίαιταν  εξουσίας,  ά\\α 
τε  Χε-γων  όσα  εν  τω  τοιούτω  ή8η  του  καιρού  οντες 
ανθρωττοι  ού  ττρος  το  οοκεΐν  τινι  άρ-χ^αιοΧο^εΙν 
φυΧαξάμενοί  εϊττοιεν  αν,  κηΐ  ύττερ  άττάντων  τταρα- 
πΧησια  ες  τε  <yυvalκaς  και  τταΐΒας  και  θεούς 
ττατρωους    ττροφερόμενα,   αλλ'    eVi.    τη    παρούση 

3  έκττΧηξει  ώφβΧιμα  νομιζοντες  εττιβοώνται.  και 
6  μεν  ου^γ  ικανά  μα.ΧΧον  η  και  ava'-jKala  νομισας 
τταρηνήσθαι,  άττοχωρησας  η^ε  τον  ττεζον  ττρος 
την  θάΧασσαν  και  τταρέταξεν  ώς  επι  ττΧεΐστον 
εΒύνατο,   οττως    Οτι  μεγίστη    τοις   εν   ταΐς   ναυσιν 

ί  ωφεΧία  ες  το  θαρσεΐν  ηΐ'^νοιτο.  ο  8ε  Δημοσθένης 
και  ΜενανΒρος  και  ΈύθύΒημος  (ούτοι  jap  εττι  τας 
ναύς  των  Αθηναίων  στρατηγοί  εττέβησαν)  άραν- 
τες  άτΐο  τιιύ  εαυτών  στρατοττέΒου  ευθύς  εττΧεον 
ττρος  το  ζεύ-γμα  του  Χι  μένος  καΐ  τον  τταραΧει- 
φθεντα  ζιέκττΧουν,  βουΧόμενοι  βιάσασθαι  ες  το 
εξω. 

LXX.  Τίροεξα^α^όμενοι  δε  οι  Ζυρακόσιοι  και 
οΐ  ξύμμαχ^οι  ναυσι  τταραπΧησ'ιαις  τον  αριθμόν  καΐ 
ττρότερον,  κατά  τε  τον  εκττΧουν  μέρει  αυτών  εφύ- 
Χασσον  και  κατά  τον  άΧΧον  κυκΧω  Χιμενα,  οττως 
ττανταχ^όθεν    άμα    ττροσττηττοιεν  τοις  ^Αθηναίοις, 


1  In  tliis  fashion,  e.g.    Θησΐΰ  Alyews  Αΐ-)είδη.     There  were 
ten  Attic  tribes  at  that  time. 

2  cf.  ch.  lix.  2. 

136 


BOOK    VII.   Lxix.  2-Lxx.  r 

their  tribe/  and  admonished  them  :  if  anyone  liad 
any  claim  to  distinction,  lie  urged  him  not  to  prove 
false  to  his  ΟΛνη  reputation ;  if  any  had  illustrious 
ancestors,  they  should  not  dim  the  glory  of  their 
fathers'  deeds  of  valour  ;  he  also  reminded  them  of 
their  fatherland,  the  freest  in  the  world,  and  of  the 
uncontrolled  liberty  in  daily  life  that  all  possessed  in 
it;  and  then  went  on  to  add  whatever  else  men 
would  be  likely  to  say  at  so  critical  a  moment,  Avhen 
they  do  not  guard  themselves  against  uttering  \vhat 
might  to  some  seem  trite  and  commonplace — appeals 
to  Λvives  and  children  and  ancestral  gods  such  as  are 
put  forward  in  almost  the  same  words  in  sup[)ort 
of  every  cause — but  in  the  dismay  of  the  moment, 
thinking  that  these  sentiments  will  be  useful, 
shout  them  at  the  top  of  their  voices.  And  when 
lie  thought  that  he  had  exhorted  them,  not  enough, 
but  as  much  as  the  scanty  time  allowed,  he  Λvith- 
drew,  and  leading  the  infantry  down  to  the  sea 
drew  them  up  so  as  to  cover  as  large  a  space  as 
possible,  in  order  that  they  might  render  the 
greatest  possible  service  in  inspiring  courage  in  the 
men  on  board  the  ships.  But  Demosthenes  and 
Menander  and  Euthydemus — for  these  went  on 
board  to  take  command — putting  off  from  the 
Athenian  camp,  sailed  at  once  to  the  barrier  ^  of 
the  harbour  and  the  outlet  that  had  been  left  in  it, 
wishing  to  force  their  way  to  the  outer  sea. 

LXX.  But  the  Syracusans  and  their  allies,  who 
had  already  put  out  with  about  the  same  number  of 
ships  as  before,  were  now  on  guard  at  the  exit  with 
a  squadron  of  them  and  also  round  the  rest  of  the 
harbour,  their  purpose  being  to  fall  upon  the 
Athenians  simultaneously  from  all  directions ;  and  at 

137 


THUCYDIDES 

καΐ  6  τΓβζος  άμα  αύτοΐς  τταρββοήθει  rjirep  καΐ  αΐ 
νηε^  κατίσ-χ^οιβν.  ήρχον  Be  του  ναυτικού  τοις 
Ένρακοσίοις  Έ,ικανος  μίν  καΐ  \\.^άθαρ'χ^ος,  κέρας 
βκάτβρος  του  τταντος  '^χων,  Τίυθην  he  και  οι 
1  Κορίνθιοι  το  μέσον.  iireiSr)  δε  οι  ^ ΧθηναΙοι  ^ 
πpoσeμισyov  τω  ζeύyμaτι,  Trj  μβν  πρώττ)  ρύμτ} 
έττητΧέοντες  έκράτουν  των  τεταγμένων  νεών  ττρος 
αύτω,  καΐ  έπβιρωντο  Χύειν  τάς•  κΧτίσεις'  μετά  Se 
τούτο  τταντα-χ^όθεν  σφισι  των  Έ,υρακοσίων  και 
ξνμμάχων  επιφερομένων  ου  προς  τω  ζεύ'^/ματι  ετι ' 
μόνον  η  ναυμα-χ^ία  αλλά  καΐ  κατά,  τον  Χιμένα 
έyLyvετo,  και  ην  καρτ€ρά  και  οία  ουχ  ετέρα  των 

3  ττροτερων.  ττοΧΧη  μεν  yap  έκατέροις  προθυμία 
άπο  των  ναυτών  ες  το  έπιπΧεΐν  οπότε  κεΧευσθείη 
εyίyvετo,  πυΧΧη  8ε  ή  άντηέγνησις  των  κυβερνη- 
τών και  άyωvίσμbς  προς  άΧΧηΧους'  οι  τε  επι- 
βάται  εθεράπευον,  οπότε  προσπέσοι  ναύς  νη'ι,  μη 
Χείπεσθαι  τα  άπο  τού  καταστρώματος  της  άΧΧης 
τέχνης•    πάς    τέ    τις    εν    ω    προσετέτακτο    αυτός 

4  έκαστος  7]πείyeτo  πρώτος  φα'ινεσθαι.  ξυμπεσου- 
σών  Βέ  εν  ολίγω  ποΧΧών  νεών  (πΧεΙσται  yap  δη 
αύται  εν  εΧαγ^ίστω  έναυμάχ^7]σαν•  βραχ^ύ  yap 
άπέΧιπον  ξυναμφοτεραι  Βιακόσιαι  yεvέσθaι),  α'ι 
μεν  εμβοΧαΙ  Βιά  το  μη  είναι  τάς  ανακρούσεις  και 
διέκπΧους  oXiyai  iyiyvovTO,  α'ι  Βέ  προσβολαί,  ώς 
τνχ^οι  ναύς  νηι  προσπεσούσα  η  8ιά  το   φεύyeιv  ή 

5  άΧΧη  επιπΧεουσα,  πυκνοτεραι  ήσαν.  και  όσον 
μεν  γ^ρόνον  προσφέροιτο  ναύς,  οι  από  των  κατα- 

^  οι    Άθψ'αΊοι.    with    Β  ;     Hude    reads    οί   άλλοι   Ά.    with 
most  of  the  MSS.  and  Dion.   Hal. 


13S 


BOOK    VH.  Lxx.  1-5 

the  same  time  their  troops  on  land  came  up  to  help 
them  wherever  the  Athenians'  ships  put  to  shore. 
In  command  of  the  Syracusan  fleet  were  Sicanus  and 
Agatharchus,  each  having  a  wing  of  the  main  fleet, 
while  Pythen  and  the  Corinthians  held  the  centre. 
Now  when  the  Athenian  fleet  drew  near  the  barrier 
they  charged  and  in  the  first  onset  had  the  better 
of  the  ships  stationed  there,  and  they  set  about 
trying  to  break  the  chains  which  fastened  the  boats 
together ;  but  afterwards,  when  the  Syracusans  and 
their  allies  bore  down  upon  them  from  all  directions, 
the  battle  no  longer  raged  next  to  the  barrier  only, 
but  was  becoming  general  all  over  the  harbour.  And 
it  was  obstinately  fought,  beyond  any  of  the  battles 
that  had  gone  before.  For  on  both  sides  much  zeal 
was  shown  on  the  part  of  the  sailors  to  make  the 
charge  Avhenever  the  order  was  given,  and  on  the 
part  of  the  pilots  much  pitting  of  skill  against  skill 
and  mutual  rivalry ;  and  the  marines  took  good  care, 
whenever  ship  collided  with  ship,  that  the  service  on 
deck  should  not  fall  short  of  the  skill  of  the  rest  ; 
and  everyone  was  eager  to  show  himself  foremost  at 
the  post  of  duty  to  which  he  had  himself  been  assigned. 
And  since  many  ships  had  come  into  conflict  in  a 
small  space — for  never  did  so  many  ships  fight  in  so 
small  a  space,  both  sides  together  falling  little  short 
of  two  hundred — attacks  with  the  beak  were  few 
because  it  was  not  possible  to  back  water  or  to  break 
through  the  line.^  But  chance  collisions  were  more 
frequent,  as  ship  fell  foul  of  ship  in  the  attempt  to 
flee  or  in  making  a  charge  upon  another  ship.  And 
as  long  as  a  ship  was  bearing  down^  the  men  on  the 

'  On  the  manfeuvre  Βι4κπ\ου5,  see  note  on  ch.  xxxvi.  4. 

139 


THUCYDIDES 

στρωμάτων  τοΐ<ί  άκοντίοι<;  και  τοζ€υμασι  και 
\ίθοί<;  άφθόνοί<;  eV  αυτήν  έχ^ρώντο-  €ττ€ώη  8e 
ττροσμβίξειαν,  οΐ  Ι-πιβάται  ες  'χείρας  ίόντβς  evret- 

6  ρώντο  ταΐς  άΧλιίΧων  νανσΐν  Ιττιβαίνειν.  ξυνβ- 
Tvy^ave  τε  ττοΧΧαχού  8ία  την  στενοχωριαν  τα 
aev  άΧΧοις  εμβεβΧηκεναι,  τα  he  αυτούς  εμβββΧή- 
σθαι,  δυο  re  irepl  μίαν  καΐ  εστίν  γ  και  ττΧειους 
ναΰς  κατ  άνά'γκϊ]ν  ξυνηρτήσθαι,  καΐ  τοις  κυβερνη- 
ταις  των  μεν  φυΧακην  των  S'  επιβονΧην,  μη  καθ 
εν  εκαστον,  κατά  ττοΧΧά  8ε  ττανταχοθεν,  ττεριε- 
στάναι,  καϊ  τον  κτύποι'  piyav  άττο  ττοΧΧών  νέων 
ξνμττίτττουσών  εκττΧηξίν  τε  άμα  καϊ  άττοστερησιν 
της  ακοής  ων  οι  κεΧευσταΙ  φθέγγοίντο  τταρεχειν. 

7  τΓοΧΧη  yap  8η  η  τταρακεΧευσις  καϊ  βοη  αφ  ίκ- 
ατερων  τοΐς  κεΧευσταΙς  κατά  τε  την  τεχνην  καϊ 
ττρος  την  αντίκα  φιΧονίκίαν  iytyveTO,  τοΐς  μεν 
^Αθηναίοις  βιάζεσθαί  τε  τον  εκττΧουν  εττιβοώντες 
καϊ  ττερί  της  ες  την  ττατρίΒα  σωτηρίας  νυν,  ει 
ΤΓΟτε  καϊ  αύθις,  ττροθύμως  άντιλαβεσθαι,  τοΐς  δε 
Ί,νρακοσίοις  καϊ  ξυμμάχοις  καΧον  είναι  κωΧΰσαι 
τε    αυτούς    hιaφυyelv   καϊ    την    οικειαν    εκάστους 

3  ττατρίδα  νικησαντας  ετταυξήσαι.  καϊ  οι  στρα- 
T7]yol  ττροσετι  εκατερων,  εϊ  τινά  που  ορωεν  μη 
κατ  άvάyκηv  πρύμναν  κρουομενον,  ανακαΧοΰντες 
ονομαστί  τον  τριηραρχον  ηρώτων,  οι  μεν  Αθη- 
ναίοι, ei  την  ποΧεμιωτάτην  yrjv  οίκειοτεραν  η8η 
της  ου  8ι  6Xίyoυ  πόνου  κεκτημένης  θαΧασσης 
Ι40 


BOOK    VII.  Lxx.  5-8 

decks  of  the  opposing  ship  used  against  it  javelins 
and  arrows  and  stones  \vithout  stint;  but  when  they 
came  to  close  quarters,  the  marines  fought  hand  to 
hand  in  the  attempt  of  each  side  to  board  the  sliips 
of  the  other.  And  it  happened  in  many  places,  on 
account  of  the  narrowness  of  the  space,  that  while 
the  ships  of  one  side  were  ramming  the  enemy  they 
were  also  being  rammed  themselves,  and  that  two 
ships,  sometimes  even  more,  had  unavoidably  got 
entangled  about  one ;  it  also  devolved  upon  the 
pilots  to  make  defence  on  one  side  and  plan  attack 
on  the  other,  not  at  one  point  at  a  time,  but  at  many 
points  and  in  every  direction ;  and  the  great  din 
arising  from  the  collision  of  many  ships  not  only 
caused  consternation,  but  also  prevented  the  men 
from  hearing  the  orders  of  their  boatswains.  For 
there  was  constant  exhortation  and  shouting  on  the 
part  of  the  boatswains  on  either  side,  both  in  carry- 
ing out  their  duties  and  as  the  rivalry  of  the  moment 
inspired  them ;  on  the  Athenian  side  they  shouted 
to  their  men  to  force  the  passage  out,  and,  if  they 
would  win  a  safe  return  to  their  fatherland,  now,  if 
ever  hereafter,  to  set  themselves  zealously  to  the 
task  ;  on  the  side  of  the  Syracusans  and  their  allies 
they  cried  that  it  would  be  glorious  to  prevent  the 
enemy's  escape,  and,  by  winning  the  victory,  to 
exalt  the  honour  each  of  his  own  native  land. 
Moreover,  the  generals  on  each  side,  if  they  saw  any 
ship  in  any  part  of  the  field  drawing  back  when  it 
was  not  absolutely  necessary  to  do  so,  would  call  out 
the  name  of  the  trierarch  and  demand,  the  Athenian 
generals  whether  tiiey  were  withdrawing  because 
they  considered  the  land  of  bitterest  foes  to  be  now 
more   their    own   than   the   sea   Avhich    Athens    had 

141 


THUCYDIDES 

η'γονμβνοί  υττογωροΰσίν,  οι  he  Έ,υρακόσιοι,  ei  ους 
σαφώς  ϊσασι  ττ  ροθ  υ  μου  μίνους  ^  παντί  τροττω 
Bίaφυy€Lv,  τούτους  αύτοΙ  φζύ^οντας  φεύΎουσίν. 

LXXI.  "Ο  re  €κ  της  γ?}?  ιτβζος  αμφοτέρων 
ΙσορρότΓου  της  Ί>αυμα)(ίας  καθεστηκυίας  ττοΧυν 
τον  αηώνα  και  ξύστασιν  της  Ύνώμης  βΐχβ,  φι\ο- 
νίκών  μεν  6  αύτόθεν  περί  του  ττΧείονος  η8η  καΧού, 
ΒεΒιότες  δέ  οί  εττεΧθόντες  μη  των  παρόντων  ετι 

2  -χ^είρω  ττράζωσι,ν.  πάντων  yap  8η  άνακείμενων 
τοις  ^ Αθηναίοις  ες  τα?  ναύς  6  τε  φόβος  ην  ύττερ 
του  μέ\\οντος  ούΒειΊ  εοικώς  καΐ  8ια  το  άνώμαΧον 
της  τάξεως  "  άνώμαΧον   καΐ  την  enoyjnv  της   ναυ- 

3  μανίας  εκ  της  ^ής  ηνα^κάζοντο  εχειν.  δί'  oXiyou 
yap  ούσης  της  θέας  καΐ  ου  πάντων  άμα  ες  το 
αύτο  σκοπούντων,  ei  μεν  ηνες  ϊ^οιεν  πτ)  τους 
σφετερους  επικρατοϋντας,  άνεθάρσησάν  τε  αν  και 
προς  άνάκΧ')]σιν  θεών  μη  στερήσαι  σφάς  της 
σωτηρίας  ετρεποντο'  οί  Β  επί  τι  ήσσώμενον 
βΧεψαντες  οΧοφυρμω  τε  άμα  μετά  βοής  εχρώντο 
και  άπο  των  Βρωμενων  της  όψεως  και  την  yvώμηv 
μάΧΧον  τών  εν  τω  epyω  εΒουΧοΰντο•  άΧΧοι  8ε  καΐ 
προς  άντιπαΧόν  τι  της  ναυμαχίας  άπι8όντες,  8ια 
το  άκρίτως  ξυνεχίς  της  άμίΧΧης  και  τοΐς  σώμασιν 
αύτοΐς  ίσα  τη  8οξη  περι8εώς    ζυναπονευοντες  εν 

^  'AOrjvaiovs,  after  προθνμουμίνουί,  deleted  by  Duker. 
^  άνώμαΧον  ttjs  τάξεωχ,  added  by  Classen. 

"■  Classen's  emendation  of  the  incomprehensible  Vulgate 
seems  to  have  the  support  of  the  Schol.  δια  την  ανωμαΚίαν 
■t9)S  χύψα$  άλλοι  άλλοϋ$  ίθΐώρουν  την  ναυμαχίαν.  Bekker's 
emendation,  δι'  avrh  ανώμαλην  .  .  .  for  δια  rb  .  .  .,  is  con- 
firmed by  one  M.S.  (ao)  and  makes  good  sense  if  we  take 
aurh  to  refer  either  to  the  idea  i\\a,t  their  fear  was  unparalleled 
Of  that  the  stake  was  so  great:  "For  since  the  Athenians  had 

142 


BOOK    νΠ.   Lxx.  8-LXxi.  3 

acquired  with  no  little  toil,  and  the  Syracusan, 
whether,  when  they  knew  clearly  that  the  Athenians 
were  eager  to  escape  no  matter  how,  they  would 
themselves  flee  before  men  who  were  in  flight. 

LXXI.  And  the  armies  on  the  shore  on  both 
sides,  so  long  as  the  fighting  at  sea  was  evenly 
balanced,  underwent  a  mighty  conflict  and  tension 
of  mind,  the  men  of  Sicily  being  ambitious  to 
enhance  the  glory  they  had  already  won,  while 
the  invaders  were  afraid  that  they  might  fare  even 
worse  than  at  present.  For  the  Athenians  their  all 
was  staked  upon  their  fleet,  and  their  fear  for  the 
outcome  like  unto  none  they  had  ever  felt  before  ; 
and  on  account  of  the  different  positions  which  they 
occupied  on  the  shore  they  necessarily  had  different 
views  of  the  fighting.^  For  since  the  spectacle  they 
\vere  Avitnessing  was  near  at  hand  and  not  all  were 
looking  at  the  same  point  at  the  same  time,  if  one 
group  saw  the  Athenians  prevailing  anywhere,  they 
would  take  heart  and  fall  to  invoking  the  gods  not 
to  rob  them  of  their  safe  return  ;  while  those  Avhose 
eyes  fell  upon  a  portion  that  was  being  defeated 
uttered  shrieks  of  lamentation,  and  by  the  mere 
sight  of  what  was  going  on  were  more  cowed  in 
spirit  than  the  men  who  were  actually  fighting. 
Others,  again,  whose  gaze  was  fixed  on  some  part 
of  the  field  where  the  battle  Λvas  evenly  balanced, 
on  account  of  the  long-drawn  uncertainty  of  the 
conflict  were  in  a  continual  state  of  most  distress- 
ing suspense,  their  very  bodies  swaying,  in  the 
extremity  of  their  fear,  in  accord  with  their  opinion 

tlieir  all  staked  upon  the  ships,  there  \v;is  fear  for  the  out- 
come like  to  none  they  had  ever  felt,  and  on  this  account 
they  necessarily  had  different  views  of  the  sea-fight.  " 

143 


THUCYDIDES 

Tot?    χ^αΧβττώτατα    Ζιη^ον   alel   yap   map    oXtyov 

4  ή  hie^evyov  η  άττώΧΧυντο.  ην  re  iv  τω  αύτω 
στρατβύματι  το)ν  ^ Κθηναίων,  έως  άy^χ^ώμa\a  ivav- 
μά-χ^ουν,  ττάντα  ομού  άκοΰσαι,  6\οφυρμο<ί,  βοη, 
νικώντε^,  κρατούμβίΌΐ,  άΧ\α  6σ  αν  iv  μeyάXω 
κινΒύνω  μeya  στρατόττβΒον  ττοΧν^ιΒή  άvayκάζoιτo 

5  φθeyyeσθaι.  τταραττΧησια  8e  καΐ  οι  eVl  των 
veoiv  αύτοΐς  βττασ'χ^ον,  ττρίν  ye  Βη  οΐ  ^υρακοσιοι 
καϊ  οΐ  ξνμμαχ^οι  eVt  ττοΧύ  άντισγούση^  τή^ 
ναυμαγία^;  βτρεψάν  re  τού<ί  Αθηναίους  και  eiri- 
κείμ^νοι    Χαμττρω^;,    iroXXfi    Kpavyfj    καϊ    Βιακε- 

6  Χευσμω  -χ^ρώμξνοι,  κατεΖίωκον  €9  την  yrjv.  rare 
δε  ό  μίν  ναυτικο'ζ  στρατός,  άΧΧοί  άΧΧη,  όσοι  μη 
μετέωροι  ίάΧωσαν,  κατβνε-χθεντες  εξέπεσαν  ες  το 
στρατόπεδον  6  8ε  ττεζος  ούκετι  8ιαφορως,  αΧ\ 
άττο  μιας  ορμής  olμωyf|  τε  καϊ  στονω  τταντες, 
δνσανασ-χ^ετοΰντες  τα  yιyvόμεva,  οΐ  μεν  εττΐ  τάς 
ναυς  τταρεβοήθουν,  οι  δε  ττρος  το  Χοιττον  του 
τεί'χ^ους  ες  φυΧακήν,  άΧΧοι  δε,  καϊ  όί  ττΧεΐστοι, 
η8η  ττερί   σφάς  αυτούς  καϊ  οττη  σωθησονται  hie- 

7  σκότΓουν.  ην  τε  εν  τω  τταραυτίκα  ουδεμιάς  8η 
των  ζυμττασών  εΧάσσων  εκπΧηξις.  τταραττΧησιά 
τε  εττεττόνθεσαν  καϊ  έδρασαν  αύτοϊ  εν  ΤΙυΧφ•  δια- 
φθαρεισών  yap  των  νέων  τοις  Αακεδαιμονιοις 
ττροσαττώΧΧυντο  αύτοΐς  και  οι  εν  τη  νήσω  άνδρες 
διαβεβηκότες,  και   τότε   τοις   ^Αθηναιοις  άνεΧπι- 

1  cf.  iv.  14. 
144 


BOOK    Vll.  Lx.xi.  3-7 

of  the  battle  ;  for  always  they  were  within  a  hair's 
breadth  of  escaping  or  of  perishing.  And  in  the 
same  Athenian  army  one  might  hear,  so  long  as 
the  combatants  were  fighting  on  equal  terms^  every 
kind  of  cry  at  the  same  time — wailing,  shouting, 
"  We  are  winning,"  "  We  are  beaten,"  and  all  the 
divers  kinds  of  cries  tliat  a  great  army  in  great 
danger  \vould  be  constrained  to  utter.  The  men 
also  on  board  the  Athenian  ships  Avere  affected  in 
a  similar  way,  until  at  last  the  Syracusans  and  their 
allies,  after  the  fighting  had  been  maintained  a  long 
time,  routed  the  Athenians  and  pressing  on  triumph- 
antly, with  loud  cries  and  exhortations,  })ursued 
them  to  the  land.  Thereupon  as  regards  the  naval 
force  such  ships  as  had  not  been  captured  in  the 
deep  water  were  driven  to  shore,  some  to  one  place, 
some  to  another,  and  the  men  tumbled  out  of  the 
ships  and  rushed  for  the  camp ;  as  for  tlie  army  on 
land,  their  emotions  Avere  no  longer  at  variance,  but 
\vith  one  impulse  all  broke  forth  into  wailing  and 
groaning,  being  scarcely  able  to  bear  what  was  hap- 
pening, and  ran  along  the  shore,  some  to  the  ships,  in 
order  to  help  their  comrades,  some  to  what  remained 
of  their  wall,  in  order  to  guard  it ;  while  still  others, 
and  these  the  greater  number,  were  ηοΛν  concerned 
only  about  themselves  and  how  they  might  be  saved. 
And  at  the  moment  there  reigned  a  consternation 
greater  than  any  fear  felt  before.  These  men  had 
now  suffered  a  fate  not  unlike  that  Avhich  they  had 
themselves  inflicted  upon  the  Lacedaemonians  at 
Pylos  ;  for  when  their  fleet  had  been  destroyed 
there,  the  men  who  had  crossed  over  to  the  island 
were  also  as  good  as  lost  to  them.^  And  so  at  the 
present  time  the  Athenians  could  have  no  hope  of 

145 


THUCYDIDES 

στον  ην  ΊΟ  κατά  ytjv  σωθήσβσθαι,  ην  μΐ]  τι  τταρα 
Xoyov  yiyvrjTai. 

LXXII.  Τ€νομ€ν7]ς  δ'  ίσχ^υράς  της  ναυμαχίας 
καΐ  ττοΧΧών  νβών  άμφοτβροις  καΐ  άνθρώττων  άπο- 
Χομύνων  οι  Χνρακόσιοι  καΐ  οι  ξνμμαχ^οι,  εττικρατή- 
σαντβς  τά  τε  vauayia  και  τους  νεκρούς  άνβίΧοντο 
και    άττοπΧεύσαντες    προς    την    ττόΧιν    τροτταΐον 

2  έστησαν,  οι  δ'  ^Αθηναίοι  ΰττο  μeyeθoυς  των  παρ- 
όντων κακών  νεκρών  μεν  ττερι  η  vaυayίωv  ούΒε 
εττενόουν  αΐτήσαι  άναίρεσιν,  της  δέ  νυκτός  εβου- 

3  Χεύοντο  ευθύς  άναχ^ωρεΐν.  Αημοσθενης  δέ  Νί/ί/α 
ττροσεΧθών  yvώμηv  εττοιεΐτο  ττΧηρώσαντας  ετι 
τας  Χοίττας  τών  νεών  βιάσασθαι,  ην  Βύνωνται, 
άμα  εω  τον  εκπΧουν,  Xέyωv  ότι  ττΧείους  ετι  αϊ 
Χοιτταί  είσι  νήες  -χ^ρησιμαι  σφίσιν  η  τοις  ττοΧε- 
μιοις•  ήσαν  yap  τοις  μεν  Άθηναιοις  ττεριΧοιττοι 
ώς  εζήκοντα,  τοις  δ    εναντίοις  εΧάσσους  η  ττεντη- 

1  κοντά,  και  ξυyγ^ωpoΰv^oς  δίκιου  τη  yvώμη  και 
βουΧομενων  ττΧηροΰν  αυτών  οι  ναύται  ουκ  ηθεΧον 
εσβαίνειν  Βια  το  καταττεττΧηγθαι  Trj  ήσση  καΐ  μη 

5  αν  ετι  οϊεσθαι  κρατήσαι.  καΐ  οι  μεν  ώς  κατά 
yrjv  άναχωρ)}σοντες  η8η  ξύμτταντες  την  yvώμηv 
είχον. 

LXXIII.  Έρμοκράτης  δε  6  Χυρακόσιος  υττο- 
νοήσας  αυτών  την  hicuoiav  καϊ  νομίσας  8εινον 
είναι  ει  τοσαύτη  στρατιά  κατά  yijv  άττοχ^ωρησασα 
καΐ  καθεζομενη  ττοι  της  ΖικεΧίας  βουΧησεται 
αύθις  σφίσι  τον  ττόΧεμον  ποιεΐσθαι,  εσηyεΐτaι 
εΧθών  τοις  εν  τέΧει  ουσιν  ώς  ου  \ρεών  άττοχωρή- 
σαι  της  νυκτός  αυτούς  ττεριιΒεΐν,  Xiytuv  ταύτα  α 
καϊ   αύτω   ε8όκει,   άΧΧά   εξεΧθόντας   ηδη    ττάντας 

146 


BOOK    VII.   Lxxi.  7-L\xiii.  i 

getting  safely  away  by  land  unless  something  quite 
extraordinary  should  happen. 

LXXII.  The  battle  having  been  thus  stubbornly 
fought  and  many  men  and  ships  lost  on  both  sides, 
the  Syracusans  and  their  allies  were  victorious  and 
gathered  up  their  Avrecks  and  their  dead  and  after 
that  sailed  home  and  set  up  a  trophy.  The  Athe- 
nians, however,  were  so  affected  by  the  magnitude 
of  their  present  ills  that  they  did  not  even  give  a 
thought  to  wrecks  or  dead,  or  ask  leave  to  take 
them  up,  but  were  planning  an  immediate  retreat 
during  the  night.  But  Demosthenes  went  to  Nicias 
and  proposed  that  they  should  man  once  more  what 
remained  of  their  fleet  and  force  their  way  out,  if 
they  could,  at  daybreak,  saying  that  a  larger  number 
of  seaAvorthy  ships  still  were  left  to  them  than  to 
the  enemy  ;  for  there  yet  remained  to  the  Athenians 
about  sixty,  but  to  their  opponents  less  than  fifty. 
Nicias  agreed  to  this  proposal,  and  the  generals 
desired  to  man  the  ships  at  once ;  but  the  sailors 
refused  to  embark,  because  they  were  utterly  de- 
jected by  their  defeat  and  felt  that  it  Λvas  no  longer 
possible  for  them  to  win.  So  they  Avere  now 
unanimously  of  the  opinion  that  they  must  make 
their  retreat  by  land. 

LXXIII.  But  Hermocrates  the  Syracusan,  suspect- 
ing their  intention  and  thinking  that  it  would  be 
a  serious  matter  if  so  large  an  army,  retreating 
overland,  should  settle  somewhere  in  Sicily  and  be 
disposed  to  renew  the  war  upon  Syracuse,  went  to 
those  in  authority  and  explained  that  they  ought 
not  to  permit  the  Athenians  to  withdraw  during 
the  night — giving  the  reason  which  led  him  to 
this  opinion — but  that  the  Syracusans  and  their  allies 

147 


■JHUCYDIDES 

%νρακοσίους   καΐ   τού<;    ξυμμάχονς   τάς    re   ό8ού<; 
άτΓοικοΒομήσαι    καΐ   τα    στένόττορα    των    -χλωρίων 

2  Ίτροφθάσαντας  φνΧάσσβίν.  οι  δε  ξυνβ'^/ί'γνωσκον 
μβν  και  αντοί  ού'χ^  ήσσον  ταύτα  εκείνου  και  βΒόκει 
ποιητύα  elvai,  τού<;  8e  άνθρώι,-ους  άρτι  άσμβνονς 
άτΓο  νανμα'χ^ίας  τε  μ^/άΧης  άναττετταν μένους  καΐ 
άμα  εορτής  ούσης  {ετνχε  'yap  αύτοΐς  ΉρακΧεΐ 
ταύτην  την  ημέραν  θυσία  ούσα)  ου  Ζοκεΐν  αν 
ραΒίως  εθεΧήσαι  ύπακοΰσαί'  υττο  yap  του  ττερι- 
χαρους  της  νίκης  ττρός  ττόσιν  τβτρύφθαι  τους 
ποΧΧούς  εν  τη  εορτή,  καΐ  πάντα  μαΧΧον  εΧττίζειν 
αν   σφών  πείθεσθαι  αυτούς  ή  οττΧα  Χαβόντας  εν 

3  τω  τταρόντι  εξεΧθεΐν.  ως  he  τοις  άρχ^ουσι  ταύτα 
Χο^ίζομένοίς  εφαίνετο  άττορα  και  ούκίτι  εττειθεν 
αυτούς  6  'Κρμοκράτης,  αύτος  εττΐ  τούτοις  τάδε 
μη-χ^αναται,  δεδίώ?  μη  οι  Αθηναίοι  καθ*  ησυγιαν 
ττροφθάσωσιν  εν  τη  νυκτΐ  ΒιεΧθοντες  τα  ■χ^αΧεττώ- 
τατα  των  -χ^ωριων  ττεμπει  των  έταίρωι>  τινας 
των  εαυτού  μετά  ίττττεων  ττρος  το  των  ^Αθηναίων 
στρατόττεΖον  ήνίκα  ξυνεσκόταζεν  οΐ  ττροσεΧά- 
σαντες  εξ  όσον  τις  εμεΧΧεν  άκουσεσθαι  και 
άνακαΧεσάμενοί  τινας  ώς  οντες  των  \\θηναίων 
ε7Γΐτ?)8ειθί  {ήσαν  yap  τίνες  τω  Ί^ικία  8ιάγ^/εΧοι 
των  ενΒοθεν)  εκέΧευον  φράζειν  Κικία  μη  άττάηειν 
της  νυκτός  το  στράτευμα,  ώς  ^υρακοσιων  τας 
οόούς     φυΧασσόντων,     άΧΧα    καβ'     ήσνχιαν     τής 

4  ημέρας  τταρασκενασάμενον  άττοχ^ωρεΐν.  και  οι 
μεν  ειττόντες  άττήΧθον,  και  οι  άκούσαντες  8ιήγγει- 
Χαν  τοις  στρατη^οΐς  των  ^Αθηναίων 


*  cf.  ch.  xlviii.  2. 
148 


BOOK    νΠ.   Lxxiii.  1-4 

should  immediately  march  out  in  full  force  and 
build  barricades  across  the  roads  and  forestall  the 
enemy  by  guarding  the  narrow  passes.  Now  the 
officials  Avere  as  firmly  of  this  oj)inion  as  Hermo- 
crates  and  thought  that  these  steps  should  be  taken, 
but  since  the  soldiers  had  as  yet  hardly  had  the 
rest  they  so  eagerly  desired  after  the  great  battle 
and,  besides,  there  was  a  festival— for  the  Syracusans 
happened  on  this  day  to  be  oflTering  a  sacrifice  to 
Heracles — they  believed  it  would  be  no  easy  matter 
to  induce  the  men  to  answer  the  summons ;  for  in 
their  great  joy  over  the  victory  most  of  them  had 
taken  to  drinking  at  the  festival  ;  and  "We  expect," 
they  said,  "  that  they  would  obey  any  orders  from 
us  rather  than  to  take  up  arms  and  march  out."  So 
when  it  was  clear  to  the  officials,  considering  all 
these  things,  that  the  plan  Avas  impracticable,  and 
Hermocrates  was  no  longer  making  any  impression 
upon  them,  he  himself  thereupon  devised  the 
following  plan  :  fearing  that  the  Athenians  might 
leave  quietly  during  the  night  and  get  through 
the  most  difficult  places  before  they  could  prevent 
this,  he  sent  certain  of  his  own  friends  Avith  some 
horsemen  to  the  Athenian  camp  Avhen  it  was 
growing  dark.  These  rode  up  close  enough  to  be 
heard  and  called  upon  certain  persons  by  name,  as 
though  they  were  friends  of  the  Athenians — for 
there  ^\•eτe  some  who  regularly  reported  to  Nicias 
all  that  went  on  in  Syracuse  ^ — and  bade  them  tell 
Nicias  not  to  lead  his  army  away  that  night,  since 
the  Syracusans  were  guarding  the  roads,  but  to 
withdraw  at  his  leisure,  in  the  daytime,  after  having 
made  full  preparations.  After  saying  this  these 
men  departed,  and  those  who  had  heard  reported 
it  to  the  Athenian  generals. 

149 


THUCYDIDES 

LXXIV.  Οι  δε  7Γ/30ς  το  a'yyeX^a  ίττίσγ^ον  την 
νύκτα,  νομίσαντα  ουκ  αττάτην  elvai.  καΐ  βττβιΒη 
καΐ  ώς  ουκ  βύθΰς  ωρμησαν,  eho^ev  αύτοΐς  καΐ  την 
βτηοΰσαν  ημβραν  ττβριμεΐναι,  ό'ττω?  ξυσκ€υάσαιντο 
ώ<{  €Κ  των  Βυνατών  οΐ  στρατιώται  ότι  χρησίμώ- 
τατα,  και  τα  μεν  άλΧα  πάντα  κατάΧιττεΙν,  αναΧα- 
βόντ€ς    he    αυτά    'όσα    Trepl    το   σώμα   e?    Βίαιταν 

2  υττηρ'χεν  €τητή8€ία  άφορμάσθαι.  Ζυρακόσιοι  Se 
καΐ  Γι/λίττπο?  τω  μ€ν  ττεζω  ττροεξεΧθόντε^  τάς 
τ€  όΒούς  τάς  κατά  την  χώραν  η  et/co?  ην  τους 
^Αθηναίους  ίβναί,  άττεφάρ'^/νυσαν  καΐ  των  ρείθρων 
καΐ  ποταμών  τάς  Βιαβάσ€ΐ<ϊ  εφύΧασσον  και  e? 
νποΒο^ην  του  στρατεύματος;  ως  κωΧύσοντες  η 
εΒόκει  ετάσσοντο'  ταΐς  8e  ναυσΐ  π ροσπΧεύσαντες 
τάς  ναύς  τών  Α,θηναιων  άπο  του  alyiaXov 
άφεΐΧκον  ενέπρησαν  δε  τ  ίνας  οΧί'γας,  ώσπε,ρ 
Βιενοηθησαν,  αντοί  οι  Αθηναίοι,  τας  δ'  άΧΧας 
καθ^  ήσυγίαν  ούΒενος  κωΧύοντος  ώς  εκάστην  ποι 
εκπεπτωκυΐαν  άναΒησάμενοι  εκομίζον  ες  την 
πόΧιν. 

LXXA  .  \\ετά  δε  τούτο,  επειΒη  εΒόκει  τω  Νί«ια 
καΐ  τώ  Αΐ]μοσθενεί  ίκανώς  παρεσκευάσθαι,  καϊ  η 
άνάστασις  η8η    του    στρατεύματος    τρίτη    ήμερα 

2  άπο  της  ναυμαχίας  ε'^ί'^νετο.  Βεινον  ούν  ην  ου 
καθ'  εν  μόνον  τών  πρα'^μάτων,  οτί  τάς  τε  ναύς 
άποΧωΧεκότες  πάσας  άπεχ^ώρουν  καϊ  άντΙ  με^άΧης 

1  i.e.,  though  an  immediate  departure  seemed  forced  on 
them  by  the  circumstances. 
8  c/.  ch.  Ix.  2. 


BOOK   νΠ.  Lxxiv.  i-Lxxv.  2 

LXXIV.  So  the  Athenians,  in  view  of  the  an- 
nouncement, in  which  they  saw  no  trickery,  stayed 
on  for  that  night.  And  since,  even  as  things  were,i 
they  had  not  set  out  immediately,  it  seemed  to  them 
best  to  wait  during  the  following  day  also,  in  order 
that  the  soldiers  might  pack  up  Avhat  was  most 
useful,  as  well  as  they  could  in  the  circumstances, 
and  then  be  off,  leaving  everything  else  behind  and 
taking  along  only  such  of  the  supplies  on  hand  as 
would  serve  for  the  sustenance  of  the  body.  But 
the  Syracusans  and  Gylippus  went  out  ahead  of 
them  with  their  infantry  and  blocked  up  the  roads 
in  the  country  by  which  it  was  likely  that  the 
Athenians  \vould  travel,  set  guards  at  the  fords 
across  the  streams  and  rivers,  and  posted  them- 
selves, at  such  points  as  seemed  favourable,  for  the 
reception  of  the  Athenian  army,  with  the  intention 
of  opposing  its  progress.  They  also  sailed  up  Λvith 
their  ships  and  began  to  haul  down  the  Athenian 
ships  from  the  beach  and  tow  them  away ;  the 
Athenians  themselves  had  already,  it  is  true,  burned 
some  few  of  their  ships,  as  had  been  their  purpose 
with  the  whole  fleet,^  but  all  the  rest  the  Syra- 
cusans, at  their  leisure  and  without  opposition, 
taking  them  one  at  a  time  according  as  they  hap- 
pened to  have  run  aground,  lashed  to  their  own 
ships  and  brought  to  the  city. 

LXXV.  After  this,  when  it  seemed  to  Nicias  and 
Demosthenes  that  adequate  preparations  had  been 
made,  the  departure  of  the  army  at  last  took  place 
— on  the  third  day  following  the  sea-fight.  And 
it  was  terrible,  not  in  one  aspect  only  of  their 
fortunes,  in  that  they  were  going  away  after  losing 
all    their  ships,  and,  in  place  of  high  hopes,  with 

151 


THUCYDIDES 

ελ,τΓίδο?  καΐ  αύτοϊ  καΐ  ή  ττόΧις  KtvhvveuovTe<;, 
άΧλ,α  καΐ  ev  rf]  ηττοΧβίψβί  του  στρατοπέδου 
ζυνββαινε  ττ}  τβ  oyjrei  βκάστω  aXyeiva  καΧ  ττ) 
^νώμτ]    αίσθεσθαι.      των  τβ  yap  νβκρων  άταφων 

3  όντων,  όττότβ  τις  ϊ8οι  τίνα  των  βττιτηΒβίων  κείμβ- 
νον,  e?  Χύττην  μβτα  φόβου  καθίστατο,  καΐ  οι 
ζώντβς  καταΧειττόμβνοι  τραυματιαι  τβ  καΐ  άσθβνβΐς 
ποΧύ    των    τβθνβώτων    το?9     ζ'Ί^σί  ^     Χυπηροτεροι. 

4  ήσαν  καΐ  tcov  άττοΧωΧότων  άθΧιώτβροι.  ττρος 
yap  άντίβοΧίαν  καΐ  οΧοφυρμον  τραπόμενοι  β? 
άτΓορίαν  καθίστασαν,  ajeiv  τβ  σφά<;  άξιονντβς 
καϊ  βνα  βκαστον  βττιβοώμβνοι,  βϊ  τινά  ττού  τί? 
ϊΒοι  ή  βταίρων  η  οίκβίων,  των  τβ  ξυσκήνων  ήΖη 
άτΓΐόντων  βκκρβμαννύμβνοί  καϊ  βττακοΧουθούντβς 
όσον  δύναιντο,  βϊ  τφ  8β  ττροΧίττα  ή  ρώμη  καΐ  το 
σώμα,  ουκ  άνευ  ολί'γων  βπίθβιασμών  καϊ  οίμωγι^ 
άτΓοΧβίΤΓομβνοί,  ώστε  Βάκρυσι  ττάν  το  στράτευμα 
ττΧησθβν  καϊ  άττορια  τοίαύττ]  μη  ρα8ίως  άφορ- 
μάσθαι,  καίττβρ  βκ  ττοΧεμίας  τβ  καϊ  μβίζω  ή  κατά 
δάκρυα   τα  μβν  ττεττοιθότας  ήδη,  τα  δε  ττβρϊ  τών 

5  εν  άφανεΐ  δεδιοτας  μη  ττάθωσιν.  κατήφβιά  τβ 
τις  άμα  καϊ  κατάμεμψις  σφών  αυτών  ττοΧΧη  ήν. 
ούδεν  yap  άΧΧο  ή  ττόΧβι  εκττετΓοΧιορκημβντ]  εφκεσαν 
υ■τΐoφευyoΰσr|,  καϊ  ταύτη  ου  σμικρά•  μυριάδες  yap 
του    ξύμτταντος   οχΧον    ουκ   εΧάσσους  τεσσάρων 

^   ζΰσι,  Classen's  suggestion  ;  δρωσι  is  adopted  by  Hude. 

^  "  Faint "  is  Classen's  interpretation  of  όλί-γων,  as  used  of 
the  Aveak,  scarcely  audible  voice  of  the  dying,  in  their  last 
complaints  and  appeals  to  the  gods.  Cf.  Od.  xiv.  492, 
ψθΐ'γΙάμ^νο$  oK'iyrj  οπί,  speaking  vdth  faint  voire.  On  the 
other  hand,  μΐ-yas  is  often  used  of  a  loud  shout.  But  most 
editors  object  to  oKlywv.     Arnold  thinks  that  the  negative 


BOOK    VII.  Lxxv.  2-5 

danger  threatening  botli  themselves  and  their  State, 
but  also  in  that,  on  the  abandonment  of  their  camp, 
it  fell  to  the  lot  of  each  man  to  see  things  that  \vere 
painful  both  to  sight  and  mind.  The  corpses  were 
still  unburied,  and  whenever  a  man  saw  one  of  his 
own  friends  lying  dead,  he  was  plunged  into  grief 
commingled  with  fear ;  and  the  living  who  were 
being  left  behind,  Λvounded  or  sick,  far  more  than 
the  dead  seemed  piteous  to  the  living,  and  were 
more  Avretched  than  those  that  had  perished.  For 
turning  to  entreaty  and  lamentation,  they  drove  the 
men  to  distraction  ;  begging  to  be  taken  along  and 
calling  aloud  upon  each  one  if  they  saAV  anywhere 
a  comrade  or  a  kinsman,  clinging  to  their  tent- 
mates  now  going  away  and  following  after  them  as 
long  as  they  \vere  able,  and  then,  \vhen  the  bodily 
strength  of  one  or  another  failed,  falling  behind, 
though  not  without  faint  ^  appeals  to  the  gods  and 
lamentations  ;  so  that  the  whole  army,  being  filled 
with  grief  and  in  such  perj)lexity,  found  it  hard  to 
depart,  even  out  of  a  country  that  Λvas  hostile,  and 
though  they  had  endured  already  sufferings  too 
great  for  tears  and  feared  for  the  future  Avhat  they 
might  still  have  to  suffer.  There  was  also  a  general 
feeling  of  dejection  and  much  self-condemnation. 
For  indeed  they  looked  like  nothing  else  than  a  city 
in  secret  flight  after  a  siege,  and  that  no  small  city  ; 
for  in  the  entire  throng  no  fewer  than  four  myriads 

must  be  repeated,  as  if  we  had  ούκ  avfv  ουκ  6\iywv,  and  Valla 
translates,  nonsine  mullis  ohtestationihus  ac ploratibiis.  Various 
conjectures  have  been  offered  as  substitutes,  e.g-.  λΐί7ρώί' (Heil- 
mann),  συχνών  (Poppo),  οικτρών  (van  Herwerden),  άλίίγων 
(Madvig).  Stahl  deletes  ολίγων  as  arising  from  a  gloss, 
ολοΚν/ών. 

VOL.  IV.  F         153 


THUCYDIDES 

αμ,α  βττορβυοντο.  καΐ  τούτων  οΐ  τ€  άΧλοι  ιτάντβ<ζ 
βφβρον  6  Τί  τί9  eBuvuTO  €καστο<;  ^  γ^ρησιμον,  καΐ 
οι  όττΧΙταί  καϊ  οι  ίτητής  τταρα  το  ειω^ο?  αυτοί  ye 
καΐ  τα  σφβτβρα  αυτών  σιτία,^  οι  μεν  απορία 
άκοΧουθων,  οι  Se  άτηστια'  άττηντο μο\ηκβσαν  yap 
ΊταΚαι,  τ€  καϊ  οι  ττΧεΐστοι  τταραγ^ρημα.  βφερον 
he  ouhe  ταύτα  ικανά•   σίτο?  yap  υύκέτι  ην  iv  τω 

6  στρατοτΓ€8ω.  καϊ  μην  η  άΧΧη  αΐκία  καϊ  ή  ^ 
ισομοιρία  των  κακών  βχουσά  τίνα  όμως  το  μβτα 
τΓοΧΧών  *  κούφισιν,  ούδ'  ω?  pahia  iv  τω  τταρόντι 
ζΒοζάζβτο,  άΧΧως  τε  κα\  άττο  οίας  Χαμττρότητος 
και  ανχήματος  τον  ττρώτον  ες  οίαν  TcXevT-qv  καϊ 

7  ταττεινότητα  άφίκατο.  με^ιστον  yap  Βη  το  Βιάφο- 
ρον  τούτο  ΈΧΧηνικώ  στρατεύματι  iy ενετό,  οίς 
άντΙ  μεν  τού  άΧΧους  8ονΧωσομενους  ηκειν  αυτούς 
τούτο  μάΧΧον  ΒεΒιότας  μη  ττάθωσι  ζυνεβη  άττιεναι, 
άντι  δ'  εύχ^ής  τε  καϊ  τταιάνων,  μεθ'  ων  εζέττΧεον, 
ττάΧιν  τούτων  τοις  εναντίοις  εττιφημίσμασιν  άφορ- 
μάσθαι,  ττεζούς  τε  άντΙ  νανβατών  ττορευομενους 
και  όττΧιτικώ  προσέχοντας  μάΧλον  η  ναυτικώ. 
όμως  δε  ύττο  μεyeθoυς  τού  εττ  ι  κ  ρε  μα  μεν  ου  ετι 
κινδύνου  πάντα  ταύτα  αύτοΐς  οίστα  εφαίνετο• 

LXXVI.  'Ορών  8ε  6  Ί^ίκίας  το  στράτευμα 
άθυμούν  καϊ  εν  μεyάXr]  μεταβοΧη  6ν,  επιπαριων 
ώς  εκ  τών  υπαρχόντων  ίθάρσυνε  τε  και  παρεμν- 
θεΐτο,  βοη  τε  χρώμενος  ετι  μάΧΧον  εκάστοις  καθ' 

^  ΐκαστοί  Β,  all  other  MSS.  κατά  τό. 

*  All  MSS.  except  C  read,  after  σίτία,  uwh  to7s  οπλοΐί, 
"  under  their  arms." 

'  η  Ισομοιρία,  Hude  deletes  ή,  Λvith  Dobree,  and  reads 
Ισομοιρία  with  B. 


154 


BOOK    VII.  Lxxv.  5-Lxxvi.  i 

were  on  the  march  together.  And  of  these,  the  rest 
all  bore  whatever  each  could  tliat  was  useful,  while 
the  hoplites  and  the  horsemen,  contrary  to  their 
wont,  carried  their  own  food,  some  for  want  of 
attendants,  others  through  distrust  of  them ;  for 
there  had  been  desertions  all  along  and  in  greatest 
numbers  immediately  on  their  defeat.  But  even  so 
they  did  not  carry  enough,  for  tliere  Avas  no  longer 
food  in  the  camp.  Furthermore,  the  rest  of  their 
misery  and  the  equal  sharing  of  their  ills — although 
there  was  in  this  very  sharing  with  many  some  allevi- 
ation— did  not  even  so  seem  easy  at  the  moment, 
especially  when  one  considered  from  what  splen- 
dour and  boastfulness  at  first  to  what  a  humiliating 
end  they  had  ηοΛν  come.  For  this  was  indeed  the 
very  greatest  reversal  that  had  ever  happened  to  an 
Hellenic  armament ;  for  it  so  fell  out  that  in  place 
of  having  come  to  enslave  otiiers,  they  were  now 
going  away  in  fear  lest  tliey  miglit  rather  them- 
selves suffer  this,  and  instead  of  prayers  and  pa?ans, 
with  Λvhich  they  had  sailed  forth,  were  now  de- 
parting for  home  with  imprecations  quite  the  reverse 
of  these  ;  going  too  as  foot-soldiers  instead  of  seamen, 
and  relying  upon  hoplites  rather  than  a  fleet.  And 
yet,  by  reason  of  the  magnitude  of  the  danger  still 
impending,  ail  these  things  seemed  to  them  tolerable. 
LXXVI.  Hut  Nicias,  seeing  the  despondency  of 
the  army  and  the  great  change  it  had  undergone, 
passed  along  the  ranks  and  endeavoured  to  en- 
courage and  cheer  the  soldiers  as  well  as  the 
circumstances  permitted,  shouting  still  louder  in 
his  zeal  as  he  came  to  each  contingent,  and  being 

*  -rh  μΐτα  noWuv,  deleted  by  Hude,  as  probably  not  read 
by  the  Schol. 


THUCYDIDES 

0U9  yiyvoiTO  ύτΓΟ  προθυμίας  καΐ   βουΚόμενος   ώ? 
eVi  ττΧεΐστον  '^β^ωνισκων  ώφεΧεΐρ. 

LXXV11.  ""Ετί  καΐ  e/c  των  τταρόντων,  ω 
^Αθηναίοι  καΐ  ξυμμα^οι,  ελττιδα  ■χ^ρη  βχ^ειν  (ηδη 
Tive<i  καΐ  €κ  δβίνοτβρων  η  roicovSe  βσώθησαν), 
μηδβ  καταμβμφβσθαι  υμάς  clyav  αυτούς  μήτ€  ταΐς 
ξυμφοραΐς  μήτε  ταΐς  τταρα  την  άξι,αν  νυν  κακο- 
ί τταθίαις.  Αταγώ  τοι  ούδενος  υμών  ούτε  ρωμτ) 
ττροφερων  (αλλ'  οράτε  8η  ώς  Βιάκειμαι  υττο  της 
νόσου)  ούτ  εντυχ^ία  δοκών  ττου  ύστερος  του  είναι 
κατά  τε  τον  Ίδιον  βίον  και  ες  τα  άΧλα,  νυν  εν 
τω  αύτω  κινδύνω  τοις  φαυΧοτάτοις  αιωρούμαι' 
καίτοι  τΓολλά  μεν  ες  θεούς  νόμιμα  δεδιτ]τημαι, 
ΤΓολλά  δε  ες  ανθρωττους  δίκαια  καΐ   άνεπίφθονα. 

3  άνθ^  ων  η  μεν  εΧπΙς  Ομως  θρασεια  του  μεΧΧοντος, 
αϊ  δε  ξυμφοραΐ  ου  κατ  άζιαν  8η  φοβούσιν.  ra-χα 
δε  αν  καϊ  Χωφήσειαν  Ικανά,  yap  τοις  τε  ττοΧεμίοις 
ηύτύχηται,  καϊ   εϊ  τω  θείον  εττίφθονοι  εστρατεύ- 

4  σαμεν,  άττοχρώντως  ηδΐ]  τετιμωρήμεθα.  ηΧθον 
yap  τΓου  καΐ  άΧΧοι  τίνες  ηδη  εφ"  έτερους,  και 
άνθρώττεια  δράσαντες  ανεκτά  ετταθον.  καϊ  ημάς 
εικός  νυν  τά  τε  άττο  του  θειου  εΧττίζειν  ηττιώτερα 
εζειν  {οϊκτου  yap  άττ  αύτων  άξιωτεροι  ήδη  εσμεν 
η  φθόνου),  καϊ  όρωντες  υμάς  αυτούς  οίοι  όπΧΐται 
αμα  κα\  όσοι  ξυvτετayμεvoι  χωρείτε  μη  κατα- 
ττέττΧηχθε  ayav,  \oyιζεσθε  δε  ότι  αυτοί  τε  ττόΧις 

156 


BOOK    VII.  Lxxvi.  i-Lxxvii.  4 

dcsirouSj  by  making  his  voice  heard  as  far  as  possible, 
to  do  some  good  : 

LXXVII.  "Even  in  your  present  condition,  Athe- 
nians and  allies,  you  should  still  have  hope — in  the 
past  men  have  been  saved  from  even  worse  straits 
tlian  these — and  not  blame  yourselves  too  much 
either  for  your  reverses  or  for  your  present  un- 
merited miseries.  1  myself,  who  have  tlie  advantage 
of  none  of  you  in  strength  of  body — nay,  you  see 
how  I  am  afflicted  by  my  disease — and  who  was 
once  thought,  perhaps,  to  be  inferior  to  no  one  in 
good  fortune  as  regards  both  my  private  life  and 
my  career  in  general,  am  now  involved  in  the  same 
danger  as  the  meanest  among  you.  And  yet  my 
life  has  been  spent  in  the  performance  of  many  a 
religious  duty  toward  the  gods  and  many  a  just  and 
blameless  action  towards  men.  Wherefore,  in  spite 
of  all,  my  liope  for  the  future  is  still  confident,  and 
our  calamities  do  not  frighten  me  as  much  as  they 
might  \vell  have  done.  Perhaps  they  may  even 
abate  ;  for  our  enemies  have  had  good  fortune 
enough,  and  if  Λve  have  roused  the  jealous}•  of  any 
of  the  gods  by  our  expedition  we  have  already  been 
punislied  suiliciently.  Others  have  ere  now,  we 
know,  gone  against  their  neighbours,  and  after  act- 
ing as  men  will  act,  have  suffered  what  men  can 
bear.  It  is  therefore  reasonable  that  we  also  should 
now  hope  that  the  divine  dispensations  will  be  more 
kindly  towards  us — for  we  are  now  more  deserving 
of  the  gods'  pity  than  of  their  jealousy — and,  further- 
more you  should,  when  you  look  upon  yourselves 
and  see  what  fine  hoplites  you  are  and  Avhat  a 
multitude  you  are  when  marching  in  battle  array, 
not  be  too  greatly  dismayed  ;   nay,  remember  that 

157 


THUCYDIDES 

€ύθύς  €στ€  οττοι  αν  καθέζησθβ,  και  αΧΧη  ούΒβμία 
ύμά<ί  των  iv  Έ,ικεΧία  οντ  αν  iiriovTa^  Ββξαιτο 
ραδ/ω?    out'    αν    ιΒρυθεντας    που   βξαναστήσειεν. 

5  την  Be  iropelav  ωστ  άσφαΧή  καΐ  εύτακτου  elvai 
αύτοΙ  φνΧάξατε,  μη  αΧλο  τι  ή^ησάμενος  έκαστος 
η  εν  ω  αν  ai>ayKao0rj  -χ^ωρίω  μ'Ί'χ^εσθαι,  τούτο  και 

6  ττατρίδα  καΐ  τεΐχ^ο^  κρατήσας  εξειν.  σπουΒί)  Be 
ομοίω<^  και  νύκτα  καΐ  ημεραν  εσται  της  οΒού•  τα 
yap  επιτήΒεια  βραχ^εα  εχ^ομεν,  και  ην  άντιΧα- 
βώμεθά  του  φιΧίου  -χ^ωρίου  των  Έ,ικεΧών  (ούτοι 
yap  ημίν  Βια  το  '^υρακοσίων  Βεος  ετι  βέβαιοι 
είσιν),  ηόη  νομίζετε  εν  τω  εχυρω  είναι,  ττροττε- 
πεμτΓται  δ'  ώ?  αυτούς,  και  άτταντάν  ειρημενον  και 

7  σιτια  άμα  κομίζειν.  τό  τε  ξύμτταν  γ^^ώτε,  ώ 
ανΒρες  στρατιώται,  avayKalov  τε  ον  ύμΐν  άνΒράσιν 
aya9ol<;  yiyvεσθaι,  ως  μη  οντος  "χλωρίου  e'YVi'S 
οττοι  αν  μαΧακισθεντες  σωθείτε,  και  ην  νυν 
Βιαφυ-/7]τε  τους  ττοΧεμίους,  οί  τε  άΧλοι  τευζυμενοι 
ων  επιθυμείτε  που  επιΒεΐν,  και  οί  Αθηναίοι  την 
μεyάXηv  Βύναμιν  της  πόλεως  καίπερ  πεπτωκυΐαν 
επανορθώσοντες•  άνΒρες  yap  πόΧις,  και  ου  τείχτ] 
ούΒε  ν>ϊες  άνΒρών  κ^ναί.^^ 

LXXVIII.  Ό  μεν  Κικίας  τοιάΒε  παρακεΧευό- 
μενος  άμα  επιζεί  το  στράτευμα  και,  εϊ  πη  ορωη 
Βιεσπασμενον  και  μη  εν  τάζει  "χ^ωρυύν,  ξυvάyωv 
και  καθιστάς,  και  ό  \ιιμοσθένης  ούΒέν  ησσον  τοις 
καθ'  εαυτόν  τοιαύτα  τε  και  παραπΧήσια  Xέyωv. 
2  τό  Βε  ε-χωρει  εν   ΒιπΧαισ'ιω    τετayμέvov,  πρώτον 

^  For  the  sentiment,  cf.  Alcaeus,  frg.  22  &vopis  irohrios 
irupyos  apevtot  ;  Soph.  0.  'J'.  5ϋ  ;  Aeseh.  Fe>s.  349  ;  Eur.  frg. 
825  ;  Plut.  Lycnrg.  19;  Dem.  xviii.  299;  Dio  C.  LVi.  v.  3; 
Cic.    ad.  Att.  vii.  11. 

iS8 


BOOK    VII.  Lxxvii.  4-LXXV111.  2 

wherever  you  establish  yourselves  you  are  at  once 
a  city,  and  that  in  all  Sicily  there  is  no  other  city 
which  could  either  sustain  an  attack  from  you  or 
drive  you  out  if  you  once  made  a  settlement  any- 
where. And  as  to  the  march,  you  yourselves  must 
see  to  it  that  it  is  safe  and  orderly,  and  each  one  of 
you  must  have  no  other  thought  than  this — that  the 
place,  wherever  it  may  be,  in  which  you  will  be 
forced  to  fight,  will  be,  if  you  conquer,  both  your 
country  and  your  fortress.  And  we  must  make 
haste  upon  our  journey  both  night  and  day  alike, 
for  such  supplies  as  we  have  are  scanty ;  and  if  we 
reach  some  friendly  place  in  the  country  of  the 
Sicels — and  we  can  still  depend  upon  them  because 
of  their  fear  of  the  Syracusans — then  only  you  may 
consider  tliat  you  are  in  security.  Directions  have 
been  sent  ahead  to  the  Sicels  that  they  are  to  meet 
us  and  bring  provisions  with  them.  Know  the 
whole  truth,  fellow-soldiers  :  you  must  of  necessity 
be  brave  men,  since  there  is  no  place  near  at  hand 
which  you  can  reacli  in  safety  if  you  are  cowards ; 
and  if  you  esca])e  your  enemies  now,  the  rest  of 
you  will  win  all  that  you  surely  long  to  see  once  more, 
and  those  who  ai-e  Athenians  will  raise  up  again, 
however  fallen,  the  great  power  of  their  State;  for 
it  is  men  that  make  a  State,  not  walls  nor  ships 
devoid  of  men."  ^ 

LXXVIII.  Such  were  the  Avords  of  exhortation 
which  Nicias  uttered  as  he  passed  along  the  ranks  ; 
and  if  he  saw  any  part  of  the  army  straggling  or  not 
marching  in  line,  he  brought  them  together  and 
into  order;  and  Demosthenes  did  likewise,  speaking 
in  much  the  same  terms  to  the  soldiers  under  him. 
And  now  the  army  began  the  march,  arrayed  in  a 

159 


THUCYDIDES 

μεν  η-γούμβρον  το  δίκιου,  εφεττόμβρον  δε  το  Αημο- 
σθβνον^'   τούΐξ  δέ  σκενοφορους  καΐ  τον  ττΧεΙστον 

3  οχΧον  ivTO<i  εΐ'χον  οΐ  όττΧΐταί.  καΐ  iireihr)  eyevovTO 
im  τι)  διαβάσει  του  Wvairov  ποταμού,  ηύρον  eV 
αύτω  ■παρατετα'^/ μένουν;  των  Έ,^φακοσίων  και  ζυμ- 
μάχ^ων,  και  τρεψάμενοι  αυτούς  καϊ  κρατησαντες 
του  πόρου  εχ^ώρουν  ες  το  προσθεν  οι  δέ  Supa- 
κοσιοί    παριππευοντές    τε  προσεκειντο  καϊ   εσα- 

4  κοντίζοντες  ο'ι  "ψιΧοί.  καϊ  ταύτρ  μεν  ττ}  ήμερα 
προεΧθοντες  στα^ιους  ώς  τεσσαράκοντα  ηύΧισαντο 
προς  Χύφω  τινί  οι  Αθηναίοι'  ττ}  δ'  ύστεραία  πρω 
επορεύοντο  καϊ  προηΧθον  ώς  είκοσι  στα^ίους,  και 
κατέβησαν  ες  γ^ωριον  άπεΒόν  τι  καϊ  αύτου  εστρα- 
τοπεΒεύσαντο,  βουΧόμενοι  εκ  re  των  οικιών  Χαβεΐν 
τι  εΒώΒιμον  (ωκεΐτο  yap  ο  -χ^ώρος)  καϊ  ΰΖωρ  μετά 
σφών  αύτων  φερεσθαι  αύτόθεν  εν  yap  τω  πρόσθεν 
επϊ  ποΧΧα  στάΒια,  f]  εμεΧΧον  ίέναι,  ουκ  άφθονον 

5  Ί]ν.  οΐ  δβ  ^υρακόσιοι  εν  τούτω  προεΧθόντες  την 
hiohov  την  εν  τω  πρόσθεν  απετεί'χιζον•  ήν  Ιε 
Χόφος  καρτερος  και   εκατεροίθεν  αυτού   ■χ^αράΒρα 

6  κρημνώδης,  εκαΧεΐτο  Βε  Ακραΐον  Χεπας.  τ(]  δ' 
ύστεραία  οι  ^Αθηναίοι  προίϊσαν,  καϊ  οι  των  ^υρα- 
κοσίων  καϊ ξυμμάχ^ων  αυτούς  Ίππής  καϊ  άκοντισταϊ 
οντες  ποΧΧοϊ  εκατέρωθεν  εκώΧυον  και  εσηκοντιζόν 

7  τε  καϊ  παρίππευον.  καϊ  'χρόνον  μεν  πολύν  εμά- 
γ^οντο  οι  ^Αθηναίοι,  έπειτα  άνεχώρησαν  πάΧιν  ες 
το  αύτο  στρατόπεΒον.  καϊ  τα  επιτήδεια  ούκέτι 
ομοίως  εΐ'χον  ου  yap  ετι  άποχωρεΐν  οΙόν  τ  ην 
ύπο  των  ιππέων. 

^  Second  day  of  the  retreat. 

^  "Bald"  is  a  term  applied   to  several  bare  (unwooded) 
suniiuits  ill  the  Appalachian  range  in  the  United  States. 

i6o 


BOOK    VII.  Lxxvm.  2-7 

hollow  square,  first  the  division  of  Nieias  leading  the 
way,  then  tiuit  of  Demosthenes  following.  The 
baggage-carriers  and  most  of  the  miscellaneous 
throng  were  enclosed  inside  the  ranks  of  the  hoji- 
lites.  When  they  reached  the  crossing  of  the  river 
Anapus,  they  found  some  of  the  Syracusans  and 
their  allies  drawn  up  there,  and  after  routing  these 
and  securing  the  passage  they  went  forward;  but  the 
Syracusan  cavalry  rode  alongside  and  kept  attack- 
ing them,  while  their  light-armed  troops  showered 
javelins  upon  them.  On  this  day  the  Athenians 
advanced  about  forty  stadia  and  bivouacked  at  a  hill  ; 
but  on  the  next  day  ^  they  began  the  march  early 
and  after  proceeding  about  twenty  stadia  descended 
into  a  level  place,  where  they  encamped  ;  for  they 
wished  to  get  something  to  eat  from  the  houses,  the 
place  being  inhabited,  and  to  get  there  a  supply  of 
water  to  take  with  them,  since  for  many  stadia 
ahead  in  the  direction  in  which  they  were  to  go 
water  was  not  plentiful.  Meanwhile  the  Syracusans 
had  gone  ahead  and  were  engaged  in  making  a  wall 
across  the  pass  in  front  ;  and  this  was  over  a  steep 
hill,  with  a  jirecipitous  ravine  on  either  side,  called 
the  Acraean  Bald.^  On  the  next  day  ^  the  Athenians 
went  forward,  and  the  cavalry  and  javelin-men  of 
the  Syracusans  and  their  allies,  being  in  consider- 
able force,  sought  to  impede  their  march  on  either 
side  by  hurling  javelins  and  riding  alongside.  For  a 
long  time  the  Athenians  kept  up  the  fight,  but  at 
length  returned  to  the  camp  of  the  day  preceding. 
And  they  no  longer  had  provisions  as  before,  for  by 
reason  of  the  enemy's  cavalry  it  was  no  longer 
possible  to  leave  the  main  body. 

^  Tliird  day  of  the  retreat. 

161 


THUCYDIDES 

LXXIX.  ΐΐρφ  Se  άραντβς  eiropeuovTO  αυθι<ί, 
καΐ  ββίάσαντο  ττρό?  τον  Χόφον  βΧθβΐν  τον  άττο- 
τ€Τ€ΐχ^ίσμ€νον,  καΐ  ηύραν  ττρο  εαυτών  VTTcp  του 
ατΓοταχίσματος  την  '/τεζην  στρατιάν  τταρατεταγ- 

2  μ^νην  ουκ  67γ'  οΧί'γων  άσττίΒων'  στενον  '^αρ  ην 
το  γ^ωρίον.  καΐ  ττροσβαλόντβς  οι  αθηναίοι  eret- 
■χ^ομάχ^ουν  και  βαΧΧόμενοι  ύπο  ττοΧΧών  άπο  του 
Χοφου  βττάντους  οντο^  (βΐίκνοΰντο  yap  pdov  οι 
άνωθεν)  καΐ  ου  δυνάμενοι  βιάσασθαι  άνεχώρονν 

3  ττάΧίν  και  άνετταύοντο.  ετυχ^ον  Βε  και  βρονταί 
τινε<;  αμα  ^ενόμεναι  και  ΰΒωρ,  οΙα  του  €του<;  ττρός• 
μετόττωρον  η8η  οντος  φιλεΐ  ^ί^νεσθαΐ'  αφ'  ών 
οΐ  \\θηναΐοι  μάΧΧον  ετι  ηθύμουν  και  €νόμιζον  επΙ 
τω  σφετερω  οΧεθρω  και  ταύτα  ττάντα  ^ί^νεσθαι. 

4  άνατταυομενων  δ'  αυτών  ο  ΤύΧιτητος  καϊ  οι  %υρα- 
κοσιοι  ττεμτΓουσι  μερο<ζ  τι  τή<ζ  στρατιά'^  άττοτειχι- 
ούντα•^  εκ  του  οττισθεν  αύτού<;  η  ττροεΧηΧύθεσαν 
άντίττεμψαντε^    8ε    κάκεΐνοι    σφών   αυτών    τινας 

5  ΙιεκώΧυσαν.  και  μετά  ταύτα  ττάση  τ^  στρατιά 
άναγ^ω ρησαντε^  ττρο'ί  το  πεΒιον  μάΧΧον  οι  Αθη- 
ναίοι ηύΧίσαντο.  τη  δ'  ύστεραία  ττρουχ^ώρουν, 
και  οι  "Ζυρακόσιοι  ττροσεβαΧΧόν  τε  ττανταχτ} 
αύτοΐ^  κύκΧω  και  ττοΧΧούς  κατετ ραυ μάτιζον ,  και 
€1  μεν  επίοιεν  οι  ^Αθηναίοι,  ύπεχ^ώρουν,  ει  δ' 
άνα^χ^ωροΐεν,  εττεκειντο,  και  μάλιστα  τοις  ύστάτοι<; 
προσττίτΓτοντες,  εϊ  ττως  κατά  βραγ_ύ  τρεψάμενοι 

6  πάν  το  στράτευμα  φοβήσειαν.  καϊ  εττι  ττοΧύ 
μεν  τοίούτω  τρόττω  άντείγ^ον  οι  \\.θηναΐοι,  έπειτα 
προεΧθόντε<ζ  πέντε  ή  εξ  σταΒίους  άνεπαύοντο  εν 

^  Fourth  day  of  the  retreat.  *  cf.  vi.  Ixx.  1. 

*  Fifth  da}'  of  the  retreat. 

162 


BOOK    VII.  Lxxix.  1-6 

LXXIX.  Early  the  next  morning  ^  they  set  out 
again  upon  their  niarcli,  and  forced  their  Avay 
through  to  the  hill  Λvhere  a  wall  had  been  built 
across  the  pass  ;  there  tliey  found  in  front  of  them 
the  enemy's  infantry  drawn  up  behind  the  wall,  not 
a  few  shields  deep,  for  the  place  was  narrow.  The 
Athenians  attacked  and  tried  to  storm  the  wall ; 
but  when  they  found  tliemselves  targets  for  the 
missiles  of  large  numbers  of  the  enemy  on  the  hill, 
which  was  steep — and  of  course  the  men  up  above 
them  could  reach  them  more  easily — and  were 
unable  to  force  their  way  through,  they  drew  back 
and  rested.  It  so  happened,  furthermore,  that  at 
this  same  time  there  was  some  thunder  and  rain,^ 
as  is  apt  to  be  the  case  toward  the  fall  of  the  year; 
and  this  caused  the  Athenians  to  be  still  more 
despondent,  for  they  believed  that  all  these  things 
too  were  conspiring  for  their  destruction.  While 
they  were  resting,  Gylippus  and  the  Syracusans  sent 
a  part  of  their  army  to  build  a  wall  across  the  line  of 
march  in  their  rear,  at  a  point  on  the  road  by  which 
they  had  come;  but  the  Athenians  sent  a  detach- 
ment of  their  own  men  and  j)rc vented  it.  After 
that  the  Athenians  moved  their  whole  army  back 
into  the  more  level  country  and  bivouacked.  On 
the  next  day  ^  they  advanced  again,  and  the  Syra- 
cusans surrounded  them  and  attacked  them  on  every 
side,  wounding  many  ;  if  the  Athenians  attacked 
they  retreated,  but  if  they  retreated  they  would 
charge,  falling  chiefly  upon  the  rearmost  in  the  hope 
that  by  routing  them  a  few  at  a  time  they  might 
put  the  whole  army  in  a  panic.  Now  for  a  long 
time,  fighting  in  this  fashion,  the  Athenians  resisted, 
then  after  they  had  advanced  five  or  six  stadia  they 

163 


THUCYDIDES 

τω  τΓβΒίφ•   άΐ'βχώρησαν  8e  και  οί  ζ,νρακόσιοι  άττ 
αυτών  e?  το  εαυτών  στρατόττεΒον, 

LXXX.  Ύής  8e  νυκτός  τω  Νικία  καϊ  Αημοσθενει 
ε8όκ€ΐ,  επειΒη  κακώς  σφίσι  το  στράτευμα  είχε  τών 
TC  εΐΓίτηΒείων  ττάντων  απορία  η8η  καϊ  κατατετραυ- 
ματισμενοι  ήσαν  τγοΧΧ,οι  εν  ττοΧλαΐς  ιτροσβοΧαΙς 
τών  ΤΓοΧεμίων  'γε'γενημεναις,  ττυρά  καύσαντες  ώ? 
ττΧεΐστα  ά^Γάyειv  την  στρατιάν,  μηκετι  την  αυτήν 
6S6v  fi  Βιενοήθησαν,  ά\\ά  τουναντίον  ή  οί  'Σ,υρα- 

2  κόσιοι  έτήρουν,  ττρος  την  θάΧασσαν  ην  δε  ή 
ξύμττασα  ό8ος  αύτη  ουκ  επΙ  Κ.ατάνη<;  τω  στρατευ- 
ματί,  άΧλα  κατά  το  έτερον  μέρος  της  Έ,ικεΧιας 
το    προς    Κ,αμίίριναν    καϊ   ΤέΧαν   και   τάς    ταύτη 

3  ττόΧεις  καϊ  ΈΧΧηνίΕας  καϊ  βαρβάρους,  καύσαντες 
συν  ττυρά  τΓοΧΧα  εχώρουν  εν  τη  νυκτι.  καϊ  αύτοΐς, 
οίον  φιΧεΐ  και  ττάσι  στρατοττέΒοις,  μάΧιστα  8ε 
τοις  με^ίστοις,  φόβοι  και  8είματα  εγ^ί^νεσθαι, 
αΧΧως  τε  καϊ  εν  νυκτί  τε  καϊ  8ιά  ττοΧεμιας  και 
ΤΓοΧεμίων^  ου  ποΧύ  άττεχοντων  ίονσιν,  εμπίπτει 

4  ταραχ^ή'  καϊ  το  μίν  Νικίου  στράτευμα,  ώσπερ  ^ 
η'^εΐτο,  ζυνέμενε  τε  και  προύΧαβε  ποΧΧω,  το  8ε 
Δημοσθένους,   το    ήμισυ  μάΧιστα   καϊ   το    πΧεον, 

5  άπεσπάσθη  τε  καϊ  άτακτότερον  εχ^ώρει.  αμα  8ε 
τη  εω  άφικνοΰνται  όμως  προς  την  θ  Χασσαν,  καϊ 
εσβάντες  ες  την  ό8ον  την  'ΚΧωρίνην  καΧονμενην 
επορεύοντο,  όπως,  επεί8η  ^ενοιντο  επϊ  τω  ποταμω 
τω  Κ.ακυπάρεί,  παρά  τον  ποταμον  ιοιεν  άνω  8ιά 
μεσο•/είας'   ηΧπιζον  yap  καϊ  τους  ΧικεΧους  ταύτη 

6  ους  μετεπεμψαν  άπαντιίσεσθαι.  επει8η  δ'  iyi- 
νοντο  επϊ  τω  ποταμω,  ηύρον  καϊ  ενταύθα  φυΧακην 

'  άπί)  before  πολΐμίων  deleted  by  Reiske. 
-  Hude  adopts  Dobree's  conjecture,  οσπ(ρ. 
104 


BOOK    VII.   L.xxix.  6-Lxxx.  6 

rested  in  the  plain ;    and    the   Syracusans  on  their 
part  left  them  and  went  back  to  tlieir  own  camp. 

LXXX.  During  the  night,  finding  their  army  in 
wretched  plight,  since  by  now  they  were  in  want  of 
all  supplies  and  many  had  been  Λvounded  in  many 
assaults  made  by  the  enemy,  it  was  determined  by 
Nicias  and  Demosthenes  to  kindle  as  many  fires  as 
possible  and  then  withdraAv  the  army,  not  now  by 
the  route  which  they  had  at  first  planned,  but  in  the 
opposite  direction  to  that  in  which  the  Syracusans 
were  watching  for  them — that  is,  towards  the  sea. 
(But  previously  the  line  of  march  which  I  have  been 
describing  had  not  been  toward  Catana,i  but  toward 
the  other  side  of  Sicily,  in  the  direction  of  Camarina 
and  Gela  and  the  cities  in  that  region  both  Hellenic 
and  Barbarian.)  So  they  kindled  many  fires  and  then 
set  out  during  the  night.  And  just  as  in  all  armies, 
and  most  of  all  in  the  largest,  terrors  and  panics  are 
apt  to  arise,  especially  at  night  and  when  they  are 
marching  through  a  hostile  country  with  the  enemy 
not  far  away,  so  confusion  fell  upon  them  also.  The 
army  of  Nicias,  as  it  was  in  the  van,-  kept  together 
and  got  a  long  distance  ahead,  but  that  of  Demos- 
thenes, about  half  or  more  of  the  whole,  became 
separated  and  [)roceeded  in  considerable  disorder. 
Nevertheless  at  dawn  they  reached  the  sea,  and 
taking  the  road  called  Elorine  marched  on,  intending 
when  they  reached  the  river  Cacyparis  ^  to  follow  this 
stream  up  into  the  interior  of  the  island  ;  for  they 
hoped  that  the  Sicels,  whom  they  had  sent  for, 
would  meet  them  in  that  region.  But  when  they 
came  to  the  river,  there  also  they  found  a  Syracusan 

'  i.e.  towards  the  sea.  *  cf.  ch.  Ixxviii.  2. 

*  Modern  Cassibili. 

165 


THUCYDIDES 

riua  των  ~,νρακοσίων  άτΓοτεί^ίζυυσάν  τ€  κα\  άττο- 
σταυροΰσαν  τον  ττόρον.  καΐ  βιασάμενοι  αύτην 
Βιεβησάν  τβ  τον  ττοταμον  και  €χωρονν  ανθις 
7  προς  άΧλον  ττοταμον,  τον  ^Rptveov  ταύττ)  yap 
οι   ή'γεμόνβς  eKeKevov. 

LXXXI.  Έι^  τούτω  δ'  οΐ  Έ,νρακοσίοι  καϊ  οι 
ζύμμαχοι,  ώ?  η  τβ  ήμβρα  eyeveTO  και  β^νωσαν 
τους  ^Αθηναίους  άττέληΧυθότας,  iv  αιτία  re  οΙ 
ποΧλοΙ  τον  νύΧητττον  βΐ'χον  €κοντα  αφεΐναι  του? 
Αθηναίους,  καϊ  κατά  τάχ^ος  Βιώκοντβς,  τ)  ου 
'χαΧεττώς    τ]σθάνοντο    κεχ^ωρηκότας,   καταΧαμβά- 

2  νουσι  ττερί  αρίστου  ωραν.  και  ωσπβρ  Ύτροσέμβιζαν 
τοις  μετά  του  Αημοσθά'ους,  ύστβροις  τ'  οΰσι  καϊ 
σ'χ^οΧαίτβρον  και  άτακτότβρον  'χ^ωροΰσιν,  ώς  της 
νυκτός  τότε  ξυνεταρά-χθησαν,  ευθύς  ττροσττεσόντες 
εμά'χ^οντο,  και  οι  ίτΓττή^  των  %υρακοσίων  εκυ- 
κΧοΰντό  τε  ραον  αυτούς  8ιχ^α  δη  οντάς  και  ξυνη'γον 

3  β?  ταύτό.  το  δε  Νικίου  στράτευμα  άττεΐ-χ^εν  εν 
τω  ττρόσθεν  και  ττεντήκοντα  στα?>ίους'  θάσσον  τί 
yap  ό  Κίκίας  η^ε,  νομίζων  ού  το  ύπομενειν  εν  τω 
τοιουτω  εκόντας  είναι  καϊ  μάγεσθαι  σωτηοιαν, 
άΧΧα  το  ώς  τάχ^ιστα  ύττοχωρεΐν,  τοσαΰτα  μα-χ^ο- 

4  μένους  οσ'  αν  άνα'γκάζωνται.  ο  δε  Δημοσθένης 
ετύγχανε  τε  ^  τα  πΧε'ιω  εν  ττονω  ξυνεχβστερω  ων 
δια  το  υστερώ  άνα'χ^ωροΰντι  αύτω  ττρώτω  επικεΐ- 
σθαι  τους  ττοΧεμίους,  καϊ  τότε  'γνους  τους  '^υρακο- 
σίους  διώκοντας  ού  ττρουχ^ώρει  μάΧΧον  η  ες  μά-χΊ^ν 
ζυνετάσσετο,  εως  ενδιατριβων  κυκΧούταί  τε  ύττ 
αυτών   καν   ποΧΧω   θορυβώ  αυτός   τε  καϊ  οί  μετ 

^  re  deleted  by  Dobree,  followed  by  Hude. 

^  Modern  Cavallata. 
t66 


BOOK    VII.  Lxxx.  6-Lxxxi.  4 

guard  blocking  the  way  with  a  wall  and  a  palisade. 
Forcing  their  way  past  them,  they  crossed  the  river 
and  advanced  again  toAvards  another  river,  the 
Erineus ;  ^  for  their  guides  bade  them  take  that 
route. 

LXXXI.  Meanwhile,  when  day  came  ^  and  the 
Syracusans  and  their  allies  realized  that  the  Athe- 
nians had  gone  away,  most  of  them  blamed  Gylip- 
pus,  saying  that  he  purposely  had  let  the  Athenians 
get  away  ;  and  pursuing  them  in  hot  haste,  follow- 
ing the  road  which  they  could  readily  see  that  the 
enemy  had  taken,  they  overtook  them  about  dinner- 
time. And  when  they  came  up  with  the  troops 
under  Demosthenes,  which  were  far  in  the  rear  and 
proceeding  in  a  rather  leisurely  and  disorderly 
fashion,  due  to  the  confusion  into  which  they  had 
fallen  the  night  before,  they  fell  upon  them  at  once 
and  began  a  battle ;  and  since  they  were  separated 
from  the  others  the  Syracusan  cavalry  found  it  easier 
to  surround  them  and  drive  them  together.  The 
division  of  Nicias  was  about  fifty  stadia  ahead  ;  for 
Nicias  marched  his  men  more  rapidly,  thinking  that 
in  the  circumstances  safety  lay,  not  in  standing  firm 
and  fighting  of  their  own  choice,  but  in  retreating  as 
rapidly  as  possible,  fighting  only  as  they  were  forced 
to  do  so.  But  it  Λvas  the  fortune  of  Demosthenes  to 
be  for  the  most  part  in  more  continual  trouble 
because,  being  far  in  the  rear  on  the  retreat,  the 
enemy  pressed  upon  him  first,  and  now  also,  Avhen 
he  saw  the  Syracusans  in  pursuit,  he  was  more  taken 
up  with  ordering  his  troops  for  battle  than  with 
pressing  forward,  and  so  wasted  time  until  he  was 
surrounded  by  the  enemy  and  both  he  and  his  men 

*  Sixth  clay  of  the  retreat. 

167 


THUCYDIDRS 

αύτον^  ήσαν  άΐ'βιΧηθβντες  yap  e9  τι  γ^ωρίον  ω 
κνκ\ω  μίν  τ€ΐ)^ίον  ττβριψ',  oEo<i  8e  evdev  κα\  evOev, 
€\άας  Be  ουκ  oXiywi  βΙ'χ^εν,ββάΧΚοντο  ττβρισταΒΰν. 
δ  τοιαύταις  Be  ττροσβοΧαΐς  καΐ  ου  ξυσταΒον  μάγ^αΐζ 
οι  Έ,υρακοσιοί  ειΆτότω?  βχ^ρώντο'  το  yap  άττο- 
κιι>Βυν€ύ€ΐν  ττρος  άνθρώττους  άπονενοημέρους  ου 
ττρο?  εκείνων  μάΧΧον  ην  ert  η  7rpo<;  τών\\θηι>αίων, 
καΐ  άμα  φίίΒω  τ€  τις  iyiyvero  eV  evTrpayia  ηΒη 
σαφεΐ  μη  ττροαναΧωθήναί  τω  και  ενόμιζον  και 
ω?  ταύττ]  ττ)  ίόία  καταΒαμασάμενοι  Χή^εσθαι 
αυτούς. 

LXXXII.  Έπείδ/;  δ'  οίιιι  ^  Βι'  ημέρας  βάΧΧηντες 
τταιταχ^όθβν  τους  Αθηναίους  και  ξυμμάγους  έύψων 
ηΒη  τεταΧαιττωρη μένους  τοις  τε  τραύμασι  και  τη 
άΧΧη  κακώσει,  κήpυyμa  ττοιοΰνται  ΤυΧιτΓΤΤος  και 
Έυρακόσιοί  και  οί  ξύμμα'χ^οι  πρώτον  μεν  των 
νησιωτών  εΐ  τις  βουΧεται  eV  εΧευθερια  ώς  σφάς 
άτΓίεναι•  καΐ  άττε'χ^ώρησάν  τίνες  ττόΧεις  ου  ττοΧΧαί. 

2  εττειτα  ο  ύστερον  και  ττρος  τους  άΧΧους  άτταντα^ 
τους  μετά  Δημοσθένους  oμoXoyιa  yiyveTUi  ώστε 
οττΧα  τε  τταραΒονναι  καΐ  μη  άττοθανεΐν  μηΒενα 
μήτε  βιαίως  μήτε  Βεσμοΐς  μήτε  της  άvayκaιoτάτης 

3  ενΒείη  Βιαίτης.  καΐ  τταρεΒοσαν  οί  ττάντες  σφάς 
αυτούς  εξακισγ^ιΧιοι,  και  το  apyupiov  ο  είχον  άτταν 
κατέθεσαν  εσβαΧόντες  ες  άσττίΒας  ύπτιας,  καΐ 
ενέπΧησαν  άσπίΒας  τεσσάρας,  και  τούτους  μεν 
ευθύς  άπεκόμιζον  ες  την  ποΧιν  δικιάς  Be  και  οί 
μετ    αυτού  άφικνούνται  τη  αύτη  ήμερα  επι   τον 

^  ΆθηναΊοι,  after  μ(τ'  αΰτον,  Krii^'er  deletes. 
^  Dobree's  correction  for  yodv  of  the  ilSS. 

^  cf.  ch.  l\'ii.  4,  ΰττήκοοι  !jvt€s  καΐ  avdyKji  .   .    .   riKo\ov8c-jp, 

i68 


BOOK    VII,  Lxx.xi.  4-LXXX11.  3 

were  in  a  state  of  utter  confusion.  For  huddled 
together  in  a  plot  of  ground  surrounded  by  a  wall, 
on  either  side  of  which  a  road  passed,  there  being 
inside  the  wall  a  considerable  number  of  olive  trees, 
they  were  pelted  with  missiles  from  every  side.  And 
the  Syracusans  had  good  reason  to  adopt  attacks  of 
this  kind  rather  than  contests  at  close  quarters ;  for 
to  risk  their  lives  against  men  in  despair  was  not 
now  to  their  advantage,  so  much  as  to  that  of  the 
Athenians.  Besides,  they  considered  that  success 
was  already  assured  ;  therefore  everyone  spared 
himself  somewhat,  not  wishing  to  throw  away  his 
life  before  the  end,  and  they  all  thought  that  even 
as  it  was,  and  following  this  manner  of  fighting,  they 
would  subdue  and  capture  the  enemy. 

LXXXII.  And  so  Avhen  they  had  assailed  the 
Athenians  and  their  allies  Avith  missiles  from  all 
sides  throughout  the  day  and  saw  that  they  were  at 
length  worn  out  by  reason  of  their  wounds  and 
general  misery,  Gylippus  and  the  Syracusans  and 
their  allies  made  proclamation,  first,  that  any  of  the 
islanders  ^  who  so  wished  might  come  over  to  their 
side  on  a  guarantee  of  freedom  ;  and  some  states, 
but  only  a  few,  came  over.  Afterwards,  however,  an 
agreement  was  made  with  all  the  rest  of  the  troops 
under  Demosthenes  that  if  they  would  surrender 
their  arms  no  one  should  suffer  death  either  by 
violence  or  by  imprisonment  or  by  deprivation  of 
the  bare  necessities  of  life.  So  they  all  surren- 
dered, six  thousand  in  number  ;  and  they  gave  up 
all  the  money  they  had,  casting  it  into  upturned 
shields ;  and  four  of  these  were  filled.  These 
captives  the  Syracusans  immediately  took  to  the 
city  ;    as  for  Nicias  and  his  men,   they  reached  the 

1 69 


THUCYDIDES 

ΤΓΟταμον  τον  ^Fjpiveov,  και  Βιαβας  tt/do?  μετύωρον 
TC  καθΐσβ  την  στρατιάν. 

LXXXIII.  Οι  he  Ί,νρακόσιοί  ττ}  ΰστβραία  κατα- 
Χαβόντε<;  αύτον  eXeyov  ότι  οι  μετά  ί^ημοσθενονζ 
TrapaSeBcoKoiev  σφάς  αυτού';,  Ke\evovTe<;  κάκύνον 
το    αντο    8ράν•    ο    δ'    άτηστών    σπένΒβται   ίττττεα 

2  ττεμψαι  σκβψόμενον.  ώς•  δ'  οΐ'χ^όμβνο^  anriyyeiXe 
ττάλιν  παραδβδω/ίότα?,  εττίκηρυκεύβται  ΤυΧίττττω 
κα\  ^υρακοσίοίς  είναι  έτοιμος  νττερ  \\θηναίων 
ζυμβηναι  όσα  άνηΧωσαν  γ^ρηματα  Έ,υρακόσιοι  e? 
τον  ττόΧεμον,  ταΰτα  άττοΒονναι,  ώστε  την  μετ 
αυτού  στρατιάν  άφεΐναι  αυτούς•  μ^χρί-  ου  δ'  αν 
τα  γ^ρι^ματα  άττοΒοθτ},  άν8ρας  Βώσειν  Αθηναίων 
όμηρους,  ει  α  κατά  τάΧαντον.  οι  8ε  ^υρακόσιοι 
και  ΤύΧιπτΓος  ου  ττροσεΕέχοντο  τους  Xόyoυς,  άΧΧη 
ττροσττεσόντες  και  ττεριστάντες  ττανταχόθεν  εβαΧ- 

3  Χον  και  τούτους  /^^ΧΡ^  όψε.  ^^ιχον  8ε  καΐ  ούτοι 
ττονηρως    σίτου    τε    και   των    επιτη8είων   άττορία. 

4  όμως  8ε  της  νυκτός  φυΧάζαντες  το  ησυχάζον 
εμεΧΧον  ττορεύσεσθαι.  και  άναΧαμβάνουσ ί  τε  τα 
όττΧα  και  ο'ι   Έ,υρακόσιοι  αισθάνονται  και  ετταιά- 

5  ΐ'ΐσαν.  yvovτες  8ε  ο'ι  \\θηναΐοι  οτι  ου  Χανθά- 
νουσι,  κατέθεΐ'το  ττάΧιν  ττΧην  τριακοσίων  μάΧιστα 
άνΒρών  ούτοι  8ε  8ια  των  φυΧάκων  βιασάμενοι 
εχώρουν  της  νυκτός  f]  ε8ύναντο. 

LXXXIV.   οικίας  δ'  εττειΒη  ήμερα  εyεvετo  yye 

την  στρατιάν  οι  8ε  ^υρακοσιοι  καΐ  οι   ζύμμαχοι 

ττροσεκειντο  τον  αύτον  τρόττον  ττανταχόθεν  βάΧ- 

2  Χοντες  τε  καΐ  κατακοντιζοντες,      και  οί   Αθηναίοι 


^  Seventh  day  of  the  retreat. 
*  Eighth  day  of  the  retreat. 


170 


BOOK    V^II.  Lx.vxii.  3-LXXXIV.  2 

river  Erineus  that  same  day,  and  aftei"  crossing  it 
Nicias  encanijied  his  army  on  a  height. 

LXXXIII.  The  next  day  ^  the  Syracusans  over- 
took Nicias  and  told  him  that  the  troops  under 
Demosthenes  had  surrendered,  bidding  him  do  like- 
wise ;  but  Nicias  was  incredulous,  and  obtained  a 
truce  that  he  might  send  a  horseman  and  find  out. 
And  w  hen  the  horseman  had  gone  and  brought  back 
word  that  they  liad  indeed  surrendered,  Nicias 
announced  by  herald  to  Gylippus  and  the  Syracusans 
that  he  was  ready  to  agree,  on  behalf  of  the  Athe- 
nians, to  repay  to  the  Syracusans  all  the  money 
which  they  had  spent  upon  the  Avar,  on  condition 
that  they  should  let  his  army  go ;  and  until  the 
money  should  be  paid,  he  would  give  Athenians  as 
hostages,  one  man  for  each  talent.  Gylippus  and 
the  Syracusans,  however,  would  not  accept  these 
terms,  but  renewing  the  attack  and  surrounding  the 
Athenian  army  plied  these  men  also  with  their 
missiles  until  evening.  And  they  Avere  in  a  wretched 
plight  through  Avant  of  food  and  of  all  necessaries. 
Nevertheless  they  waited  for  the  quiet  time  of  night 
and  intended  then  to  proceed.  But  no  sooner  had 
they  taken  up  their  arms  than  the  Syracusans 
perceived  it  and  raised  the  paean.  So  the  Athe- 
nians, seeing  that  their  movements  were  detected, 
again  ])ut  down  their  arms — all  except  about  three 
hundred  men,  λνΐιο  forced  their  way  through  the 
guards  and  proceeded  during  the  night  by  whatever 
way  they  could. 

LXXXI\'.  When  day  came  -  Nicias  led  his  army 
forward  ;  but  the  Syracusans  and  their  allies  ke])t 
attacking  in  the  same  fashion,  hurling  missiles  and 
striking  them  down  with  javelins  on  all  sides.      The 

171 


THUCYDIDES 

ηττεί'γοντο    ττρο<;    τον    Άσσίναρον    ττοταμόν,  άμα 

μεν  βίαζόμενοί  υττο  της  πανταχόθεν  ττροσβοΧής 
ΙτΓΤΓβων  τ€  ποΧλων  καΐ  του  άΧΧου  οχΧου,  οΐόμενα 
ραόν  τί  σφίσιν  βσεσθαί,  ην  ζιαβώσι  τον  ττοταμόι•, 
άμα  δε  ύττο  της  ταΧαιττωρίας  καΐ  του  ττιεΐν  eVi- 

3  θυμία.  ως  Be  yiyvovTat  eV  αύτω,  βσττίπτουσιν 
ούΒβιΊ  κόσμω  έ'τί,  αλλά  ττά?  re  τις  δίαβΡ]ναι  αύτος 
Ίτρώτος  βουΧομενος  καΐ  οι  ττοΧεμιοι  ετηκείμενοι 
'χαΧεττην  ή8η  την  8ιάβασιν  εποίουν  αθρόοι  jap 
άνα-'/καζομενοι  χ^ωρεΐν  εττεττιτΓτόν  τε  άΧΧήΧοίς  και 
κατεττάτουν,  περί  τε  τοις  Βορατίας  και  σκεύεσιν 
οΐ  μεν  εύθυς  Βιεφθείροντο,  οι  he  εμπαΧασσόμενοι 

4  κατέρρεαν,  ες  τα  επι  θάτερά  τε  του  ποταμού 
παραστάντες  οι  ^υρακόσιοι  (ην  Βε  κρημνώδες) 
εβαΧΧον  άνωθεν  τους  Αθηναίους,  πίνοντας  τε 
τους    ποΧΧούς    άσμενους    και    εν    κοίΧω   οντι    τω 

5  ποταμω  εν  σφισιν  αύτοΐς  ταρασσομενους.  οι  τε 
ΤΙεΧοποι  vjjaioi  επικαταβάντες  τονς  ev  τω  ποταμω 
μάΧιστα  εσφαζον.  και  το  ΰΖωρ  εύθυς  διεφθαρτο, 
αλλ'  ούΒεν  ήσσον  επίνετο  ομού  τω  πηΧω  'ρμα- 
τωμενον  και  περιμάχ^ητον  ην  τοις  ποΧΧοΐς. 

LXXXV.  ΎέΧος  8ε  νεκρών  τε  ποΧΧών  eV 
άΧΧήΧοίς  η8η  κείμενων  εν  τω  ποταμω  και  διεφθαρ- 
μένου του  στρατεύματος  του  μεν  κατά  τον  ποτα- 
μόν,  του  8ε  και,  εϊ  τ/.  Βιαφύ'^/οι,  υπό  των  Ιππέων, 
Κικίας  ΓυΧίππω  εαυτόν  παρα8ί8ωσι  πιστεύσας 
μαΧΧον  αύτω  η  τοις  Χυρακοσίοις•  και  εαυτω  μεν 
'χ^ρήσθαι  εκεΧευεν  εκείνον  τε  καΐ  Αακε8αιμονίους 

^  The  modern  Falconara,  called  also  Fiume  di  Xoto. 
*  Thucydides    is  silent   as   to   the   number   of   the   slain. 
Diodorus  (xiii.  19)  puts  the  lo^s  at  the  river  at  18,000  and 

172 


BOOK     VII.     LXXXIV.  2-LXXXV,   I 

Athenians  i)iished  on  to  the  river  Assinarus,^  partly 
because  they  thought,  hard  pressed  as  they  were  on 
all  sides  by  the  attack  of  numerous  horsemen  and  of 
the  miscellaneous  troops,  that  they  would  be  some- 
what better  off  if  they  crossed  the  river,  and  partly 
by  reason  of  their  weariness  and  desire  for  water. 
And  when  they  reached  it,  they  rushed  in,  no  longer 
preserving  order,  but  everyone  eager  to  be  himself 
the  first  to  cross  ;  and  at  the  same  time  the  pressure 
of  the  enemy  now  made  the  crossing  difficult.  For 
since  they  were  obliged  to  move  in  a  dense  mass, 
they  fell  upon  and  trod  one  another  down,  and 
some  perished  at  once,  run  through  by  their  own 
spears,  while  others  became  entangled  in  their 
trappings  and  were  carried  away  by  the  current. 
The  Syracusans  stood  along  the  other  bank  of  the 
river,  which  was  steep,  and  hurled  missiles  down 
upon  the  Athenians,  most  of  whom  were  drinking 
greedily  and  were  all  huddled  in  confusion  in  the 
hollow  bed  of  the  river.  Moreover,  the  Pelopon- 
nesians  went  down  to  the  \vater's  edge  and  butchered 
them,  esj)ecially  those  in  the  river.  The  water  at 
once  became  foul,  but  Avas  drunk  all  the  same, 
although  mudd}•  and  dyed  with  blood,  and  indeed 
was  fought  for  by  most  of  them. 

LXXXV.  At  length,  when  the  dead  ^  now  lay  in 
heaps  one  upon  the  other  in  the  river,  and  the  army 
had  perished  utterly,  part  in  the  river,  and  part — if 
any  got  safely  across — at  the  hands  of  the  cavalry, 
Nicias  surrendered  himself  to  Gylippus,  having  more 
confidence  in  him  than  in  the  Syracusans  ;  and  he 
bade  him  and  the  Lacedaemonians  do  with  himself 

tlie  captured  at  7000  ;  but  it  is  evident  tliat  he  includes  the 
army  of  Demosthenes. 


THUCYDIDES 

δ  TL  βούΧονται,  τού^  Se  άΧλονς  στρατιώτας  τταύσα- 

2  σθαι  φονεύοντα'^,  καΐ  ό  ΓύλίτττΓος  μβτα  τούτο 
ζωΎρβΐν  ηΒη  eKeXevev  καΐ  τους  τε  λοίττούς,  6σου<; 
μη  άττεκρύψαντο  (ττολΧοι  δέ  οντοί  eyevovTo),  ξυνε- 
κόμισαν  ζώντα'ζ,  και  επΙ  τους  τριακόσιους,  ο'ί  την 
φνΧακην   οιεζηΧθον  της  νυκτός,  ττβμψαντβς  τους 

3  Βιωξομίνους  ξυνεΧαβον.  το  μεν  ουν  άθροισθεν 
του  στρατεύματος  ες  το  κοινον  ου  ττοΧύ  ε^ενετο, 
το  hk  ΒιακΧαττεν  ττοΧύ,  καΐ  ΒίεττΧήσθη  ττάσα  Si/ce- 
Χία  αυτών,  ΙΊτε  ουκ  άττό   ξυμβάσεως  ώσττερ   των 

4  μετά  Δημοσθένους  Χηφθεντων.  μέρος  8ε  τι  ουκ 
oXiyov  καϊ  άττεθανεν  ττΧεΐστος  yap  Βη  φόνος 
ούτος  καϊ  ούΒενος  εΧάσσων  των  εν  τω  Έ,ικεΧικω  ^ 
ΤΓοΧέμω  τούτω  iyiveTO.  καϊ  εν  ταΐς  άΧΧαις  προσ- 
βοΧαΐς  ταΐς  κατά,  την  ττορειαν  συ'χναΐς  yεvoμε- 
ναις  ουκ  oXiyoi  ετεθνηκεσαν.  ττοΧΧοΙ  8ε  όμως 
καϊ  SLεφυyov,  οΐ  μβν  κα\  τταραυτίκα,  οι  8ε  και 
ΒουΧεύσαντες  καϊ  8ια8ί8ράσκοντ^ς  ύστερον  τού- 
τοις δ'  ην  άναχώρησις  ες  Κατάν7]ν. 

LXXXV1.  Έυναθ ροισθεντες  8ε  οι  Έυρακόσιοι 
και  οι  ξύμμα^ι^οι,  των  τε  αιχ^μαΧώτων  όσους  ε8ύ- 
ναντο  ττΧείστονς  καϊ  τα  σκύΧα  αναΧαβοντες, 
2  άνε')(^ώρησαν  ες  την  ττόΧιν.  καϊ  τους  μεν  άΧΧους 
^Αθηναίων  καϊ  των  ξυμμάχων  οττοσους  εΧαβον 
κατεβίβασαν  ες  τας  Χιθοτομιας,  άσφαΧεστάτην 
eivai  νομίσαντες  τηρησιν,   ^,ικίαν   8ε   καϊ   ιΔημο- 

^  '^,ίΚΐΧικψ  deleted  by  Dobree,  followed  by  Hude. 

*  Not  more  tlian  1000;  for  the  total  number  of  the 
captives  was  about  7000  (oh.  Ixxxvii.  4),  and  of  these  6000 
had  belonged  to  the  division  of  Demosthenes  (ch.  Ixxxii.  3). 
But  the  full  magnitude  of  the  catastrophe  is  seen  in  the  fact 

174 


BOOK    VII.  Lxxxv.  i-Lxxxvi.  2 

whatever  they  pleased,  but  to  stop  slaughtering  the 
rest  of  the  soldiers.  Whereupon  Gylippus  at  last 
gave  orders  to  make  prisoners  ;  and  those  of  the 
survivors  λυΙιο  had  not  been  secretly  aj)propriated 
by  the  Syracusan  soldiers — and  these  were  many — 
were  brought  in  a  body  to  Syracuse  alive.  They 
also  sent  men  in  jnirsuit  of  the  three  hundred, 
who  had  got  through  the  guards  the  night  before, 
and  captured  them.  Now  that  part  of  the  army 
which  Avas  collected  into  the  common  stock  was 
not  large,^  but  that  which  was  secretly  taken  by 
the  soldiers  was  large,  and  all  Sicily  was  filled  with 
them,  inasmuch  as  they  had  not  been  taken  by 
capitulation,  as  had  the  force  under  Demosthenes. 
Besides,  no  small  number  had  been  killed  ;  for  the 
slaughter  at  the  river  had  been  very  great — in  fact, 
not  inferior  to  any  in  this  Sicilian  \var.  And  in  the 
other  frequent  encounters  Λvhich  occurred  on  the 
march  not  a  few  had  lost  their  lives.  Notwith- 
standing all  this,  many  escaped,  some  at  the  time, 
others  afterwards,  having  become  slaves  and  then 
making  their  escape  ;  and  the  refuge  for  these  was 
Catana. 

LXXXVI.  When  the  forces  of  the  Syracusans  and 
their  allies  had  been  brought  together,  they  took  with 
them  as  many  of  the  captives  as  they  could  and  the 
booty  and  returned  to  the  city.  All  the  rest  of  the 
prisoners  they  had  taken  of  the  Athenians  and  their 
allies  they  sent  down  into  the  stone-quarries,  think- 
ing it  the  safest  way  to  keep  them  ;  but  Nicias  and 
Demosthenes  they  put  to  the  sword,  though  against 

that  eight  davs  before  the  final  surrender  the  Athenian  army 
numbered  40,000. 


THUCYDIDES 

σθένη  άκοντος;  ΤυΧίτητου  άττβσφαξαν.  ο  yap 
ΓύλίΤΓΤΓΟ?  καΧον  το  αγώνισμα  ένόμιζίν  ol  ecvat 
€7Γί  τοΪ9  άΧΧοις  καΐ  τους  άντιστρατή^ου<;  κομίσαί 

3  ΑακζΒαιμονίοις.  ξυνίβαίνε  he  τον  μ€ν  ττοΧεμιω- 
τατον  αύτοΐς  elvai,  Αημοσθίνη,  Βια  τα  ev  tjj 
νήσω  και  Πι^λω,  τον  δέ  hia  τα  αυτά  βτητηόβίο- 
τατον  τους  yap  εκ  της  νήσου  άνδρας  των  Αακε- 
Βαιμονίων  6  Νικίας  ττρουθυμήθη,  σττονΒας  ττευσας 

i  τούς'Αθηναίους  τΓΟίήσασθαι,  ώστ€  άφεθήναι.  άνθ 
ων  ο'ί  τε  Αακε^αιμόνίοι  ήσαν  αύτω  ττροσφιΧεΐς 
κάκεΐνος  ούχ  ηκιστα  ^  Sia  τούτο  τηστεύσας  εαυτόν 
τω  ΤυΧίττΎτω  τταρε^ωκεν.  άΧΧα  των  Έ,υρακοσιων 
τίνες,  ώς  eXeyeTO,  οΐ  μεν  Βείσαντες,  οτι  ττρος  αύτον 
εκεκοινοΧό^/ηντο,  μη  βασανιζόμενος  8ιά  το  τοιού- 
τον ταραχήν  σφίσιν  εν  ευτrpayLa  ττοιήση,  άΧΧοι 
Βέ,  και  ουχ^  ηκιστα  οι  Κ.ιιρίνθιοι,  μη  "χ^ρήμασι  όη 
Ίτείσας  τινάς,  ότι  ττΧούσιος  ην,  άττοδρα  και  αύθις 
σφίσι  νεώτερόν  τι  άττ'  αυτού  yivqTai,  τΓεισαντε<ς 

5  το  ι;?  ξυμμάχους  άττέκτειναν  αυτόν,  και  6  μεν 
τοιαύτη  ι)  ΟΤΙ  εγγύτατα  τούτων  αιτία  ετεθνήκει, 
ηκιστα  Βή  άξιος  ων  των  yε  εττ  εμού  ΚΧΧήνων  ες 
τούτο  Βυστυγ^ίας  άφικεσθαι  Βιά  την  πάσαν  ες 
άρετην  νενομισμένην  εττιτήόευσιν. 

LXXXV1I.  Ύούς  Β  εν  ταΐς  Χιθοτομίαις  οι  ^υρα• 
κόσιοι  χ^αΧεττώς  τους  πρώτους  χρόνους   μετε'χεί- 

'  δια  τοΰτο,  with  Β;   Hude  omits. 

'  cf.  V.  xvi.  1. 
17O 


BOOK     VII.    I.XXXVI.   2-LXXXVII.    I 

the  wish  of  Gylippus.  For  he  thought  that  it  would 
be  a  glorious  achievement  if^  in  addition  to  his  other 
successes,  he  could  also  bring  the  generals  of  the 
enemy  home  to  the  Lacedaemonians.  And  it  so 
happened  that  the  one,  Demosthenes,  was  regarded 
by  the  Lacedaemonians  as  their  bitterest  foe,  on 
account  of  what  had  taken  place  on  the  island  of 
Sphacteria  and  at  Pylos  ;  the  other,  for  the  same 
reason,  as  a  very  good  friend  ;  for  Nicias  had  eagerly 
desired  ^  that  the  Lacedaemonian  prisoners  taken  on 
the  island  should  be  released,  when  he  urged  the 
Athenians  to  make  peace.  For  these  reasons  the 
Lacedaemonians  were  friendly  towards  him,  and  it 
was  not  least  on  that  account  that  he  trusted  in 
Gylippus  and  surrendered  liimself  to  him.  But  it 
was  said  that  some  of  the  Syracusans  \vere  afraid, 
seeing  that  thev  had  been  in  communication  with 
liim,  lest,  if  he  were  subjected  to  torture  on  tliat 
account,  he  might  make  trouble  for  them  in  the 
midst  of  their  success  ;  and  others,  especially  the 
Corinthians,  were  afraid,  lest,  as  he  was  wealthy,^ 
he  might  by  means  of  bribes  make  his  escape  and 
cause  them  fresh  difficulties ;  they  therefore  per- 
suaded their  allies  and  put  him  to  death.  For  this 
reason,  then,  or  for  a  reason  very  near  to  this,  Nicias 
was  put  to  death — a  man  who,  of  all  the  Hellenes  of 
my  time,  least  deserved  to  meet  with  such  a  calamity, 
because  of  his  course  of  life  that  had  been  wholly 
regulated  in  accordance  with  virtue. 

LXXXVII.  The  prisoners  in  the  stone-quarries 
were    at    first    treated    harshly  by    the    Syracusans. 

^  He  was  worth  100  talents,  according  to  Lysias,  xix.  47. 
His  property  was  chiefly  in  silver  mines.  He  employed 
1000  slaves  in  the  mines  at  Laurium  (Xen.,  De  Ved.  iv.  14). 

177 


THUCYDIDES 

ρίσαν.  ev  yap  κοί\ω  χω/οιω  οντάς  καί  ολιγω 
7Γθλ.λοι/9  οί'  τ€  ηΧιοι  το  ττρωτον  καί  το  ττνί^ος  βτι 
iXvTrei  Βία  το  άστύ<γαστον,  καΙ  αΐ  νύκτβ'ζ  eTTiyiyvo- 
pevai    τουναντίον    μβτοπωριναί    καΐ    -ψ-υ-χραΐ    ττ) 

2  μεταβοΧτι  e?  aaOeveiai'  βνβωτέριζον,  ττάντα  re  ττοι- 
ούντων  αυτών  8ια  στβνογ^ωρίαν  iv  τω  αύτω  και 
ττροσβτι  των  νεκρών  ομού  eV  αΧΧηΧοις  ζυννε- 
νημενων,  οι  εκ  τε  τών  τραυμάτων  κα\  8ίά  την 
μεταβοΧην  καΐ  το  τοιούτον  άττεθνγσκον,  καΐ  οσμαΐ 
ήσαν  ουκ  ανεκτοί,  καΐ  Χιμώ  άμα  και  Βιψτ]  εττιε- 
ζοντο  (^εΒίΒοσαν  yap  αυτών  εκαστω  εττϊ  οκτώ 
μήνας  κοτύΧην  ί/δατο?  καΐ  Βύο  κοτύΧας  σίτου), 
άΧΧα  τε  οσα  εικός  εν  τω  τοιουτω  ■χ^ωριω  εμττε- 
Ίττωκότας  κακοπαθΡ]σαι,  ούΒεν  6  τι  ουκ  ε^Γεyεvετo 

3  αύτοΐς.  και  ημέρας  μεν  εβΖομήκοντά  τινας  ούτω 
8ιτ]τηθησαΐ'  άθροοΐ'  εττειτα  ττ^ην  Αθηναίων  καΐ 
ει  τίνες  -ΐκεΧιωτών  ή  ΙταΧιωτών  ζυνεστ ράτευσαν , 

4  τους  άΧ\ους  άττεΒοντο.  εΧηφθησαν  Βε  οι  ξύμτταν- 
τες,  ακρίβεια  μεν  γ^αΧεττον  εξειττείν,  'όμως  δε  ουκ 
εΧάσσους  ετττακισχ^ιΧίων. 

5  Έ,υνεβη  τε  'ipyov  τούτο  ^  τών  κατά  τονττόΧεμον 
τόνΒε  uiyiaTOV  yεvεσθaι,  Βοκειν  δ'  εμoιyε  και  ών 
άκοη  'Έ^ΧΧηνικών  ϊσμεν,  και  τοις  τε  κρατι^σασι 
Χαμττρότατον     και     τοις     Βιαφθαρεΐσι     Βυστυχε- 

6  στατον  κατά  ττάντα  yap  ττάντως  νικηθεντες  και 

^  Έκληνοών,  after  τούτο,  deleted  by  Kriiger. 
178 


BOOK    VII.  Lxxxvii.  1-6 

Crowded  as  they  were  in  large  numbers  in  a  deep 
and  narrow  place,  at  first  the  sun  and  the  suifocating 
heat  caused  them  distress,  there  being  no  roof;  while 
the  nights  that  followed  were,  on  the  contrary, 
autumnal  and  cold,  so  that  the  sudden  change 
engendered  illness.  Besides,  they  were  so  cramped 
for  space  that  they  had  to  do  everything  in  the  same 
place  ;  moreover,  the  dead  were  heaped  together 
upon  one  another,  some  having  died  from  wounds 
or  because  of  the  change  in  temperature  or  like 
causes,  so  that  there  was  a  stench  that  was  intoler- 
able. At  the  same  time  they  were  oppressed  by 
both  hunger  and  thirst — ^the  Syracusans  having  for 
eight  months  given  them  each  only  a  half-pint  of 
water  and  a  pint  of  food  a  day  ^  ;  and  of  all  the 
other  ills  which  men  thrown  into  such  a  place  would 
be  likely  to  suffer  there  Avas  none  that  did  not  befall 
them.  Now  for  some  seventy  days  they  lived  in 
this  way  all  together ;  then  all  the  rest,  excej)t  the 
Athenians  and  any  Siceliots  and  Italiots  that  had 
joined  the  expedition,  were  sold.  The  total  number 
of  prisoners  taken,  though  it  is  difficult  to  speak 
with  accuracy,  was  nevertheless  not  fewer  than 
seven  thousand. 

This  event  proved  to  be  tlie  greatest  of  all  that  had 
iiappened  in  the  course  of  this  war,  and,  as  it  seems 
to  me,  of  all  Hellenic  events  of  Avhich  we  have  record 
— for  the  victors  most  splendid,  for  the  vanquished 
most  disastrous.     For  the  vanquished,  beaten  utterly 

1  The  scantiness  of  this  allowance — only  half  the  amount 
of  food  given  to  slaves — is  best  seen  by  a  comparison  with 
tiiat  which  was  allowed  the  Lacedaemonians  taken  on  the 
island  of  Sphacteria,  namely',  "two  quarts  of  barley-meal 
for  each  man  and  a  pint  of  wine"  (v.  xvi.  1). 

179 


THUCYDIDES 

ovSev  oXljov  e?  ovBev  κακοπαθησαντες,  πανω- 
Χΐθρία  hrj  το  Χβηάμενον  καΐ  ττεζος  καΐ  νηε<;  καϊ 
ovSel•  6  τί  ουκ  άττώΧβτο,  καϊ  oXiyoi  άττο  ττοΧΧών 
eV  οίκον  άττενόστησαν.  ταύτα  μεν  τα  irepl  ^ικε- 
Χ'ιαν  '^/ενομβνα- 

'  According  to  Plutarch  {N'ician,  2.ί),  many  of  tlie  Athenians 
obtained  their  freedom,  others  who  had  alread\'  escaped 
got  food  and  shelter  by  repeating  verses  from  Euripides,  who 


1 80 


BOOK    VJI.  Lxxxvii.  6 

at  every  point  and  having  suffered  no  slight  ill  in 
any  respect — having  met,  as  the  saying  goes,  with 
utter  destruction — land-force  and  Heet  and  every- 
thing perished,  and  few  out  of  many  came  back 
home.^     Such  was  the  course  of  events  in  Sicily. 

was  more  popular  with  the  Sicilians  than  any  other  foreign 
autiior.  The  thanks  of  these  survivors,  many  of  whom  on 
their  return  expressed  their  gratitude  to  him,  were  doubtless 
the  sweetest  praise  the  poet  ever  heard. 


tSl 


BOOK    VIII 


INTRODUCTION 

Τηκ  article  on  the  life  and  style  of  Thucydides, 
which  goes  by  the  name  of  Marcellimis,  contains 
the  following  passage  : 

"  Some  say  that  the  eighth  book  is  spurious  and 
not  the  work  of  Thucydides,  while  others  say  that  it 
is  his  daughter's  work,  others  Xenophon's.  To  these 
we  say  that  it  is  clearly  not  his  daughter's,  for  it  is 
not  in  woman's  nature  to  imitate  such  excellence 
in  art.  Besides,  if  she  were  so  gifted,  she  would 
not  have  taken  pains  to  conceal  her  identity,  nor 
would  she  have  written  the  eighth  book  only,  but 
Avould  have  left  many  other  things  betraying  her 
own  sex.  And  that  it  is  not  Xenophon's  Avork,  tlie 
style  all  but  cries  aloud  ;  for  there  is  a  wide  interval 
between  tlie  plain  and  the  lofty  style.  Nor  indeed 
is  it  the  Avork  of  Theopompus,  as  some  have  main- 
tained ;  but  to  some,  and  especially  the  more 
accomplished,  it  seems  to  be  indeed  the  work  of 
Thucydides,  but  unadorned,  written  in  rough  out- 
line and  full  of  many  matters  in  summary  form, 
and  admitting  of  embellishment  and  amplification. 
Wherefore  we  say  further,  that  the  exposition  is 
rather  weak  and  feeble,  inasmuch  as  he  apparently 

VOL.  IV.  G       1S5 


INTRODUCTION 

composed  it  while  ailing.  And  when  the  body  is  a 
little  sick,  the  reasoning  power  also  is  Avont  to  be 
rather  languid."  ^ 

The  genuineness  of  Book  VIII  has  been  the 
object  of  attack  in  modern  as  well  as  in  ancient 
times,  but  it  may  now  be  regarded  as  an  accejited 
fact.  Probably  no  scholar  really  doubts  it.  Ancient 
writers  quote  the  book  just  as  they  do  the  other 
seven.  The  general  characteristics  are  the  same  as 
in  the  other  books.  "  There  is,"  as  Arnold  rightly 
claims,  "  the  same  impartiality,  the  same  clear  and 
calm  view  of  political  transactions."  And  Jowett 
eloquently  says :  "  The  love  of  truth,  the  power  of 
thought,  the  absence  of  moral  approbation  or  dis- 
approbation, the  irony,  the  perception  of  character, 
the  moderation  of  statement,  the  general  excellence 

^  Afjovai  54  Tipes  την  6'/5όην  Ιστορίαν  νοθΐύΐσθαι  καΐ  μ^  elvai 
(ί>ουκώίΖου•  α\\'  οί  μ^ν  φασιν  elvai  rfjs  Qvyarpos  αΰτοΰ,  ol  δβ 
Έ.ίνο<ρΰιντοί.  irphs  ovs  Κΐ'γομΐν  'ότι  ttjs  μΐν  OvyaTphs  ώε  ουκ  ΐστι 
δηλον  ου  yap  yvvaiicuas  ήν  (puaecvs  τοιαΰτην  άρΐτ-ην  Τ6  καΐ 
τίχνην  μίμησασθαι.  (ττΐΐτα,  €Ϊ  τοιαύτη  Tis  ήν,  ουκ  au  β^πουδασβ 
\αθίΊΐ',  ούδ'  αν  την  cιyδόηv  fypa\p€  μόνον,  άλλα  καΐ  α\\α  πολλά 
κατΐ\ητ(ν  &ν,  την  οΊκβίαν  (κφαίνουσα  φύσιν.  'ότι  δί  οΰδε  s.€vo- 
φώντ05  Ιστίν,  ό  χαρακτηρ  μόνον  ουχί  βοά'  ττολυ  yap  rb  μΐσον 
Ισχνού  χαρακτηρο!  κα\  ύψηλοΟ.  ου  μην  ούδί  Θίοπομττου,  καθα 
TiVfs  ηξίωσαν  τισϊ  δί  κα\  μάλλον  τοΓϊ  χαραστ4ροιε  &ουκυ5ί5ου 
μ(ν  elvai  δοκβΓ,  άλλου  δ'  ακαλλώπιστοΒ,  δι'  4κτύπων  yfypaμμfvη 
κα\  πολλών  ττληρηί  ev  κΐψαλαίω  πpayμάτwv  καλλούΤτισθηναι  κα\ 
λαβίΐν  ficTaaiv  5υναμ4νων.  ΐΐ'θίν  κα\  λeyoμev  ws  ασθ€ν(στΐρον 
ττίφρασταί  καΐ  bλ^yov  καθότι  άρρωστων  αυτήν  φαινΐται  συντΐ- 
θ^ίκώί.  ασθίνοϋντοί  Si  σωματοί  βραχύ  τι  κα\  ό  λογισμ^ϊ 
ατονώτ€ρο$  (ΐναι  φιλ(ϊ. 

ι86 


INTRODUCTION 

.  .  .  '  cry  aloud '"  for  Thucydides.  The  vigour  and 
terseness  of  style  are  as  marked  as  ever.  There  is, 
it  is  true,  occasional  roughness  and  inaccuracy  of 
expression  to  a  greater  extent  than  in  the  other 
books  ;  but  one  who  may  have  read  criticisms  before 
reading  the  book  itself  is  sure  to  be  astonished  to 
find  comparatively  so  few  traces  of  the  unfinished, 
either  in  style  or  content.  The  argument  against 
the  genuineness  on  the  score  of  alleged  "un- 
Thucydidean  "  words,  phrases,  or  constructions  falls 
to  the  ground  on  close  examination.  When  the 
number  of  αττα^  Aeyo/Aeva,  of  unusual  adverbs  and  of 
new-coined  verbal  substantives  found  in  Book  VIII 
is  compared  with  similar  forms  in  the  other  books, 
as  for  example  Goodhart  has  done  in  his  Intro- 
duction, the  conclusion  in  favour  of  genuineness  is 
unavoidable.  Even  the  suggestion  that  the  book 
was  edited  and  revised  by  Xenophon  rests  on  no 
better  basis  than  the  fact  that  his  Hellenica  is  a 
continuation  of  it. 

The  most  striking  thing  about  the  book  is  the 
omission  of  direct  speeches,  so  marked  a  feature  of 
all  the  preceding  books  (except  V).  The  state- 
ment attributed  to  Cratippus,  a  contemporary  of 
Thucydides  (Dionysius,  de  Time.  lud.  p.  847),  that 
speeches  were  omitted  in  Book  VIII  because  the 
author  realized  that  they  interfered  with  the  narra- 
tive and  bored  the  reader,  is  so  absurd  as  to  be 
amusing.      It    has    been   plausibly  argued   that    the 

187 


INTRODUCTION 

omission  does  not  necessarily  imply  either  a  de- 
liberate change  of  practice  on  the  part  of  the 
historian  or  even  lack  of  revision.  Any  view  on 
these  points  will  doubtless  always  remain  a  matter 
of  private  judgment.  My  own  view  is  that,  if  the 
historian  had  not  been  suddenly  cut  down,  either 
by  assassination  at  the  hands  of  a  robber,  as  one 
tradition  has  it,  or  by  disease,  the  book  would  have 
received  fuller  revision,  and  the  indirect  speeches 
at  several  important  points  would  have  been  turned 
into  direct  discourse. 

Professor  Goodhart  well  expresses  the  feeling  of 
the  reader  in  turning  the  pages  of  Book  viii.  : 

"The  war  enters  upon  a  new  phase  after  the 
defeat  of  the  Sicilian  expedition.  The  scene 
changes  from  Greece  to  Asia.  But  there  is  some- 
thing more  than  a  mere  change  of  scene.  Athens 
herself  appears  under  new  conditions,  fallen  greatly 
from  her  high  estate,  but  appealing  more  than  ever 
to  our  interest  and  sympathy.  We  have  seen  her 
before  in  the  full  blaze  of  Periclean  splendour.  But 
perhaps  our  admiration  has  been  qualified  by  some 
feeling  of  aloofness.  The  people  of  Pallas  Athene 
seem  to  dwell  upon  sunlit  heights  too  far  removed 
from  the  darkling  ways  of  humanity.  The  picture 
of  their  life  is  like  the  fabric  of  a  vision,  and  they 
themselves  partake  of  its  unreality.  But  the  feeling 
vanishes  Avhen  we  see  them  in  the  grij)  of  fate. 
Pity,  akin  to  love,  takes  the  place  of  admiration, 
i88 


INTRODUCTION 

and  we  follow  their  fortunes  with  sympathy  as  keen 
and  active  as  that  which  swayed  the  spectators  of 
the  final  battle  in  the  great  harbour  of  Syracuse. 
So  it  may  be  that  Ave  get  nearer  to  tliem  in  the 
closing  scene  than  we  have  ever  been  before." 


189 


ΘΟΥΚΥΔΙΔΟΥ    ΙΣΤΟΡΙΩΝ    Η 

Ι.  Έ?  δέ  τα?  \\θήνας  βττβώη  η'yye\θη,  βττΐ 
7Γθ\ν  μ€ν  ηττίστουν  καϊ  τοις  πάνυ  των  στρατιω- 
τών €^  αυτού  του  €ρ^ου  ^ίαττεφευ'/οσι  καϊ  σαφώς 
αγγελλουσί,  μη  ούτω  ye  αν  ττανσυΒϊ  8ιβφθάρθαι• 
eTTeiBij  τβ  έγνωσαν,  χαλέττοι  μεν  ήσαν  ταΐς 
ξυμπροθυμηθβΐσί  των  ρητόρων  τον  βκττΧουν, 
ώσττερ  ουκ  αύτοί  "^ηφισάμενοί,  ωρ^υζοντο  he  κα\ 
τοις  "χ^ρησμοΧο^οις  τε  καϊ  μάντεσι  και  οττοσοι  τι 
τότε  αυτούς  θαιάσαντες  εττήΧπισαν  ώς  Χήψονται 
2  ^ικεΧίαν.  πάντα  δε  παντα'χ^όθεν  αυτούς  εΧύπει 
τε  καϊ  περιειστήκει  επΙ  τω  '^/ε'^/ενημεν(ύ  φόβος 
τε  καϊ  κατάπΧηξις  μεγίστη  hi],  άμα  μεν  jap 
στερομενοι  καϊ  Ihia  έκαστος  καϊ  ή  ττολί?  οπΧίτών 
τε  τΓολλώΐ'  καϊ  ιππέων  καϊ  ηΧικίας  οΊαν  ούχ^ 
ετεραν  εώρων  υπάρ-χουσαν  εβαρύνοντο•  άμα  hε 
ναυς  ούχ  ορώντες  εν  τοις  νεωσοίκοίς  ικανάς  oύhε 
χ^ρηματα  εν  τω  κοινω  odh'  υπηρεσίας  ταΐς 
ναυσίν  ανεΧπιστοί  ήσαν  εν  τω  παρόντι  σωθή- 
σεσθαι,  τους  τε  άπο  της  ΈικεΧίας  ποΧεμίους 
ευθύς  σφίσιν  ενόμιζον  τω  ναυτικω  επΙ  τον  ΐΐεί- 
ραιά  πΧευσεΐσθαι,  άΧΧως  τε  καϊ  τοσούτον  κρα- 
τησαντας,  καϊ  τους  αύτόθεν  ποΧεμίους  τότε  hr) 
καϊ  hιπXaσίως  πάντα  παρεσκευασ μένους  κατά 
κράτος  ηΒη  καϊ  εκ  γ?}ς  καϊ  εκ  θαΧάσσης  επικεί- 
σεσθαί,    και   τους    ζυμμάχ^ους    σφών   μετ    αυτών 

190 


BOOK    VIII 

I.  When  the  news  reached  Athens,  even  though 
tlie  actual  soldiers  who  had  escaped  from  the  action 
itself  gave  a  clear  report,  they  for  long  refused  to 
believe  that  the  armament  could  have  been  so  utterly 
destroyed.  When,  however,  they  were  convinced, 
they  were  angry  with  the  orators  who  had  taken 
part  in  promoting  the  expedition — as  though  they 
had  not  voted  for  it  themselves — and  they  Avere  also 
enraged  at  the  oracle-mongers  and  soothsayers  and 
whoever  at  that  time  by  any  j)ractice  of  divination 
had  led  them  to  hope  that  they  would  conquer  Sicily. 
Everything  indeed  on  every  side  distressed  them, 
and  after  what  had  happened  they  Avere  beset  with 
fear  and  utmost  consternation.  For  having  lost, 
both  each  man  separately  and  as  a  state,  many 
hoplites  and  horsemen  and  the  flower  of  the  youth, 
while  they  saw  none  like  it  lett  them,  they  were 
heavy  of  heart ;  and  again,  seeing  no  shijjs  in  the 
docks  in  sufficient  number  nor  money  in  the  treasury 
nor  crews  for  the  ships,  they  were  at  the  moment 
hopeless  of  safety.  They  thought  that  their  enemies 
in  Sicily  Avould  sail  Avith  their  fleet  straight  for  the 
Peiraeus,  especially  as  they  had  won  so  great  a 
victory,  and  that  their  foes  at  home,  now  doubly 
prepared  in  all  respects,  Avould  attack  them  at  once 
with  all  their  might  both  by  land  and  by  sea,  and 
that  their  own  allies  would  revolt  and  join  them. 

191 


THUCYDIDES 

3  άτΓοστάνταζ.  όμως  Se  ώ?  €κ  των  ύτταρχόντων 
iBoKei  ■χ^ρΡ)ναί  μη  ivhihovai,  uWa  τταρασκευά- 
ζβσθαι  και  νανηκόν,  οθβν  αν  Βνρωνται  ξύΧα  ξνμ- 
7Γορισαμ€νου<ί  καΐ  ■χρήματα,  και  τα  των  ζυμμά-χτυν 
e'v  άσφάΧειαν  ττοιεΐσθαι,  και  μάΧιστα  την  Εύ- 
βοιαν,  των  Τ€  κατά  την  ττοΧιν  τι  e?  euTeXeiav 
σωφρονίσαι  καΐ  άρχην  τίνα  πρεσβυτέρων  άντρων 
€λ€σθαι,  οΓτα'ε?  nrepl  των  τταρόντων  ώ?  αν  καιροί 

4  fi  ττροβον\βύσουσιν.  ττάντα  τε  προις  το  τταρα- 
■χ^ρημα  TrepiSee^,  οττβρ  φιΧεΐ  Βήμο<;  ττοιεΐν,  έτοιμοι 
ήσαν  εύτακτεΐν.  καΐ  ώς  εΒοξεν  αύτοΐς,  καΐ 
εποίουν  ταύτα,  και  το  depci  ετεΧεύτα. 

II.  Ύοΰ  δ'  εττίΎΐΎνομενον  •χ^ειμωνος  ττρος  την  εκ 
τή<ί  Έ<ικε\ία<;  των  Αθηναίων  με'γάΧην  KaKOTrpayiav 
ευθύς  οι  ''ΆΧΧηνε'ζ  ττάντες  εττηρμενοι  νσαν,  οΐ  μεν 
μη^ετερων  οντες  ξύμμαγ^οι,  ως,  ήν  τις  καΐ  μή  τταρα- 
καΧη  σφάς,  ουκ  άττοστατεον  ετι  του  ττόΧεμου 
εϊη,  αλλ'  εθεΧοντΙ  ίτεον  επϊ  τους  'Αθηναίους, 
νομίσαντες  καν  εττΐ  σφάς  έκαστοι  εΧθεΐν  αύτου<;, 
ει  τα  εν  τη  Έ,ικε^ία  κατωρθωσαν,  καΐ  άμα  βρα- 
-χ^ύν  εσεσθαι  τον  Χοιττον  ττόΧεμον,  ου  μετασχεΐν 
καΧον  είναι,  οι  δ'  αΰ  των  Αακε^αιμονίων  ζύμμα'χοι 
ξυμτΓροθυμηθεντες  εττι  ττΧεον  η  ττρίν  άτταΧΧά- 
2  ξεσθαι  8ια  τάχους  ττοΧΧής  ταΧαιττωρίας.  μάΧι- 
στα Βε  οι  των  Αθηναίων  ύττήκοοι  έτοιμοι  ήσαν 
καΐ  τταρά.  Βύναμιν  αυτών  άφιστασθαι  8ια  το 
ορΎωντες  κρίνειν  τα  -πράγματα  και  μηΒ'  ύττοΧεί- 
ττειν  Xoyov  αύτοΐ<;  ώ<;  τό  y  εττιον  θέρος  οΐοί 
192 


BOOK    Vlll.  I.  2-II.  2 

Nevertheless  it  was  their  opinion  that,  as  far  as  their 
present  circumstances  permitted,  tliey  should  not 
give  uj),  but  should  both  make  ready  a  fleet,  pro- 
viding timber  and  money  from  whatever  source  they 
could,  and  put  their  relations  Λvith  their  allies,  and 
especially  with  Euboca,  on  a  safe  footing  ;  moreover, 
that  they  should  reduce  the  expenses  of  the  city  to 
an  economical  basis,  and  should  select  a  board  of 
elderly  men  who  should  prepare  measures  with 
reference  to  the  present  situation  as  there  might  be 
occasion.  In  the  panic  of  the  moment  they  were 
ready,  as  is  the  way  with  a  democracy,  to  observe 
discipline  in  everything.  And  as  they  had  deter- 
mined, so  they  proceeded  to  act ;  and  the  summer 
ended. 

II.  The  following  winter,  in  νίβλν  of  the  great  Nov., 
disaster  that  had  befallen  the  Athenians  in  Sicily,  ^^^c.c. 
there  \vas  at  once  excitement  among  all  the  Hellenes. 
Some,  Λνΐιο  were  allies  of  neither  party,  thought  that, 
even  if  they  were  not  called  upon  for  aid,  they  should 
no  longer  hold  aloof  from  the  war,  but  should  go  of 
their  own  accord  against  the  Athenians ;  for  they 
believed,  one  and  all,  that  the  Athenians  Avould  have 
come  against  them  if  they  had  succeeded  in  Sicily ; 
they  also  believed  that  the  rest  of  the  war  would  be 
short  and  that  it  would  be  glorious  to  have  a  part  in 
it.  The  allies  of  the  Lacedaemonians,  on  the  other 
hand,  were  more  than  ever  animated  by  a  common 
eagerness  quickly  to  be  relieved  of  their  great  hard- 
ships. But  most  of  all  the  subjects  of  the  Athenians 
were  ready,  even  beyond  their  power,  to  revolt  from 
them,  because  they  judged  of  the  situation  under 
the  influence  of  passion  and  would  not  even  leave 
them  the  plea  that   they  would    be   able    to    hold 

193 


THUCYDIDES 

3  τ'  eaovTUt,  TrepiyeveaOai.  η  he  των  ΑακεΒαιμονίων 
TToXis  ττάσί  re  τουτοΐ'ί  iOapaei  καΐ  μάΧιστα  otl 
οι  €κ  της  ^ικεΧίας  αντοΐς  ξύμμαχ^οι  ττολλ?} 
8υνάμ€ί,  κατ  άνά'^/κην  ηδη  του  ναυτικού  ττροσ- 
^ε'^βνημίνου,   άμα    τω    ηρι   ώ<ί    εΙκος   τταρβσβσθαι 

i  €μεΧλον.  ττανταχόθεν  τβ  edeXiriSe^  οι;τ69  άττρο- 
φασιστω?  άτττβσθαί  Βιενοονντο  του  ττοΧβμου, 
Χο'^ιζόμβνοι  καΧώς  τεΧευτησαντος  αυτού  κίνδυ- 
νων Τ6  τοιούτων  άττηΧΧάχ^θαι  αν  το  Χοιττον  οίος 
και  6  άτΓΟ  των  ^Αθηναίων  ττεριέστη  αν  αυτούς, 
el  το  Έ^ικέΧικον  ττροσέΧαβον,  και  καθβΧοντες 
εκείνους  αύτοΙ  της  πάσης  Ελλάδο?  ηδη  άσφαΧώς 
ήΎήσεσθαι. 

III.  Έ,ύθύς  ούν  Άγί?  μεν  ο  βασιΧεύς  αυτών 
εν  τω  'χ^ειμώνι  τούτω  ορμηθείς  στρατω  τινι  εκ 
ΑεκεΧείας  τά  τε  των  ξυμμάχ^ων  ηρ'^υροΧό'^ησεν 
ες  το  ναυτικόν,  καϊ  τραπομενος  εττΐ  τού  ^ΐΊ]Χιώς 
κόΧτΓου  ΟΙταίων  τε  κατά  την  παΧαιάν  ε'χθραν 
της  Χείας  την  ττοΧΧην  άττοΧαβων  -χ^ρήματα 
έττράξατο,  και  ^ Κγαιούς  τους  Φθιωτας  και 
τους  άΧΧους  τους  ταύτη  (~)εσσαΧών  ύττηκοονς, 
μεμφομενων  καϊ  ακόντων  των  ^εσσαΧών,  ομήρους 
τε  τινας  ηνά'γκασε  δούναι  καϊ  -χ^ρήματα,  καϊ 
κατεθετο   τους   όμηρους   ες    Κόρινθον,    ες   τε    την 

2  ζυμμαγ^Ιαν  εττειράτο  ττροσά'^ειν.  Αακεδαιμονιοι 
δέ  την  ττρόσταξιν  ταΐς  πολεσιν  εκατόν  νεών  της 
ναυττη'γίας  εττοιούντο,  καϊ  εαυτοΐς  μεν  καϊ  Βοιωτοΐς 
Ίτεντε  καϊ  είκοσι    εκατεροις   έταξαν,  Φωκεύσι  δε 

^  cf.  iii,  92  fF.  The  enmity  was  due  to  the  establishment 
of  Heracleia.  The  Trachinians  being  harassed  by  their 
neighbours,  the  Oetaeans,  had  appealed  to  Sparta  for  aid  and 

194 


BOOK    VIII.  II.  2-πι.  2 

out  through  the  following  summer.  The  Lacedae- 
monian state  was  encouraged  by  all  these  things^ 
and  especially  because  their  allies  in  Sicily  would  in 
all  probability  be  present  to  help  them  with  a  large 
force  as  soon  as  spring  came,  since  necessity  had 
now  compelled  tliein  to  acquire  a  navy.  Being 
hopeful,  then,  in  every  way,  they  determined  to  set 
their  hands  to  the  war  wholeheartedly,  reckoning 
that  when  it  should  have  ended  successfully  they 
would  thereafter  be  free  from  such  dangers  as  Avould 
have  beset  them  from  the  side  of  the  Athenians  if 
these  had  acquired  the  resources  of  Sicily  in  addition 
to  their  own ;  and  that,  having  overthrown  them, 
they  would  themselves  now  hold  securely  the 
hegemony   of  all    Hellas. 

III.  Accordingly  Agis  their  king  set  out  with  an 
army  at  once  during  this  same  Λvmter  from  Deceleia, 
and  levied  money  from  the  allies  for  the  maintenance 
of  the  fleet;  then  turning  toward  the  Malian  Gulf, 
he  carried  off  from  the  Oetaeans,  in  pursuance  of 
a  long-standing  enmity,^  the  greater  part  of  their 
cattle  and  exacted  money  from  them.  Furthermore, 
he  compelled  the  Achaeans  of  Phthiotis  and  the 
other  subjects  of  the  Thessalians  in  that  region — 
though  the  Thessalians  were  unwilling  and  remon- 
strated— to  give  him  hostages  and  money ;  then  he 
deposited  the  hostages  at  Corinth  and  tried  to  bring 
their  countrymen  into  the  alliance.  The  Lacedae- 
moni.nns,  moreover,  made  requisition  upon  the  states 
for  the  building  of  one  hundred  ships,  fixing  the  levy 
for  themselves  and  the  Boeotians  at  twenty-five  each, 

the  Spartans  had  colonizer!  Ileracleia  to  protect  tliem.  The 
colony  fell  owing  to  the  hostility  of  the  Thessalians  and  the 
bad  conduct  of  iSpartan  governors. 

195 


THUCYDIDES 

και  Αοκροΐς  TTevre  και  Βεκα,  καΐ  JiopivOiois  ττίντε 
και  8εκα,  Άρκάσι  δε  καΐ  H€Wi]veuai  και  Έικυω- 
viOLf  δέκα,  We^/apevai  he  και  'ϊροζηνίοΐ';  και 
ΕτΓΐ8αυρίοι>ί  καΐ  'ϊίρμιονβύσι  δβκα'  τά  re  άΧλα 
τταρξσκβυαζοντο  ώς  βνθυς  -προ^  το  tap  βξομβνοι 
του  ΤΓοΧβμον. 

IV.  ΥΙαρβσκευάζοντο  he  και  ^ ΧθηναΙοι,  oiaTrep 
hievo7i9)]aai>,  ev  τω  αντω  •χβιμώΐΊ  τούτω  την  τε 
νανττηηιαν,  ξύΧα  ξυμ7Γορίσάμ€ΐ>οι,  και  —ούνιοί' 
τ€ΐ-χ^ίσαντΒ^,  οττω?  αύτοΐς  άσφάλeia  τα?9  σιτα'^ω- 
yoi<i  ναυσιν  βίη  του  ττεριττΧου,  καϊ  τό  τε  ev  ttj 
Αακωνικτ)  τeί^χ^ισμa  εκ'λιττοντβς  ο  ivωκυhόμησav 
irapairXeovTe'i  e?  XiKeXiav,  καϊ  τα  dXXa,  ei  παν 
τί  ihoKei  άγ^ρ^ΐον  ανα'λ.ίσκ€σθαι,  ξυστεΧΧομενοι 
e?  evTeXeiav,  μάΧιστα  he  τα  των  ξυμμά-χων 
hiacTKOTrodvTes  οττως  μη  σφών  άττοστησυνται. 

V.  ΥΙρασσόντων  he  ταύτα  αμφοτέρων  καΐ 
όντων  ovhev  άΧΧη  ?)  ώσττερ  άρχ^ομένων  ev  κατα- 
σκευτ)  τον  ττοΧέμον,  ττρώτοι  Κν/3οής  ώς  ^Ayiv 
irepl  άτΓοστάσεως  των  'Αθηναίων  έττρεσβευ• 
σαντο  ev  τω  ■)^€ΐμωνι  τούτω,  ο  δε  ττροσΖεζά- 
yu-efo?  Toy?  Xayou^  αύτων  μeτalτeμ^Γeτaι  Ικ  Αακε- 
δαίμονο<;  ΆΧκαμβνη  τον  "^eeveXahou  και  ΛΙελα;^- 
θον  άρχ^οντα^  ως  ε?  την  Ενβοιαν  οι  δ  ηΧθον 
'έ'χοντες    των     veohaμώhωv    ώς    τριακοσΊους,    καϊ 

2  7Γαρ€σκ€ναζ€ν  αύτοΐς  την  διάβασιν.  ev  τούτω 
he  καϊ  Αάσβίοι  ήΧθον,  βουΧόμενοι  και  αύτοϊ 
άτΓοστήναί'  και  ξνμττρασσόντων  αύτοΐς  των 
Βοιωτών    avaTreieeTai  'A7i9    ώστε    Έ,ύβοίας    μβν 

'  cf.  VII.  xxvi.  2. 

^  The  clans  of  new  citizens  formed  of  Helots  emancipated 
for  service  in  war.     Cf.  v.  xxxiv.  1 ;  vii.  xix.  3. 
196 


BOOK    νΐΐί.  ΠΙ.  2-ν.  2 

for  the  Phocians  and  Locrians  at  fifteen,  for  the 
Corintliians  at  fifteen,  for  the  Arcadians,  Pellenians 
and  Sicyonians  at  ten,  and  for  the  Megarians,  Troezen- 
ians,  Epidaurians  and  Hermionians  at  ten.  And 
they  went  on  Avith  their  other  preparations  witli  the 
expectation  of  beginning  the  war  promptly  with  the 
opening  of  spring. 

IV.  During  this  same  winter  tlie  Athenians  also 
were  making  their  preparations  to  build  ships,  in 
accordance  with  their  decision,  and  for  this  they  had 
collected  timber  ;  and  they  fortified  Sunium,  in  order 
that  there  might  be  protection  for  their  grain-ships 
as  they  rounded  the  promontory.  Furthermore, 
they  abandoned  the  fortress  in  Laconia  ^  which  they 
had  built  as  they  sailed  along  the  Peloponnesian 
coast  toward  Sicily ;  and  in  general,  if  there  seemed 
to  be  any  useless  expenditure  anywhere,  they  re- 
trenched in  order  to  save  money ;  but  above  all  they 
kept  an  eye  on  their  allies,  that  they  might  not 
revolt  from  them. 

V.  While  both  sides  were  carrying  out  these 
measures  and  busily  equipping  themselves  for  the 
war  precisely  as  if  they  were  just  beginning  it, 
first  of  all  the  Euboeans  in  the  course  of  this  winter 
sent  envoys  to  Agis  to  discuss  revolting  from  Athens. 
Receiving  theirproposals,  he  summoned  from  Lacedae- 
mon  Alcamenes  son  of  Sthenelaidas  and  Melanthus 
to  take  command  in  Euboea,  and  they  came  with 
about  three  hundred  neodamodes,^  Λvhile  Agis  began 
arranging  for  their  crossing.  But  in  the  meantime 
the  Lesbians  also  came,  they  also  desiring  to  revolt ; 
and  as  the  Boeotians  assisted  them  in  their  negotia- 
tions, Agis  Avas  persuaded  to  delay  matters  so  far  as 
the  Euboeans  were  concerned  and  began  arranging 

197 


THUCYDIDES 

Trept  €7Γΐσχ€ίν,  τοις  δε  Αβσβίοις  τταρεσκεύαζί 
την  άττόστασιν,  ^ΑΧκαμβνη  re  άρμοστην  δίόούς, 
09     69     Κύβοιαν     vXelv     εμβΧλε,    καΐ    Βύκα    μ€ν 

3  Βοίωτοι  ναΰς  ύττέσχ^οντο,  Ββκα  Se  '  Ayi^.  καΐ 
ταύτα  avev  τή<ί  ΑίΐκεΒαιμονί.νν  ττόΧεως  iirpaa- 
σ€το'  6  yap  Άγί?  όσον  χρόνον  ην  ττβρί  Ae/ci- 
\eiav  ^'χ^ων  την  μεθ'  βαυτοΰ  Βύναμιν,  κύριος 
ην  καΐ  ατΓοστεΧΧειν  βϊ  ττοί  ηνα  ββούΧετο  στρα- 
τιαν  και  ^urayeipeiv  και  γ^ρήματα  ττράσσβίν, 
καϊ  ΤΓολύ  μάΧΧον  ώς  elrrelv  κατά  τούτον  τον 
καιρόν  αυτού  οι  ξύμμαχ^Οί  υττήκουον  η  των 
iv  TJ7  iroXeL   Αακβοαιμονίων      Βύναμιν  yap  βχων 

4  αύτος  ευθύς  εκασταγόσε  Βεινος  τταρήν.  καϊ  ό 
μβν  τοις  Αεσβίοις  εττρασσβ,  \ΐοι  Be  και  Έρι;- 
θραΐοι,  άτΓοστ?}ναι  καϊ  αύτοΙ  έτοιμοι  6vτeς, 
προς  μεν  ' Ayiv  ουκ  βτράττοντο,  ες  Be  την  Αακε- 
Βαίμονα.  κα\  πάρα  Τισσαφέρνους,  ος  βασιΧεΐ 
Ααρείω  τω  Άρταξερξου  στpaτηyoς  ην  των 
κάτω,     πρεσβευτής      άμα     μετ      αύτων     παρην. 

5  επηyeτo  yap  καϊ  6  Τισσαφέρνης  τους  ΙΙεΧοπον- 
νησίους  καϊ  ύπισχνεΐτο  τροφην  παρεξειν.  ύπο 
βασιΧεως  yap  νεωστϊ  ετύyχavε  πeπpay  μένος 
τους  εκ  της  εαυτού  αρχής  φόρους,  ους  δί'  Ά^τ;- 
ναίους  άπο  των  ΈιΧΧηνίΒων  ποΧεων  ου  Βυνά μένος 
πράσσεσθαι  επωφείΧησεν  τους  τε  οΰν  φόρους 
μάΧΧον  ενόμιζε  κομιεΐσθαι  κακώσας  τους  'Αθη- 
ναίους, καϊ  άμα  βασιΧεΐ  ξυμμάχους  ΑακεΒαιμο- 
νΐους   ποιησειν,  καϊ   ^Aμόpyηv,    τον  Τίισσούθνου 

1  The  oligarchs,  as  shown  b}'  chs.  ix  and  xiv.     Chios  had 
hitherto  been  noted  for  its  loyalty  to  Atiiens. 

2  Darius  II  reigned  423-404. 

5  Mentioned  r.s  satrap  at  Sardia  in  440  B.C.  (i.   115)  and 

iqS 


BOOK    VIII.  V.  2-5 

their  revolt  for  the  Lesbians,  giving  them  as  harmost 
Alcanienes,  who  Λvas  to  have  sailed  to  Euboea; 
furthermore,  the  Boeotians  promised  them  ten  ships 
and  Agis  the  same  number.  These  negotiations 
were  carried  on  without  the  authority  of  the  Lace- 
daemonian state  ;  for  so  long  as  he  Λvas  stationed  at 
Deceleia  with  his  ολνη  force  Agis  possessed  full 
power  to  send  troops  anywhere  he  Λvished  as  well  as 
to  levy  them  and  to  exact  money.  And  at  that  time 
the  allies  hearkened  to  him  far  more,  one  might  say, 
than  to  the  Lacedaemonians  in  Sparta  ;  for  he  had  a 
force  at  his  own  disposal  and  his  appearance  any- 
where instantly  insj)ired  fear.  So  he  Avas  working 
in  the  interest  of  the  Lesbians,  but  the  Cliians  ^  and 
Erythraeans,  Λvho  also  \vere  ready  to  revolt,  betook 
themselves,  not  to  Agis,  but  to  Lacedaemon.  And 
with  them  Λventan  envoy  from  Tissaphernes,  who  was 
military  governor  of  the  coast-lands  for  King  Darius - 
son  of  Artaxerxes.  For  Tissaphernes  was  also  trying 
to  induce  the  Peloponnesians  to  come  over  to  Asia, 
promising  to  furnish  them  maintenance.  For  the 
King,  as  it  chanced,  had  lately  demanded  of  him  the 
tribute  from  his  own  province,  for  which  he  had 
fallen  into  arrears,  since  he  Λvas  not  able  to  exact  it 
from  the  Hellenic  cities  because  of  the  Athenians. 
He  therefore  thought  that  if  he  should  weaken  the 
Athenians  he  would  be  better  able  to  collect  his 
tribute  ;  he  also  intended  at  the  same  time  to  make 
the  Lacedaemonians  allies  of  the  King,  and,  in  accord- 
ance with  tiie  King's  command,  either  to  take  alive 
or  to  kill  Amorges,  bastard  son  of  Pissuthnes,^  who 

again  in  428  (iii.  31).  Soon  after  the  latter  date  he  revolted. 
Tissaphernes  was  sent  to  suppress  the  revolt  and,  succeeding, 
became  satrap  himself. 

199 


THUCYDIDES 

υίον  νοθον,  άφβστώτα  irepl  Jiapiav,  ωσττερ  αύτω 
ττροσίταξβ  βασιΧβύς,  ή  ζωντα  άξαν  η  άττοκτε- 
velv.  οι  pev  ουν  \Ιθί  καΐ  Ύισσαφερνης  Koivfj 
κατά  το  αύτο  βττρασσον. 

VI.  Ka\\iy€iTO<i  Se  ό  Ααοφωντο<;,  yieyapev^, 
καΐ  Ύίμ.α-'/ορα'ί  ο  ΚΟηνα^ορου,  Κυζίκηνό<;,  φνγά- 
δε?  της  βαυτών  αμφότεροι  τταρά  Φαρναβάζ(ρ  τω 
Φαρνάκον  κατοίκονντ€<;,  άφίκνούνται  ττερί  τον 
αύτον  καιρόν  e?  την  Αακβ^αίμονα  ττβμψαντο-; 
Φαρναβάζου,  ό'ττω?  vav'i  κομίσβιαν  e?  τον  Έλ- 
Χησττοντον,  και  αυτός,  el  Εύναιτο,  αττβρ  ό  Τίσ- 
σαφερνης  ττρονθυμβϊτο,  τάς  Τ€  ev  ttj  eavToO 
^PXV  "^όΧβίς  άποστήσ€ΐε  των  'Αθηναίων  δίά  τους 
φόρους,  καΐ   άφ    εαυτού   βασιΧεΐ  την   ξυμμαχ^ίαν 

2  των  ΑακεΒαίμονίων  ττοιησειεν.  ττρασσόντων  δε 
ταΰτα  χωρίς  εκατβρων,  των  τβ  άπο  του  Φαρνα- 
βάζου καϊ  των  άττό  του  Τισσαφέρνους,  ττοΧΧη 
άμιΧλα  iyiyveTO  των  εν  τ^  ΑακεΒαίμονι,  οττως  οι 
μεν  ες  την  λωνίαν  καϊ  Xtot»,  οι  δ  ες  τον  Ελλί^σ- 
ΤΓοντον    ττροτερον  ναύς    καϊ     στρατιάν    ττεισουσι 

3  ττεμιτειν.  οι  μέντοί  ΑακεΒαιμόνιοι  τα  των  \ίων 
και  Τισσαφέρνους  τταρα  ττοΧύ  ττροσεΖεζαντο 
μάΧΧον.  ξυνεττρασσε  yap  αύτοίς  καϊ  Άλκιβιά- 
Βης,  ΈνΒίω  εφορεύοντί  πατρικός  ες  τα  μάΧιστα 
ξένος  ων,  όθεν  καϊ  τουνομα  Αακωνικόν  ή  οικία 
αυτων^    εσχεν     "Έ,ν^ιος    'yap    ΆΧκίβιάΒου  εκα- 

^  κατά  ■τΊ]ν  ^eviav  deleted  hy  Kriiger  and  van  Herwerden 
as  gloss  to  οβίν,  followed  by  Hade. 

2  00 


BOOK    VIII.  V.  5-vi.  3 

was  in  revolt  in  Caria.  Accordingly  the  Chians  and 
Tissaphernes  were  negotiating  in  common  for  the 
same  object. 

VI.  About  the  same  time  Calligeitus  son  of 
Laophon,  a  Megarian,  and  Timagoras  son  of 
Athenagoras,  a  Cyzicene^  both  being  fugitives  from 
tiieir  own  countries  and  living  at  the  court  of 
Fharnabazus  ^  son  of  Pharnaces,  came  to  Lace- 
daemon.  They  had  been  sent  by  Pharnabazus  to 
bring  ships  to  the  Hellespont,  in  order  that  he  too, 
just  as  Tissaphernes  was  eager  to  do,  might,  if 
possible,  cause  the  cities  in  his  Ολνη  province  ta 
revolt  from  the  Atiienians  on  account  of  the  tribute, 
and  by  his  own  efforts  secure  for  the  King  the  alliance 
of  the  Lacedaemonians.  As  the  two  sets  of  envoys, 
those  from  Pharnabazus  and  those  from  Tissaphernes, 
were  negotiating  these  matters  separately,  there 
Λvas  much  rivalry  among  the  people  of  Lacedaemon, 
one  side  trying  to  persuade  the  people  to  send  ships 
and  troops  to  Ionia  and  Chios  first,  the  other  to  the 
Hellespont.  The  Lacedaemonians,  however,  were 
by  far  more  inclined  to  accej)t  the  proposals  of  the 
Chians  and  Tissaphernes.  For  Alcibiades  was  co- 
operating with  them,  being  an  hereditary  friend  of 
the  ephor  P^ndius  and  on  the  most  intimate  terms 
with  him.  (This  was,  in  fact,  the  reason  why  their 
house  had  acquired  its  Laconian  name  ;  for  Endius 
was  called  Endius  son  of  Alcibiades).^    But  in  spite  of 

*  Satrap  of  the  territory  along  the  Hellespont. 

*  The  proof  that  Alcibiades  was  a  Laconian  name  :  it  was 
borne  b}•  alternate  generations  in  the  family  of  Endius. 
Cleinias,  Alcibiades'  great-grandfather,  determined  that  in 
his  family  also  the  name  Alcibiades  should  alternate  with  his 
own  name. 

201 


THUCYDIDES 

4  XetTo.  ομω<;  Be  οι  Αακ^Βαιμόνιοι  ττρωτον  κατά- 
σκοπον  e?  την  XtOf  ττέμΛίταντβ^;  Φρύνιν,  avhpa 
irepioiKOv,  el  αϊ  re  νήες  αύτοΐς  βίσΐν  όσασττερ 
eXeyov  και  τα  άΧΧα  η  ττοΧις  Ικανη  eart  7rpo<i  την 
Xeyoμevηv  Βόζαν,  aTrayyeiXa-i'Toq  αύτοΐς  ώ?  eΐη 
ταύτα  άΧ7]θη  άττβρ  ήκουον,  του?  re  Χ/ους•  και 
τους  Ερυθραίους  ευθύς  ξυμμάχ^ους  εττοιήσαντο 
καΐ  τ€σσαράκοντα  ναυς  e-^ηφΊσαντο  αύτοΐς  ττέμ- 
Treiv,  ώς  e'/cet  ουκ   βΧασσον  η  βζηκοντα  αφ    ων  οι 

5  Χΐοι  eXeyov  υτταργ^ουσων.  και  το  μεν  ττρώτοί' 
Βεκα  τούτων  αύτοΐς  βμεΧΧον  ττεμψειν  και  Μελαγ- 
'χ^ρίΒαν,  ος  αύτοΐς  ναύαρχος  ην  εττβιτα  σεισμού 
yevo  μενού  άντ\  τυύ  Μελαγχρίδου  \αΧκιΒεα 
εττεμτΓοί'  και  άντ\  των  Βεκα  νεών  πέντε  τταρε- 
σκευάζοντο  εν  ττ}  Αακωνικτ}.  καΐ  ό  χειμων 
ετεΧεύτα,  και  ενός  Βεον  είκοστον  έτος  τω  ττοΧεμω 
έτεΧεύτα  τω8ε  ον  (~)ουκυΒίΒης  ξυvεypaψev. 

VII.  Ύοΰ  δ'  iiriyLyvo  μενού  θέρους  βύθύς 
επ€Γ/ομένων  των  ^ίων  άττοστεΐΧαι  τας  ναύς 
και  ΒεΒίότων  μη  οι  ^Αθηναίοι  τα  ττρασσόμενα 
αϊσθωνται  (ττάντες  yap  κρύφα  αυτών  έττρε- 
σβεύοντο),ά7Γθ7Γέμ7Γουσιν  οι  ΑακεΒαιμόνιοι  άνΒρας 
Χτταρτιάτας  ες  Κόρινθον  τρεις,  οττως  αττο  της 
ετέρας  θαΧάσσης  ώς  τάχιστα  εττΐ  την  προς 
^Αθήνας  ύπ^ρενεη κόντες  τας  ναύς  τον  ισθμον 
κεΧεύσωσι  ττΧεΐν  ες  Χίον  πάσας,  και  ας  ο  Ayις 
παρεσκεύαζεν  ες  την  Αέσβον  και  τάς  άΧΧας. 
ήσαν  δε  αϊ  ξύμπασαι  τών  ξυμμαχικών  νήες 
αυτόθι   μιας  ΒέουσΆΐ  τεσσαράκοντα• 

VIII.  Ό  μεν  ούν  K.aXXiyeiTOi  και  Ύιμayopaς 
υπέρ  τού  Φαρναβάζου  ούκ  έκοινούντο  τον  στυΧον 
ές  την  Χίον,  ούδε  τα  χρήματα  έΒΊΒοσαν  α  ηΧθον 

202 


BOOK    VIII.  VI.  3-viii.  i 

their  inclination,  the  Lacedaemonians  first  sent 
Phrynis,  one  of  the  Perioeci,  to  Chios  to  see  whether 
the  Chians  had  as  many  ships  as  they  claimed,  and 
whether  in  other  respects  the  power  of  the  city  was 
equal  to  the  representations  made.  When  he  brought 
back  word  that  \vhat  they  had  heard  was  true,  they 
at  once  made  the  Chians  arid  the  Erj'thraeans  allies, 
and  voted  to  send  them  forty  ships,  there  being, 
from  Avliat  the  Chians  said,  no  fewer  than  sixty 
already  there.  And  at  first  they  were  going  to 
send  them  ten  of  these  under  the  command  of 
Melanchridas,  Λνΐιο  was  their  admiral  ;  but  after- 
wards, when  an  earthquake  occurred,  instead  of 
Melanchridas  they  sent  Chalcideus,  and  instead  of 
ten  ships  they  made  ready  five  in  Laconia.  So  the 
winter  ended,  and  with  it  the  nineteenth  year  of 
the  war  of  which  Thucydides  wrote  the  history. 

VII.  At  the  beginning  of  the  following  summer,  March, 
as  the  Chians  pressed  them  to  send  the  ships,  and  "  ^'^' 
were  afraid  that  the  Athenians  might  become  aware 

of  their  negotiations — for  all  these  embassies  were 
kept  secret  from  them — the  Lacedaemonians  sent 
to  Corinth  three  Spartans,  that  they  might  as 
quickly  as  possible  haul  the  ships  over  the  Isthmus 
from  the  Corinthian  Gulf  to  the  sea  on  the  side 
toward  Athens,  and  give  orders  for  the  whole  fleet 
to  sail  to  Chios — the  ships  Avhich  Agis  was  getting 
ready  for  Lesbos  as  well  as  the  rest.  And  the 
number  of  ships  of  the  allied  contingents  at  that 
place  was  all  together  thirty-nine. 

VIII.  Accordingly,  Calligeitus  and  Timagoras, 
who  were  acting  on  behalf  of  Pharnabazus,  did  not 
join  in  the  expedition  to  Chios,  nor  did  they  give 


203 


THUCYDIDES 

€^οντ€<;    e?    την    άποστοΧ)']ν,    irivTe    και     είκοσι 
τάλαντα,    άλλ'    ΰστβρον    β'φ'    βαυτών    Βιενοούντο 

2  αλλω  στόΧγ  ττΧεΙν.  ό  δε  Αγί?  iveiBr]  ίωρα 
τους  ΑακεΒαι,μονίους  e?  την  Χίον  ττρωτον  ώρμη- 
μενους,  οι)δ'  αύτος  άλ\ο  τί  ε.'^Ίηνωσκεν,  άΧλα 
ξννεΧθόντες  ες  JiopivOov  οΐ  ξύμμαχ^οι  εβου- 
Χεύοντο,  KCU  εΒοξε  πρώτον  ες  Xtov  αυτούς 
πΧεΐν  αρχ^οντα  εχ^οντας  Χαλ/ίίδεα,  δ•?  εν  τι} 
Αακωνίκτ]  τας  ττέντε  ναΰς  τταρεσκεύαζεν,  εττειτα 
ες  Αεσβον  και  ^ΑΧκαμενη  άρχοντα,  ονττερ  καΧ 
Άγί9  8ιενθ€ΐτο,  το  τεΧευταΐον  δε  ες  τον  Έλλ?;σ- 
ΤΓοντον    άφικεσθαι    [ττροσετέτακτο    δε    ες    αύτον 

3  άρχων  Κ,Χεαρχος  ό  'ΐ*αμφίου),  8ιαφέρειν  δε  τον 
Ισβμον  τας  ημισεας  των  νεών  ττρωτον,  και  ευθύς 
ταύτας  άττοττΧεΐν,  όπως  μη  οι  'Αθηναίοι  προς  τας 
άφορμωμενας    μάΧΧον    τον    νουν    εχωσιν    η    τας 

4  ύστερον  Βιαφερομενας.  καΐ  yap  τον  πΧούν  ταύττ) 
εκ  του  προφανούς  εποιούντο,  καταφρονήσαντες 
των  Αθηναίων  αΖυνασιαν,  οτι  ναυτικον  ού8εν 
αυτών  ποΧύ  πω  εφαίνετο.  ώς  δε  ε^οζεν  αύτοΐς, 
καΐ  Βιεκόμισαν  ευθύς  μιαν  καΐ  είκοσι  ναΰς. 

IX.  Οί  δε  Κορίνθιοι,  επει<yoμεvωv  αυτών  τον 
πΧούν,  ου  προυθυμι'^θησαν  ζυμπΧεΙν  πρΧν  τα 
"Ισθμια,  α  τότε  ην,  Βιεορτάσωσιν.  ^Α'γις  δε 
αύτοΐς  έτοιμος  ην  εκείνους  μεν  μη  Χύειν  Βη  τας 
^ΙσθμιάΒας  σπονΒάς,  εαυτού  δε  τον  στόΧον  ΪΒιον 
2  ποιησασθαι.     ου    ξυyχωpoύvτωv   δε    τών   Κοριν- 


1  £5000,  $23,900. 

^  The  Istliinian  Games  were  held  in  Corinthian  territory, 
and  under  the  presidency  of  Corinth.  Tliey  were  a  τρκτηρΪ!, 
i,  e.  held  every  two  years,  in  early  spring  or  summer. 

204 


BOOK    VIII.   VIII.  i-ix.  2 

the  money — twenty-five  talents  ^ — which  they  had 
brought  with  them  for  the  despatching  of  the  ships, 
but  intended  to  sail  later  with  another  armament  by 
themselves.  Agis,  on  the  other  hand,  when  he  saw 
the  Lacedaemonians  eager  for  the  expedition  to 
Chios  first,  did  not  himself  maintain  a  different 
view  ;  but  \vhen  the  allies  came  together  at  Corinth 
and  deliberated,  they  decided  :  in  the  first  place,  to 
sail  to  Chios  Avith  Chalcideus  in  command,  he  being 
in  charge  of  the  equipping  of  the  five  ships  in 
Laconia ;  then  to  proceed  to  Lesbos  with  Alcamenes 
as  commander — the  one  whom  Agis  was  intending 
to  send  ;  and,  finally,  to  go  to  the  Hellespont, 
Clearchus  son  of  Ramphias  having  already  been 
assigned  to  command  in  this  region.  Furthermore, 
they  decided  to  carry  across  the  Isthmus  half  of 
the  ships  at  first,  and  that  these  were  to  set  sail 
immediately,  in  order  that  the  attention  of  the 
Athenians  might  not  be  directed  toward  the  ships 
that  were  setting  out  more  than  toward  those  that 
were  afterwards  being  carried  across  the  Isthmus. 
For  they  proposed  to  make  the  voyage  from  here 
to  Chios  openly,  despising  the  impotence  of  the 
Athenians,  because  no  considerable  fleet  of  theirs 
was  as  yet  making  its  appearance.  And  in  accord- 
ance Avith  their  decision  they  at  once  conveyed 
twenty-one  ships  across. 

IX.  The  Corinthians,  however,  although  the 
others  were  impatient  for  the  voyage,  were  not 
disjjosed  to  sail  Avith  them  until  they  should  have 
celebrated  the  Isthmian  Games,  Avhich  were  held  at 
that  time.  And  Agis  was  quite  ready  to  allow  them 
to  preserve  inviolate  the  Isthmian  truce  ^  while  he 
made  the  expedition  an  affair  of  his  own.     But  as 

205 


THUCYDIDES 

θίων,  αλλά  Βιατριβής  ^γγΐ'γνομίνης,  οΐ  ^Αθηναίοι 
fjodovTo  τα  των  Χ/,ωί^  μάΧΧον,  και  ττύμ'^αντβ^ 
eva  των  στρατιρ/ων  ^Αριστοκράτη  iinjTioyvTO 
avTOv<i,  καί  άρνονμβνων  των  \ίων,  το  ττιστον 
ναΰ^  σφίσι  ξνμττεμττβιν  eKeXcvov  €9  το  ξυμμα- 
3  χικόν  οί  δ'  βπβμψαν  επτά.  αίτιον  δ'  eyeveTO  τή<; 
άτΓοστοΧΡις  των  νέων  οί  μβν  ττοΧλοΙ  των  Χι'ωΐ' 
ουκ  είδατε?  τα  ττρασσομβνα,  οι  δε  oXiyoi  και 
ξυνει8ότ6<;  ^  τό  τε  ττΧήθος  ου  βουΧόμβνοί  πω  ττολε- 
μιον  β'χειν  ττριν  τι  καΐ  ισχυρον  Χάβωσι,  καΐ 
τού<;  Ώ.εΧοτΓθννΐ]σίους  ούκέτι  προσΒε-χ^όμενοιήζειν, 
ΟΤΙ  Βιέτριβον. 

Χ.  Έί/  δε  τούτω  τα  "Ισθμια  iyiyveTO,  κα\  οί 
Αθηναίοι  (e7Γ)]yyeXθησav  yap)  ^θεωρούν  βς  αυτά, 
και  κατά8ηΧα  μαΧΧον  αύτοί?  τα  των  }ίίων 
€φάνη.  καΐ  ε'ττείδΡ;  άνεχ^ώρησαν,  τταρεσκευάζοντο 
εύθυς  ό'ττω?  μη  Χησουσιν  αυτούς  αί  νΡ]€<;  €κ  των 

2  Keyxpeiow  άφηρμηθεΐσαι.  οί  δε  μετά  την  εορτην 
aviiyovTO  μια  και  είκοσι  ναυσιν  ες  την  Κίον, 
άρχ^οντα^ΑΧκαμενη  ε^χοντες.  καϊ  αύτοΐς  οΐ  'Αθη- 
ναίοι τό  ττρωτον  ϊσαις  ναυσΐ  τΓροστΓΧεύσαντες 
hirriyov  ε'?  τό  ττελαγο?.  ώς  δ'  ε'ττΐ  ττοΧύ  ουκ 
εττηκοΧούθησαν   οί   ΐΙεΧοττοννησιοι  αλλ'  άπετρά- 

3  πόντο,  επανεχώρησαν  και  οί  \\θ ηναΐοι•  τάς  yap 
των  Χιω^  επτά  ναΰς  εν  τω  αριθμώ  μετά  σφών 
εχ^οντες  ού  πίστας  ενομιζον,  άΧΧ  ύστερον  άΧΧας 
π ροσπΧη ρωσαντ ες  ες  -  ετττά  κα\  τριάκοντα,  παρα- 

^  καί  IwiiSoTis  Β,  the  other  MSS.  omitting  καί  ;   Hude  in- 
serts οί. 

2  €ϊ  added  by  Westennann. 

^  During  the  truce,   states  which  were  at  war  Λv•ith  each 
other  were  allowed  to  send  contestants  and  deputies  to  the 

200 


BOOK    VIII.  IX.  2-x.  3 

the  Corinthians  did  not  agree  and  delay  ensued,  the 
Athenians  became  more  aware  of  the  designs  of 
the  Chians,  and  sending  Aristocrates,  one  of  their 
generals,  they  charged  them  with  the  plot,  and  when 
they  denied  it,  bade  them,  as  their  guarantee  of 
good  faith,  send  some  ships  along  with  the  Athenian 
fleet  as  a  contribution  to  the  allied  force  ;  and  they 
sent  seven.  Their  reason  for  sending  these  shij)s 
was  that  most  of  the  Chians  had  no  knowledge  of 
the  negotiations,  and  the  oligarchs,  who  were  in  the 
plot,  were  not  only  unwilling  as  yet  to  incur  the 
hostility  of  the  populace,  before  they  had  acquired 
any  strength,  but  also  because  of  the  delay  of  the 
Peloponnesians  no  longer  expected  them  to  come. 

X.  In  the  meantime  the  Isthmian  Games  were 
celebrated,  and  the  Athenians,  since  the  truce  had 
been  proclaimed,^  sent  deputies  to  them ;  and  so 
the  designs  of  the  Chians  became  more  manifest 
to  them.  And  when  they  returned  they  immedi- 
ately made  arrangements  that  the  ships  should  not 
set  sail  from  Cenchreiae  Λvithout  their  knowledge. 
But  the  Peloponnesians,  after  the  festival,  put  to  sea 
for  Chios  Λvith  twenty-one  ships  under  the  command 
of  Alcamenes.  And  the  Athenians  at  first  sailed  up 
to  them  with  an  equal  number  of  ships,  and  tried  to 
draw  them  out  into  the  open  sea.  But  when  the 
Peloponnesians  did  not  follow  them  very  far  but 
turned  back,  the  Athenians  also  Avithdrew  ;  for  they 
had  the  seven  Chian  ships  in  the  ranks  of  their  fleet 
and  did  not  consider  them  trustworthy.  But  they 
afterwards  manned  additional  ships,  bringing  their 
number  up  to  thirty-seven,   and   then   pursued   the 

common  games,  these  having  a  safe  pass  to  and  from  the 
celebration. 

207 


THUCYDIDES 

7r\eovTa<i  αντού<;  καταΒιωκουσιν  is  Yleipaiov  τϊ}? 
Κοριΐ'θία^'  βστί  Be  Χιμην  βρημ,ο^  κ(ΐΙ  έσχατο?  ττρος 
τα  μζθόρια  τή^  'Κτη^αυρίας.  και  μίαν  μβν  ναύν 
άττόΧλ-ύασι  μβτβωρον  οι  ΙΙεΧοποΐ'ίησιοι,  τας  Be 
4  aWas  ^uvajayovre^  όρμίζουσιν.  καΐ  ττροσβα- 
Χόντων  των  ^Αθηναίων  καΐ  κατά  θάΧασσαν  ταΐς 
νανσΐ  και  €<?  την  yrjv  άττοβάντων  θόρυβος  τ€ 
iyeveTo  ττοΧύς  καΐ  άτακτος,  καΐ  των  τβ  νεών  τας 
ττΧείους  κατατ ρανματίζονσιν  iv  τη  yfj  οΐ  ^Αθη- 
ναίοι και  τον  άρ-χ^οντα  ΑΧκαμύνη  άττοκτανουσιν 
και  αυτών  τίνες  άττεθανον, 

XI.  Αιακριθεντες  Be  ττρος  μεν  τας  ποΧεμίας 
ναυς  εττεταξαν  εφορμεΐν  Ικανάς,  ταΐς  δε  ΧοιτταΙς 
ες  τι  ^  νησίΒιον  ορμιζονται,  εν  ω  ου  ττοΧν  άττ- 
ε'χ^οντι  εστρατοττεΖεύοντο,  και  ες  τας   Αθήνας  εττΐ 

2  βοήΡειαν  εττεμττον.  τταρησαν  ηαρ  καΐ  τοις  ΥΙεΧο- 
τταννησίοις  τη  υστεραία  οι  τε  Κ,ορίνθιοι  βοη- 
θουντες  εττι  τάς  ναΰς,  και  ου  ττοΧΧω  ύστερον  και 
οι  άΧΧοι  ττρόσχωροι.  και  όρώντες  την  φυΧακην 
εν  γ^ωρίω  ερήμω  εττιττονον  ουσαν  ηττ ορούν  καΐ 
εττενόησαν  μβν  κατακαΰσαι  τάς  ναύς,  έπειτα  δε 
εΒοξεν  αύτοΐς  άνεΧκύσαι  καϊ  τω  πεζω  ττροσκα- 
θημενους  φυΧακί]ν  ε'χ^ειν,  εως  αν  τις  τταρατύ'χΎ) 
bιaφυJη  ετΓίτηΒεία.  εττεμψε  Β'  αντοΐς  καΐ^ Ay ις 
αίαθόμενος  ταύτα    άνΒρα    Έτταρτιάτην   θερμωνα. 

3  τοις  δε  ΑακεΒαιμονιοις  ττρώτον  μεν  η^^εΧθη  ότι 
αΐ  νηες  άνη^μεναι  είσιν  εκ  του  Ισθμού  (εϊρητο  yap, 
όταν  yεvητaι  τούτο,  ΆΧκα μένει  ύττο  τών  εφόρων 
Ιτητεα  ττεμψαι),  καϊ  ευθύς  τάς  παρά  σφών  πέντε 

^  τι,  for  rh  of  the  MSS.,  Stahl's  correction. 

2o8 


BOOK    VIII.  χ.  3-.M.  3 

enemy  as  they  sailed  along  the  coast,  until  they  put 
in  at  Peiraeum  in  Corinthian  territory.  This  is 
a  deserted  port,  the  last  toward  the  borders  of 
Epidauria.  The  Peloponnesians  lost  one  ship  out 
at  sea,  but  brought  the  rest  together  and  cast 
anchor.  And  now,  when  the  Athenians  attacked 
them,  both  by  sea  with  their  fleet  and  on  land, 
having  put  men  ashore,  there  was  great  confusion 
and  disorder ;  and  most  of  the  Peloponnesian  shi})s 
were  disabled  by  the  Athenians  on  the  beach  and 
their  commander  Alcamenes  was  slain.  And  some 
Athenians  also  v.  ere  killed. 

XI.  After  drawing  off,  the  Athenians  posted  a 
suHicient  number  of  shi[)s  to  keep  watch  upon  those 
of  the  enemy,  but  Avith  the  rest  cast  anchor  at  an 
islet  not  far  distant,  on  Λνίπείι  they  proceeded  to 
make  their  camp ;  and  they  also  sent  to  Athens  for 
reinforcements.  For  the  Corinthians  had  joined  the 
Peloponnesians  the  day  after  the  battle,  bringing 
reinforcements  to  their  fleet,  and  not  long  afterward 
the  peoples  of  the  neighbourhood  also  came.  And  the 
Peloponnesians,  seeing  the  difficulty  of  guarding 
the  ships  in  a  desert  place,  were  in  perplexity  ;  and 
they  even  thought  of  burning  the  ships,  but  after- 
wards determined  to  draAv  them  up  on  shore  and, 
settling  doAvn  tliere  with  their  land-force,  to  keep 
guard  over  them  until  some  favourable  opportunity 
of  escape  should  offer.  And  Agis,  hearing  of  their 
predicament,  sent  to  them  Thermon,  a  Spartan. 
Now  the  first  news  that  came  to  the  Lacedaemon- 
ians was  that  the  ships  had  put  to  sea  from  the 
Isthmus — for  orders  had  been  given  to  Alcamenes 
by  the  ephors  to  despatch  a  horseman  as  soon  as  that 
should    happen — and    they   were    planning  to  send 

209 


THUCYDIDES 

vav^  και  \a\Kihea  αρχ^οντα  καΐ  ΑΧκιβίάΒην  μ€τ 
αυτού  ββούΧοντο  ΤΓβμττειν'  εττειτα  ώρμημενων 
αυτών  τα  rrepl  την  iv  τω  Ώειραιω  των  νέων 
καταφυ'^/ην  ηγγέΧθη,  καΐ  άθυμησαντες,  οτι  ττρώ- 
τον  άτΓτόμενοι  του  ^Ιωνικού  ττοΧεμου  εττταισαν, 
τα?  νανς  τας  εκ  τΓ;?  εαυτών  ούκετι  Βιενοοΰντυ 
ττεμττειν,  άλλα  και  τίνας  ΤΓροανιιημενα<^  μετακα- 
\εΐν. 

XII.  Τνού<;  Βε  ό  \\\κιβιάόη<ί  πείθει  αύθις^'ί^ν^ίον 
καΐ  τοι/ς  ά\\ους  εφόρους  μη  άττοκνήσαί  τον  ττΧοΰν, 
Χέ^ων  ότί  φθήσονταί  τε  ττΧεύσαντε^  ττρίν  την  των 
νεών  ξυμφοράν  \ίονς  αισθεσθαι,  καΐ  αύτος,  όταν 
ΊτροσβάΧτ)  Ιωνία,  ραΒίω<;  ττείσειν  τά?  ττόΧεις  άφί- 
στασθαι,τήν  τε  τών\\θηναίων  Χέ^ων άσθενειαν  καΐ 
την  τών   ΑακεΒαιμονίων    ττροθυμίαν.     ττιστότερο'ί 

2  yap  αΧλο)!'  φανεΐσθαί.  Εζ'δ/,ω  τε  αύτω  ΙΒία  έ'λβγε 
καΧον  είναι  hi  εκείνου  άττοστήσαι  τε  Ιωνιαν  καΐ 
βασιλέα  ζύμμα^ον  ττοιήσαι  Αακεδαιμονίοι*;,  καϊ 
μη  "Αγίδο?  το  αγώνισμα  τούτο  γενέσθαι'   ετύγχανε 

3  yap  τω  "Αγίδί  αυτός  8ιάφορο<;  ων.  καϊ  ό  μεν 
ττείσα?  τοΐ'9  τ€  άΧΧους  εφόρους  καϊ  "KvSlov  ανηηετο 
ταΐς  ττεντε  ναυσΐ  μετά  ΧαΧκιΒέως  τού  ΑακεΒαι- 
μονίου  καϊ  hia  τάγου?  τον  ττΧούν  εποιούντο. 

XIII.  "Άνεκομίζοντο  δε  ύττο  τον  αύτον  χρόνον 
τούτον  καϊ  αϊ  άττο  της  ΈικεΧίας  ΐΙεΧοττοννησίων 
εκκαίΖεκα  νήες  αϊ  μετά  ΥυΧίττττου  ζυμττοΧεμη- 
σασαΐ'  και  ττερί  την  ΑενκαΒίαν  αττόΧηφθ είσαι  καϊ 
κοττεΐσαι    ύττο    τών    'Αττικών     ετττα     καϊ    εϊκοσι 


^  He  was  suspected  of  an  intrigue  with  the  wife  of  Agis 
(Plutarch,  Alcib.  23). 


BOOK    VIII.  XI.  3-xiii.  i 

immediately  their  own  five  ships  under  the  command 
of  Chalcideus,  and  Alcibiades  with  him ;  afterwards, 
when  they  were  eager  to  sail,  word  came  to  them 
about  their  ships  having  taken  refuge  at  Peiraeum  ; 
and  they  were  so  discouraged,  because  in  this  their 
first  undertaking  in  the  Ionian  war  they  had  failed, 
that  they  from  that  time  on  ceased  planning  to  send 
out  the  ships  that  were  in  liome  Avaters,  but  on  the 
contrary  even  thought  of  recalling  some  that  had 
previously  gone  out  to  sea. 

XII.  Now  when  Alcibiades  learned  of  this,  he 
again  urged  Endius  and  the  other  ephors  not  to 
shrink  from  the  expedition,  saying  that  their  fleet 
would  have  completed  the  vo3age  before  the  Chians 
could  hear  of  the  disaster  to  their  ships,  and  that 
he  himself,  Avhen  he  reached  Ionia,  would  easily 
persuade  the  cities  to  revolt  by  telling  them  of  the 
weakness  of  the  Athenians  and  the  zeal  of  the 
Lacedaemonians  ;  for  he  would  be  more  readily  be- 
lieved than  others.  And  to  Endius  he  said  privately 
that  it  would  be  an  honour  for  him,  through  the 
agency  of  Alcibiades,  to  cause  Ionia  to  revolt  and 
to  make  the  King  an  ally  to  the  Lacedaemonians, 
urging  him  not  to  let  this  become  the  achievement 
of  Agis ;  for  he  happened  himself  to  be  at  variance 
with  Agis.^  So  having  p.ersuaded  Endius  and  the 
other  ephors,  he  put  to  sea  with  the  five  ships  in 
company  with  Chalcideus  the  Lacedaemonian,  and 
they  made  the  voyage  with  all  speed. 

XIII.  About  the  same  time  the  sixteen  Pelopon- 
nesian  ships,  which  had  served  with  Gylippus  in 
Sicily  throughout  the  war,  were  on  their  way  home  ; 
and  as  they  were  off  Leucadia  they  were  intercepted 
and  roughly  handled  by  the  twenty-seven  Athenian 


THUCYDIDES 

vecuv,  ων  ηρχ^ν  'λττττοκΧΐβ  Μβνίττπου,  φυΧακηυ 
εχωΐ'  των  άπο  τζ/ς  Χικβλίο'ί  veCov,  αΐ  Χοιπαί  ττΧην 
μιας  ^ιαφνγοΰσαί  τους  \\θηναίους  κατβπΧβυσαιι 
€9  τηΐ'  Κ^όρινθον. 

XIV.  Ό  Sk  ΧαΧκιΒεύς  και  ό  ^ΑΧκιβιάΒης 
πΧβοντε'ί  οσοις  re  βττίτύχ^οιβν  ξυνεΧάμβανον  του 
μη  i^ayyeXroi  yeveaOai,  και  ττροσβαΧόντβς  ττρώτον 
Κωρύκ(ύ  της  ηττβίρου  και  άφβντες  βνταΰθα  αυτούς, 
αυτοί  μίν  π ροξυγγειόμενοι  των  ξυμττρασσόντων 
Χ,ιων  τισΐ  καΐ  κβΧευόντων  καταπΧβΐν  μη  irpoenrov- 
τα?    €9    την    ττόΧιν,    άφικνοΰνται    αΙφνίΒιοι    τοις 

2  Xtot<?.  και  οι  μίν  ττοΧΧοϊ  ev  θαύματι  ήσαν  και 
βκττΧηζβί'  τοις  δ'  6Xίyoίς  τταρβσκβύαστο  ώστε 
βουΧην  ^  τυχβΐν  ξυΧΧβ^ομίνην,  καΐ  ^ενομβνων 
Χο^ων  άτΓΟ  τ€  του  ΧαΧκιΒβως  καΐ  Αλκιβιάοου  ως 
άΧΧαι  νΤμς  ττοΧΧαΙ  ττροσπΧβουσι  και  τα  ττβρί  της 
τΓοΧιορκίας  των  ev  τω  Ώειραιω  νέων  ου  8ΐ]Χωσάν- 
των,  αφίστανται  Χΐοι  και  αύθις  'ϊίρυθραΐοι    Αθη- 

3  ναίων.  και  μετά  ταύτα  τρισΐ  ναυσΐ  πΧεύσαντες 
καΐ  ΚΧαζομενάς  άφιστάσιν.  Βιαβάντες  8ε  οι  Κλα- 
ζομενιοι  ευθύς  ες  την  ηττειρον  την  ΏοΧίχ^ν7]ν  έτεί- 
'χ^ιζον,  ει  τι  Sioi  σφίσιν  αύτοΐς  εκ  της  νησίΖος  εν 
η  οΐκοΰσι  ττρος  άναχ^ώρησιν.  καΐ  οι  μεν  άφεστώ- 
τες  εν  τϊΐχ^ισμω  τε  πάντες  ήσαν  καΐ  παρασκευή 
ποΧεμου. 

XV.  Έ?  Be  τάς  ^Αθήνας  τα-χύ  άγγεΧία  της  Xtoi/ 

^  Τ6  after  βονλην  deleted  by  Kriiger ;  so  also  after  &\\ai 
below. 

^  There  were  several  places  called  Corj'cus.  This  one  was 
the  southernmost  point  of  the  Erythraean  peninsula,  about 
forty  miles  from  Chios.  Of.  Livyxxxvii.  12,  Corycum  Tciorum 
promonturium. 

212 


BOOK    VIII.  XIII.  i-xv.  i 

ships  under  the  command  of  Hippocles  son  of 
Menippus,  Avho  \vas  on  the  look-out  for  the  ships 
from  Sicily ;  but  all  except  one  escaped  the 
Athenians  and  sailed  into  Corinth. 

XIV.  Meanwhile  Chalcideus  and  Alcibiades  as 
they  sailed  for  Chios  seized  all  whom  they  en- 
countered, that  their  coming  might  not  be  reported. 
The  first  point  on  the  mainland  at  which  they 
touched  was  Corycus,^  where  they  released  their 
captives ;  then  after  a  conference  with  some  Chians 
who  Avere  co-operating  with  them  and  λυΙιο  urged 
them  to  sail  to  Chios  without  giving  any  notice, 
they  arrived  at  Chios  suddenly.  Now  the  people  at 
large  were  in  a  state  of  wonderment  and  consterna- 
tion, but  the  oligarchs  had  arranged  that  the  council 
should  chance  to  have  just  assembled  ;  speeches  were 
accordingly  made  by  Chalcideus  and  Alcibiades,  who 
announced  that  many  additional  ships  Λvere  on  the 
Avay,  but  did  not  disclose  the  fact  of  the  blockade 
of  their  fleet  at  Peiraeum,  and  then  the  Chians 
revolted  from  Athens,  and  so  later  on  did  the 
Erythraeans.  After  this  three  ships  were  detached 
from  the  fleet  and  brought  about  the  revolt  of 
Clazomenae.  And  the  Clazonienians  immediately 
crossed  over  to  the  mainland  and  fortified  Polichne, 
on  the  chance  that  they  themselves  might  have 
need  of  it  in  case  they  should  withdraAv  from  the 
island  2  on  which  they  lived.  These  peoples,  then, 
being  in  revolt,  were  all  engaged  in  fortifying  and 
preparing  for  war. 

XV.  News  of  the   revolt   of  Chios  came  quickly 

-  According  to  Pausanias  (vii.  iii.  9),  the  Clazomeniana 
had  removed  to  the  island  through  fear  of  the  Persians. 

213 


THUCYDIDES 

αφικνεΐταΐ'  καΐ  νομισαντα  μβ'γαν  η8η  καϊ  σαφή 
τον  KLvhvvov  σφά<;  περιεστάναι,  καϊ  τους  λοίττού? 
ξυμμά-χους  ουκ  iOeXijaeiv  της  /χεγίσττ;?  ττόλεως• 
μ^θζστηκυίας  ησυχ^άζζΐν,  τά  τ€  χί^ια  τάλαντα,  ων 
Βια  τταντος  του  ττοΧβμου  iyXi'X^ovTO  μη  άψασθαι, 
βϋθύς  βΧνσαν  τας^  βτηκειμενας  ζημίας  τω  βίττόντι 
η  βτΓίψηφίσαντι  υττο  της  παρούσης  έκττΧήζεως  καΐ 
εψηφίσαντο  Ktveiv  καϊ  ναΰς  πΧηροΰν  μη  οΧί'γας, 
των  τε  6V  τω  ΐίαραιω  έφορμουσών  τας  pev  οκτώ 
η8η  τΓβμττβίν,  αΐ  άττοΧίττοΰσαι  την  φυΧακην  τας 
μετά  ΧαΧκιΒέως  όιώξασαί  καϊ  ου  καταΧαβοΰσαι 
άνεκεγ^ωρήκβσαν  (ypxe  δέ  αυτών  'ϊ,τρομβίχίΒης 
Αιοτίμου),  (ίΧΧας  δε  ου  ττοΧύ  ύστερον  βοηθεΐν 
8ώ8εκα  μετά  ("ύρασυκΧβους,  άττοΧίττούσας  καϊ  ταύ- 
2  τα9  την  εφόρμησιν.  τάς  τ€  των  χίίων  επτά  ναΰς, 
ac  αύτοίς  ξυνεττοΧιόρκουν  τας  iv  τω  ΐΐβιραιω, 
ατΐα'^αηόντες  τους  μίν  ΒούΧους  έξ  αυτών  ήΧευ- 
θβρωσαν,  τους  δ'  εΧευθβρους  κατβΒησαν.  ετέρας  δ 
άντϊ  ττασών  τών  άττεΧθουσών  νεών  ες  την  εφόρμη- 
σιν  τών  ΪΙβΧοτΓοννησίων  Βιά  τάχους  ττΧηρωσαντες 
άντέπεμψαν  καϊ  άΧΧας  Βιενοοΰντο  τριάκοντα 
ττΧηροΰν.  καϊ  ττοΧΧη  ην  η  ττ ραθυμία  καϊ  6Χί<γον 
εττράσσετο  ούΒεν  ες  την  βοηθειαν  την  εττϊ  την 
Χίον. 

XVI.   Έν   δε   τούτω   ΧτρομβιχίΒης   ταΐς   οκτώ 


^  τά?  ^ΈίΚίίμίνα$  ζημίας  deleted  by  Widniann,  followed  by 
Hude. 


^  cf.  ii.  24.  Pericles  bad  set  this  fund  aside  in  the  first 
year  of  the  war,  to  be  touched  only  in  case  a  hostile  fleet 
threatened  the  Peiraeus. 

214 


BOOK    VIII.  XV.  i-xvi.  i 

to  Athens,  and  they  felt  that  the  danger  Avhich 
encompassed  them  was  by  now  great  and  manifest, 
and  that  the  rest  of  their  allies  would  not  be  in- 
clined to  keep  quiet  when  the  greatest  state  of  all 
had  seceded.  And  so  the}•  took  up  the  question 
of  the  fund  of  a  thousand  talents,^  which  during  the 
whole  war  they  had  jealously  refrained  from  touch- 
ing, and  under  the  influence  of  their  consternation 
immediately  rescinded  the  penalties  which  had 
been  imposed  upon  any  speaker  who  should  propose 
to  touch  this  money,  or  any  presiding  officer  who 
should  put  such  a  proposal  to  a  vote,  and  then 
voted  to  use  this  fund  and  man  a  considerable 
number  of  ships.  They  also  voted  that  of  the 
ships  which  were  employed  in  the  blockade  at 
Peiraeum  there  should  be  sent  at  once  the  eight 
that,  leaving  guard-duty,  had  gone  in  pursuit  of 
the  fleet  under  Chalcideus,  but  after  failing  to  over- 
take it  had  returned  to  their  post — the  commander 
of  these  eight  being  Strombichides  son  of  Diotimus — 
and  that  soon  afterwards  twelve  others  under 
Thrasycles  should  leave  the  blockade  and  go  to  the 
rescue.  As  for  the  seven  Chian  ships  that  were 
assisting  them  in  the  blockade  of  the  vessels  at 
Peiraeum,  they  withdreΛv  them,  freeing  the  slaves 
aboard  them  and  putting  the  freemen  in  fetters. 
And  in  place  of  all  the  ships  that  had  gone  away 
they  speedily  manned  others  and  sent  them  to 
continue  the  blockade  of  the  Peloponnesians,  and 
it  was  their  intention  to  man  thirty  more.  Great 
indeed  was  their  ardour,  and  there  was  nothing 
trivial  in  their  efforts  to  send  out  reinforcements 
against  Chios. 

XVI.    Meanwhile    Strombichides    with    his    eight 

215 


THUCYDIDES 

νανσΐν  άφικνείται  e?  Έάμον,  καΐ  ττροσΧαβων 
^α μίαν  μίαν  επΧευσβν  eV  Ύβων  καΐ  ησυχ^άζειν  η^ίου 
αύτού'ί.  βκ  Be  ττ)•?  Xt'ou  e?  την  ΐεων  καΐ  ό  ιίαλκι- 
δεϊ'?  μ€τα  τριώΐ'  καΐ  εϊκοσί  νέων  eireTrXet,  καΐ  ο 
πeζ6'i  άμα  6  Κ.Χαζομ€νίωΐ'  καΐ   \ίρυθραίων  iraprjei. 

2  7Γ ροαισθόμ€νο<;  δε  ό  —τρομβιχ^ίΒη^;  irpoavrj'yero,  καΐ 
μετεωρισθείς  εν  τω  ττεΧά^γει  ώς  εώρα  τάς  ναΰς 
ττοΧΧας  τας  άττο  της  Χίου,  φυγην  εττοιεΐτο  επΙ  τ/}? 

3  Χάμον  αΐ  δέ  εΖίωκον.  τον  Βε  ττεζυν  οι  Ύήιοι  το 
πρώτον  ουκ  εσΒεχ^όμενοι,  ώς  εφυ^ον  οι  ^Αθηναίοι, 
εση^ά'^/οντο.  καΐ  εττεσγον  μεν  οι  ττεζοι  και  ^ 
ΧαΧκιΒεα  εκ  της  Βιώξεως  ττεριμενοντες•  ώς  Βε 
εχρόνιζε,  καθ  η  ρουν  αύτοΙ  το  τείχος  ο  ενωκοΒόμησαν 
οι  Αθηναίοι  της  Ύηίων  ττόΧεως  ττρος  ήττειρον, 
ξυ^καθί]ρονν  Βε  αύτοΐς  καΐ  των  βαρβάρων  εττεΧ- 
θόντες  ου  ττοΧΧοι,  ών  ηρχ€  Χτά'γης,  ΰτταρχος 
Ύισσαφερνους. 

XVII.  ΧαΧκιΒενς  Βε  καΐ  ΆΧκιβιάΒης  ώς  κατε- 
Βίωζαν  ες  Έ,άμον  Έ,τρομβιχίΒην,  εκ  μεν  των  εκ 
ΙΙεΧοτΓοννήσου  νεών  τους  ναύτας  όπΧίσαντες  εν 
Xiw  καταΧιμττάνουσιν,  άντιττΧηρώσαντες  Βε  ταύ- 
τας τε  εκ  Χίου  καΐ  άΧΧας  εϊκοσι  εττΧεον  ες  ^ΙίΧητον 
2  ώς  άτΓοστήσοντες.  εβούΧετο  yap  ο  ΑΧκιβιάΒης, 
ών  ετΓΐτήΒειος  τοις  ττροεστώσι  των  ^ΙιΧησιων, 
φθάσαι  τάς  τε  άττο  της  ΥΙεΧοττοννήσον  ναΰς  ττροσ- 
α^α^όμενος  αυτούς  καΐ  τοις  Χίο/ς  και  εαυτω  και 
Χαλκίδε?  και  τω  άττοστείΧαντι  ^ΕνΒιω,  ώσττερ 
υττέσχετο,  το  αγώνισμα  ττροσθεΐναι,  οτι  ττΧειστας 

^  καϊ  deleted  hy  Blooiiifield,  followed  by  Hude. 

^  cf.  ch.  xii.  2. 
2i6 


BOOK   VIII.  XVI.  i-.\vii.  2 

ships  arrived  at  Samos ;  then  after  taking  on  an 
additional  Samian  ship  he  sailed  to  Teos,  Λvhose 
inhabitants  he  begged  to  keep  quiet.  But  at  this 
moment  Chalcideus  bore  down  upon  him,  sailing 
from  Chios  to  Teos  with  twenty-three  ships,  and 
at  the  same  time  the  land-force  of  the  Clazomenians 
and  Erythraeans  was  moving  along  the  shore. 
Strombichides,  however,  observed  the  enemy  in 
time  and  promptly  put  out  to  sea,  and  when  he  was 
in  the  open  sea  and  saw  how  numerous  were  the 
ships  from  Chios,  he  made  flight  toward  Samos ; 
and  the  enemy  pursued  him.  As  for  the  land-force, 
the  Teians  would  not  at  first  admit  them,  but  when 
the  Athenians  fled  they  brought  them  into  the  city. 
These  troops  waited  for  a  while,  expecting  Chal- 
cideus to  join  them  after  the  pursuit ;  but  when  he 
tarried,  they  proceeded  on  their  own  account  to 
demolish  the  fort  Λvhich  the  Athenians  had  built  on 
the  mainland  side  of  the  city  of  Teos ;  and  in  this 
work  they  Λvere  assisted  by  a  few  of  the  Barbarian 
troops  that  had  come  up,  their  commander  being 
Stages,  a  lieuteiiaiit  of  Tissaphernes. 

XVTI.  Chalcideus  and  Alcibiades,  after  pursuing 
Strombichides  to  Samos,  armed  the  sailors  from  the 
Peloponnesian  ships  and  left  them  at  Chios,  and 
replacing  the  crews  of  these  ships  with  substitutes 
from  Chios  and  manning  twenty  additional  ships, 
they  sailed  to  Miletus,  with  the  intention  of  causing 
it  to  revolt.  For  Alcibiades  Λvished,  since  he  was  a 
friend  of  the  leading  men  of  Miletus,  to  win  the 
Milesians  over  before  the  arrival  of  the  Pelopon- 
nesian ships,  and  to  fulfil  his  promise^  to  secure 
for  the  Chians  and  himself  and  Chalcideus  and  for 
Endius  the  author  of  the  expedition  the  credit  of 

VOL.  IV.  Η        217 


THUCYDIDES 

rwv  ΤΓοΧεων  μβτα  της  Χιωζ^  Βυνάμβως  καΐ  Χαλ«ί- 

3  δβω?  άττοστήσας.  Χαθόρτβς  ουν  το  ττΧεΐστον  του 
■π\ού  και  φθάσαντες  ου  ττοΧύ  τον  τε  ^τρομ,3ι•χ^ί8ην 
και  τον  SpaavKXea,  ο?  €τυχ^€ν  €κ  των  \\θηνών 
δώδεΛ-α  νανσΐν  άρη  τταρων  και  ξυνόιώκων,  άφί- 
στασι  τΐ]ν  ^ΙίΧητον.  και  οι  \\θηναΐοι  κατά  ττόδας 
μιας  Βεούσαις  είκοσι  ναυσίν  επιττΧβύσαντες,  ώς 
αυτούς  ουκ  έόεχ^οντο  οι  ^ΙιΧησιοι,  ev  Xahrj  ttj  eVi- 

4  κβιμέντ)  νήσω  εφωρμουν.  και  η  ττρος  βασιΧεα 
ζυμμα'χία  ΑακεΒαιμονιοις  ή  ττρώτη  \1ι\ησίων 
ευθύς  άττοστάντων  δίά  Ύίσσαφβρνους  και  Χαλκί- 
Βεως  iy ενετό  ήΒε. 

XVIII,  "  ΈτΓί.  τοΐσΒε  ξνμμαγ^ίαν  εττοιήσαντο 
ττρος  βασιΧεα  και  Ύισσaφepvy]  ΑακεΒαιμόνιοι  καΐ 
οι  ^ύμμα'χοι• 

"  Οττόσην  ■χ^ώραν  και  πόΧεις  βασιΧευς  e%ei  και 
οΐ  ττατερες  οι  βασιΧεως  εΐγ^ον,  βασιΧεως  έστω  και 
εκ  τούτων  των  ττόΧεων  υττόσα  ^ Αθηνα'ιοις  εφοιτα 
-χ^ρηματα  -η  άΧΧο  τι,  κωΧυόντων  κοιντ}  βασιΧευς 
και  ΑακεΒαιμόνιοι  καΐ  οι  ξύμμαχ^οι  όττως  μήτε 
■χρήματα  Χαμβάνωσιν  ^Αθηναίοι  μήτε  αΧΧο  μηΒέν. 

2  "  Kat  τον  ττόΧεμον  τον  ττρος  ^Αθηναίους  KOivfj 
ΤΓοΧεμούντων  βασιΧεύς  και  ΑακεΒαιμόνιοι  καΐ  οι 
ξύμμαχοί•  και  κατάΧυσιν  του  ττοΧεμου  του  ττρος 
'Αθηναίους  μή  εξεστω  ττοιεΐσθαι,  ην  μή  άμφο- 
τεροις  8οκη,  βασιΧεΐ  και  ΑακεΒαιμονιοις  και  τοις 
ξυμμάχοις. 

3  "'  Η;-»  ce  τίνες  άφιστωνται  άττο  βασιΧεως,  ττοΧε- 

2ΐ8 


BOOK    VIII.  XVII.  2-xviii.  3 

having,  in  concert  with  the  Chian  forces  and 
Chalcideus,  brought  to  revolt  the  largest  possible 
number  of  cities.  Accordingly  they  made  most 
of  the  voyage  without  being  detected,  barely 
anticipated  the  arrival  of  Strombichides  and 
Thrasycles — who  by  chance  had  just  come  from 
Athens  with  twelve  ships  and  joined  in  the  pur- 
suit— and  induced  Miletus  to  revolt.  The  Athenians 
followed  at  their  heels  with  nineteen  ships,  and, 
when  the  Milesians  would  not  admit  them,  took 
up  their  station  at  Lade,  the  island  that  lies  off 
Nliletus.  And  now,  immediately  after  the  revolt 
of  Miletus,  the  first  alliance  between  the  Lace- 
daemonians and  the  King  was  concluded  through 
Tissaphernes  and  Chalcideus,  on  the  following 
conditions : 

XV^in.  The  Lacedaemonians  and  their  allies  have 
concluded  an  alliance  with  the  King  and  Tissaphernes 
on  the  following  terms  : 

"  L  Whatsoever  territory  and  cities  the  King 
holds  or  the  forefathers  of  the  King  held,  shall 
belong  to  the  King ;  and  from  these  cities  what- 
soever money  or  anything  else  came  in  for  the 
Athenians  shall  be  stopped  by  the  King  and  the 
Lacedaemonians  and  their  allies  acting  in  common, 
to  the  end  that  the  Athenians  shall  receive  neither 
money  nor  anything  else. 

"2.  And  the  war  against  the  Athenians  shall  be 
waged  in  common  bv  the  King  and  the  Lacedae- 
monians and  their  allies  ;  and  an  end  of  the  war 
against  the  Athenians  is  not  to  be  made  except 
with  the  consent  of  both  parties,  the  King  as  well 
as  the  Lacedaemonians  and  their  allies. 

"  3.  If  any  revolt   from  the  King,  they  shall    be 

219 


THUCYDIDES 

μιοι  ίστων  καΧ  Αακβζαίμονίοις  και  τοις  ξυμμάγ^οις. 
καΐ  ην  τίνες  άφιστώνται  άττο  ΑακβΒαιμονίων  καΐ 
των  ξυμμά'χ^ων,  ττοΧίμιοι  εστων  βασιΧβΐ  κατά 
ταύτα." 

XIX.  Ή  μ€ν  ^νμμαχία  οΰτη  iyeveTO.  μ€τα  Sk 
ταύτα  οι  Χΐοι  βνθύς  Βέκα  ίτερας  ττΧηρώσαντβς  ναυς 
βττΧβυσαν  e?  'Αιγαία,  βουΧομενοι  ττερί  τ€  των  iv 
Μίλϊ;τω  ττυθέσθαι  και  τας  ττόλβί?  άμα  άφιστάναι. 

2  καΐ  €Κθουσης  πάρα  Χαλκίδεως  ayyeXia^  αύτοΐς 
άτΓΟΤτΧεΐν  ττάΧιν,^  οτί  Aμopyr|ς  τταρίσταυ  κατά  yrjv 
στρατιά,  βττΧευσαν  e?  Αιος  lepov  και  καθορωσιν 
eKKalhcKa  ναΰς,  ας  ύστερον  tVi  ΗρασυκΧεους  Αιο- 

3  μέΒων  βχων  απ  'Αθηνών  ττροοέττΧβι.  καΐ  ώς 
elBov,  eφevyov  μια  μεν  νηΐ  ες  'Άφεσον,  αΐ  8ε  Χοιτται 
εττΐ  της  Ύεω.  και  τεσσάρας  μεν  κενας  οι  'Αθηναίοι 
Χαμβάνουσι,  των  άνΒρών  ες  την  yr}v  φθασάντων 

4  α'ι  δ'  άΧΧαι  ες  την  Ύηίων  ττόΧιν  κaτaφεύyoυσιv. 
καΐ  οί  μεν  Αθηναίοι  εττΐ  της  Έ,άμου  άττεπΧευσαν, 
οι  Βε  \ΐοι  ταΐς  Χοιτταΐς  νανσΐν  άvayayόμεvoι  και 
ο  ττεζος  μετ  αυτών  Αέβεδον  άττεστησαν  και  ανθις 
Αιράς.~  και  μετά  τούτο  έκαστοι  επ  οϊκου  άττεκο- 
μίσθησαν,  και  ο  πεζός  καΐ  αϊ  νηες. 

XX.  'Ύπο  Βε  τους  αυτούς  χρόΐ'ους  α!  εν  τω 
ΥΙειραιώ  είκοσι  νήες  τώι»  ΏεΧοπονί'ησίων,  κατα- 
Βιωγβεΐσαι  τότε  και  εφορμούμεναι  ϊσω  αριθμώ  ύπο 
Αθηναίων,  επεκπΧονν  ποιησάμεναι  αΙφνίΒιον  καΐ 

κρατησασαι  ναυμα'χ^ία  τεσσάρας  τε  ναύς  Χαμβά- 
νουσι των   Αθηναίων  καΐ  άποπΧεύσασαι  ες  Κεγ- 

^  και.  before  'ότι,  deleted  by  Poppo  (with  Valla). 
2  With  Meisterhans,  Jtt.  Ins.  17.  11  ;  MSS.  "Epas. 

^  On  the  mainland  opposite. 
220 


BOOK    νΐΐί.  xviii.  3-xx.  i 

enemies  to  both  the  Lacedaemonians  and  their 
allies,  and  if  any  revolt  from  the  Lacedaemonians 
and  their  allies,  they  shall  be  enemies  to  the  King 
in  like  manner.  " 

XIX.  Such  was  the  alliance.  And  immediately 
after  this  the  Chians  manned  ten  more  ships  and 
sailed  to  Anaea,^  wishing  to  learn  about  the  situa- 
tion in  Miletus  and  at  the  same  time  to  induce  the 
cities  to  revolt.  But  a  message  came  from  Chalcideus 
ordering  them  to  sail  back  again,  since  Amorges 
would  soon  arrive  by  land  with  an  army,  and  so  they 
sailed  to  the  temple  of  Zeus  ;  there  they  descried 
sixteen  ships  approaching  with  Λvhich  Diomedon  had 
left  Athens  even  after  the  departure  of  Thrasycles. 
When  thev  saw  these  ships,  they  fled  to  Ephesus 
with  one  ship,  while  the  rest  made  for  Teos.  Four 
empty  ships  were  captured  by  the  .Athenians,  their 
crews  having  escaped  to  the  land  ;  the  other  five 
took  refuge  at  the  city  of  Teos.  The  Athenians 
then  sailed  for  Samos  ;  and  the  Chians,  putting  out 
to  sea  with  the  rest  of  their  ships  and  acting  in 
concert  with  the  army  on  land,  induced  Lebedos 
to  revolt  and  then  Haerae.•^  After  this  each  con- 
tingent returned  home,  both  the  army  on  land  and 
the  fleet. 

XX.  About  the  same  time  the  twenty  Pelopon- 
nesian  ships  at  Peiraeum,  which  had  been  chased 
to  shore  at  the  time  above  mentioned  ^  and  were 
being  blockaded  by  an  equal  number  of  Athenian 
ships,  made  a  sudden  sally,  and  winning  the  victory 
in  an  engagement  captured  four  of  the  Athenian 
ships  ;  they  then  sailed  back  to  Cenchreiae,  where 

^  A  .small  town  of  the  Teians  (Strabo,  p•  644). 
3  Ch.  X.  3. 


THUCYDIDES 

)(p€iaq  τον  e?  την  Κίον  καΐ  την  ^Ιωνίαν  ττΧονν 
αύθις  τταρεσκΐνάζοντο.  καΐ  ναΰαρ'χ^ος  αύτοΐς  etc 
ΑακβΒαίμονο';  Άστιίοχος  βπήΧθεν,  ωττβρ  iyiyveTO 
ηΒη  ττάσα  ή  ναναρχια. 
!  Αναγ^ω ρησαντο<ί  Se  του  €Κ.  της  Ύύω  ττβζού  καΐ 
Ύίσσαφίρνης  αύτος  στρατιά  τταρα^βνόμβιος  και 
ζττικαθβλών  το  ev  τι)  Τεω  τβΐχ^ος,  el  τι  ΰττεΧζίφθη, 
άνεχ^ώρησεν.  και  Αιομβ^ων  άπβΧθοντος  αύτοΰ  ου 
ΊΓοΧύ  ΰστ€ρον  heKa  ναυσιν  ^Αθηναίων  άφικόμενος 
βστΓβίσατο  Ύηίοις  ώστε  Βέχ^εσθαι  και  σφάς.  και 
τταραττΧβύσας  eVi  Αίρας  και  ττροσβαΧών,  ώ?  ουκ 
βΧάμβανε  την  ττοΧιν,  άττβττΧευσβν. 

XXI.  'KyeveTO  δε  κατά  τον  γ^ρόνον  τούτον  και 
η  ev  ^άμω  εττανάστασις  ύττο  ^  του  8ήμου  τοις 
Βυνατοΐς  μβτά  ^Αθηναίων,  οΐ  ετυχ^ον  ev  τρισΐ  ναυσι 
παρόντες,  και  6  8ήμος  6  Χαμίων  €ς  διακόσιους 
μεν  τινας  τους  πάντας  των  δυνατών  άττεκτεινε, 
τετρακόσιους  8ε  φνγτ}  ζημιώσαντες  καΐ  αύτοΙ  την 
•γήν  αυτών  και  οικίας  νειμάμενοι,  'Αθηναίων  τε 
σφίσιν  αυτοΐ'ομιαν  μετά,  ταύτα  ώς  βεβαίοις  η8η 
ψηφισαμένων,  τα  Χοιπα  διώκουν  την  ττόΧιν,  και 
τοις  Ύεωμόροις  μετεδιδοσαν  ούτε  άΧΧου  ούδενός, 
ούτε  εκδούναι  οι)δ'  ά'γα'γεσθαι  τταρ  εκείνων  ούδ' 
69  εκείνους  ούδενϊ  ετι  τού  δήμου  εξην. 

XXII.  \1ετα  δε  ταύτα  τού  αυτού  θέρους  οίΧ.ΐοι, 
ώσττερ  ηρζαντο,  ούδεν  άττοΧείττοντες  ττροθυμιας 
άνευ  τε  ΤΙεΧοττοννησίων  ττΧηθει  -παρόντες  άττοστη- 
σαι  τας  ττόΧεις  και  βουΧόμενοι  άμα  ώς  πΧειστους 

'  νττό,  omitted  by  Hude  with  F. 

^  cf.  ch.  xix.  1. 
222 


BOOK    VIII.  XX.  i-xxii.  i 

they  proceeded  again  to  prepare  for  the  voyage  to 
Chios  and  Ionia.  And  Astyochus  came  to  tliem  from 
Lacedaemon  and  on  him  now  devolved,  as  admiral,  the 
command  of  the  entire  fleet. 

Now  when  the  land-forces  withdrew  from  Teos, 
Tissaphernes  came  there  in  person  with  an  army, 
demolished  >vhatever  was  left  of  the  fortification 
at  Teos,  and  then  withdrew.  After  his  departure 
Diomedon,  who  arrived  a  little  later  with  ten 
Athenian  ships,  made  an  agreement  with  the  Teians 
to  receive  them  also.  He  then  sailed  along  the 
coast  to  Haerae,  and  after  making  an  assault  upon 
the  city  without  success  sailed  away. 

XXI.  There  also  occurred  at  this  time  the  uprising 
at  Samos  which  Λvas  made  against  the  nobles  by  the 
common  people  in  conjunction  with  some  Athenians, 
who  happened  to  be  present  on  board  three  ships. 
And  the  conniion  people  of  Samos  slew  some  two 
hundred  in  all  of  the  nobles,  and  having  condemned 
to  exile  four  hundred  others,  distributed  among 
themselves  their  land  and  houses;  and  when  the 
Athenians,  after  these  events,  granted  them  auto- 
nomy on  the  ground  that  they  Λvere  now  assured 
of  their  fidelity,  they  administered  the  affairs  of  the 
city  thenceforth  ;  and  they  neither  gave  to  the  land- 
owners any  other  privilege  nor  permitted  any  one 
of  the  common  people  from  that  time  on  either  to 
give  his  daughter  in  marriage  to  them  or  to  take  a 
wife  from  them. 

XXII.  After  this,  during  the  same  summer,  the 
Chians  showed  no  abatement  of  the  zeal  λυΙηοΙι  they 
had  displayed  from  the  beginning,^  in  approaching 
the  various  cities  in  force,  even  without  the  Pelopon- 
nesians,  and  inducing  them  to  revolt ;  and  Avishing  at 

223 


THUCYDIDES 

σφίσι  ^vyKivSweveiv,  στρατεύονται  αυ~οί  re  τρισΐ 
κα\  Βέκα  νανσιν  βττΐ  την  Αβσβον,  ώσττερ  εφητο 
ντΓΟ  των  ΑακεΒαιμονίων  δεύτερον  eV  αύτην  Ιεναι 
και  εκείθεν  εττΐ  τον  ΆΧλησττοντον,  και  ό  ττεζος  αμα 
ΥΙεΧοτΓοι  νησιών  τε  των  τταρονι  ων  και  των  αύτοθεν 
ξυμμά-χων  τταρηει  εττι  ΚΧαζομενών  τε  και  Κύ/χ?;?• 
ηρχε  δ'  αυτού  Εύάλας  Έτταρτιάτη^,  των  Βε  νέων 
2  ^εινιά8α<;  ττερίοικο'ζ.  και  αί  μεν  νήε^  καταπΧεύ- 
σασαι  ^ϊηθυμναν  πρώτον  άφιστασι,  και  καταΧεί- 
πονται  τέσσαρες  νήες  εν  αυτί}•  καΐ  αύθις  αί  Χοιτται 
^ίυτιΧιίνην  άφιστασιν. 

XXIII.  Αστύοχος  Βε  ό  Αακ^Βαιμόνιος  ναύαρχος 
τεσσαρσι  ναυσίν,  ωσττερ  ωρμητο,  ττΧέων  εκ  των 
Κ.ε^χρειθ)ν  αφικνεΐται  ες  Χ,ίον.  καΐ  τριτην 
ημέραν  αυτού  ηκοντος  αΐ  ΆττικαΙ  νήες  πέντε  καΐ 
εϊκοσι  εττΧεον  ες  Αεσβον,  ων  ηρχε  Αέων  καΐ 
ΑιομέΒων   Αέων  yap  ύστερον  Βέκα  ναυσι   προσε- 

2  βοηθησεν  εκ  των  ^Αθηνών,  άνα^α^όμενος  δε  και 
ο  Αστύοχος  τη  αύτη  ημέρα  ες  οψέ,  καΐ  προσΧα- 
βων  Χίαι»  ναύν  μίαν,  επΧει  ες  την  Αέσβον,  όπως 
ωφεΧοίη,  εϊ  τι  Βύναιτο.  και  αφικνεΐται  ες  την 
ΙΙύρραν,  εκείθεν  δε  τη  ύστερηία  ες  '  Ι^ρεσον•  ένθα 
πννθάνεται  ότι  ή   ^ϊυτιΧηνη   υπο   των  ^Αθηναίων 

3  αύτοβοεί  έάΧωκεν'  οΐ  yap  Αθηναίοι  ωσπερ  επΧεον 
άπροσΒόκητοι  κατασχόντες  ες  τον  Χιμένα  των 
τε  ^ίων  νέων  ε  κράτησαν  και  αποβάντες  τους 
άντιστάντας  μάχη  νικήσαντες  την  πόΧιν  εσ\<'ν. 

4  ά  ττυνθανόμενος  ό  Αστύοχος  των  τε  Κρεσίων 
και  των  εκ  της   ^Ιηθύμνης   μετ    ΚύβουΧου  Χ.ιων 

1  cf.  ch.  viii.  2. 

224 


BOOK    VIII.  XXII.  i-xxiii.  4 

the  same  time  that  as  many  as  possible  should  share 
the  danger  with  them,  they  made  an  expedition  on 
their  own  account  with  thirteen  ships  against  Lesbos. 
For  they  had  been  ordered  by  the  Lacedaemonians 
to  go  against  it  next,  and  afterwards  to  proceed  to 
the  Hellespont.^  At  the  same  time  the  land-force, 
consisting  both  of  the  Peloponnesians  Avho  Λvere 
present  and  of  the  allies  from  that  region,  moved 
along  the  shore  toward  Clazomenae  and  Cyme, 
being  under  the  command  of  Eualas,  a  Spartan, 
while  the  fleet  was  in  charge  of  Deiniadas,  one  of 
the  Perioeci.  The  fleet  put  in  at  Methj'mna  and 
induced  it  to  revolt  first,  and  four  ships  were  left 
there  ;  the  rest  then  effected  the  revolt  of  Mytilene. 
XXIII.  Meanwhile  Astyochus,  the  Lacedaemonian 
admiral,  sailed  with  four  ships  from  Cenchreiae,  as 
he  had  purposed,  and  arrived  at  Chios,  And  on  the 
third  day  after  his  coming  the  twenty-five  Athenian 
ships  sailed  to  Lesbos,  being  under  the  command 
of  Leon  and  Diomedon  ;  for  Leon  had  arrived  after- 
wards with  a  reinforcement  often  ships  from  Athens. 
On  the  same  day,  but  at  a  later  hour,  Astyochus  put 
to  sea,  and  taking  besides  his  own  one  Chian  ship 
sailed  to  Lesbos,  in  order  to  give  what  aid  he  could. 
On  that  day  he  reached  Pyrrha,  and  thence  on  the 
next  day  Eresus,  where  he  learned  that  Mytilene 
had  been  taken  by  the  Athenians  at  the  first  assault. 
For  the  Athenians,  arriving  unexpectedly,  had 
immediately  sailed  into  the  harbour  and  got  the 
better  of  the  Chian  ships  ;  they  then  landed  and 
after  defeating  in  battle  those  that  resisted  them 
took  possession  of  the  city.  Now  Λvhen  Astyochus 
learned  of  this  from  the  inhabitants  of  Eresus  and 
from  the    Chian   ships   that    came   from  Methymna 

225 


THUCYDIDES 

veo)v,  at  Tore  καταΧ€ΐφθβΐσαι  και,  ώς  η  \\υτιΧηνη 
€άΧω,  φβύ^/ουσαί  ττεριέτυχ^ον  αύτω  τρεΐ<;  (μία  'yap 
εάΧω  ύπο  των  ^Αθηναίων),  ούκίτι  εττϊ  την  Μυτί- 
Χηνην  ωρμ-ησβν,  ά\\α  την  "Epeaov  άποστησα^ 
καΐ  όττλίσας•,  καϊ  τους  άττο  των  εαυτού  νβων 
όπΧίτας  ττεζη  τταματτβμττει  επΙ  την  "Αντισσαν 
καϊ  ^{ηθυμναν  άρχοντα  'EjTeoviKov  ττροστά^ας. 
καϊ  αΰτο?  ταΐ<ί  τβ  μεθ  εαυτού  ναυσΐ  καΐ  ταΐς 
τρισΐ  rat?  Χιαί?  τταρεπΧει,  εΧτηζων  τού<;  }>1ηθυμ- 
ναίον<;  θαρσησεί,ν  τε  ϊδόι^τα?  σφάς  καϊ    εμμενεΐν 

5  ττ}  αττοστάσει.  ώς  Βε  αύτω  τά  εν  τη  Αεσβω 
ττάντα  ηναντιούτο,  άττεττΧευσε  τον  εαυτού  στρατον 
αναΧαβών  ες  την  \lov.  άττεκομισθη  Βε  ττάΧιν 
κατά  ττόΧείς  καϊ  ο  άττο  των  νέων  ττεζός,  ος  εττΐ 
τον  'ΚΧΧήσποντον  εμεΧΧησεν  Ιεναι.  καϊ  άττο 
των  εν  Κ-εγχ^ρεια  ^υμμαχ^ιΒων  ΥΙελοττοννησίων 
νεών  άφικνούΐ'ται    αύτοΐς   εξ  μετά   ταύτα   ες   την 

6  Χι'οίΛ  οί  Βε  'Αθηναίοι  τά  τ  εν  τη  Αέσβω  ττάΧιν 
κατεστήσαντο  καϊ  ττΧευσαντες  εξ  αυτής  ΚλαζΌ- 
μενίων  την  εν  τη  ηττείρω  \\οΧίχνην  τειχιζομενην 
εΧοντες  Βίεκομισαν  ττύΧιν  αυτούς  ες  την  εν  ττ) 
νήσω  ττόΧιν  ττΧην  των  αίτιων  της  άττοστάσεως' 
ούτοι  Βε  ες  Ααφνούντα  άπήΧθον.  καϊ  αύθις 
Κ,Χαζομεναϊ  ττροσεχώρησαν  Άθηναίοις. 

XXIV.  Ύού  Β   αυτού  θέρους  ο'ί  τ  εττΐ  ΛΙιΧητ(ύ 
'Αθηναίοι     ταΐς     είκοσι     ναυσιν     εν     τη      ΑάΒη 

^  cf.  ch.  xxii.  2. 

*  The  text  is  most  probably  corrupt.  Tliese  facts  practi- 
cally all  conimentators  agree  upon  :  Astyochus  leaves  first, 
taking  with  him  his  own  force  (rbv  kavrov  στρατοί'),  ?.  e.  the 
hoplites  wlioni  he  had  sent  against  Antissa  and  Methj-mna 
(§  4).     Tlie  force  here  designated  must  be  ό  iref^s  Πελοπο;'- 

220 


BOOK    VIII.  XXIII.  4-xxiv.  i 

Avith  Eubulus — the  ships  which  had  been  left  behind 
on  the  occasion  above  mentioned/  and  now  fell  in 
with  him  in  their  fli<;ht  after  the  capture  of  Mytilene, 
being  three  in  number,  for  one  had  been  captured  by 
the  Athenians — he  no  longer  advanced  against  Myti- 
lene, but  instead  induced  Eresus  to  revolt,  supplied  it 
with  arms,  and  then  sent  the  hoplites  on  his  own  ships 
by  land  along  the  coast  to  Antissa  and  Methymna, 
placing  Eteonicus  in  command  of  them.  He  himself, 
meanwhile,  took  his  own  and  the  three  Chian  ships 
and  sailed  along  the  coast,  hoping  that  the  Methym- 
naeans  ΛνουΜ  be  encouraged  by  the  sight  of  his  fleet 
and  would  persevere  in  their  revolt.  But  since 
everything  at  Lesbos  was  going  against  him,  he  took 
his  hoplites  aboard  and  sailed  back  to  Chios.  And 
the  forces  which  had  been  landed  from  the  ships  '^ 
and  were  intending  to  proceed  to  the  Hellespont 
were  conveyed  again  to  their  several  cities.  After 
this,  six  of  the  allied  ships  from  the  Peloponnesus 
that  were  at  Cenchreia  joined  them  at  Chios.  As 
for  the  Athenians,  they  restored  conditions  at  Lesbos, 
and  sailing  from  there  caj)tured  Polichne,^  the 
Clazomenian  settlement  on  the  mainland  which  was 
i)eing  fortified,  and  carried  all  the  inhabitants  back 
to  the  city  on  the  island,  except  the  authors  of  the 
revolt ;  for  these  had  got  away  to  Daphnus.  And 
so  Clazomenae  again  came  back  to  the  Athenian 
alliance. 

XXIV.   During  the  same  summer  the  Athenians, 
who  were  at  Lade  with  their  twenty  ships  keeping 

νησΙων  re  των  παρόντων  icai  των  αυτόθ(ν  συμμάχων  (cll.  xxii.   1). 
But  no  satisfactory  explanation  has  been  given  of  airh  των  ν(ών 
in  this  connection. 
'  cf.  eh.  xiv.  3. 

227 


THUCYDIDES 

€φορμοΰντε<;  άττοβασίν  ττοιησάμ,ενοί  βς  11άνορμοι> 
της  ΜιΧησίας  Χαλ^ίδβ'α  re  τυν  ΑακβΒαιμόΐΊον 
άρχ^οντα  μετ  οΧί'γων  τταραβοηθησαντα  άττοκτεί- 
νουσι,  καΐ  τροτταΐον  τρίττ}  ήμερα  ύστερον  δία- 
ττλευσαντες  έστησαν,  ο   οι   ^Ιι\7]σΐθί   ώ<;  ου  μετά 

2  κράτους  της  'γης  σταθεν  άνεΐΧον'  καΐ  Αεων  και 
Αιομε8ων  εχ^οντες  τάς  εκ  Αεσβου'Αθηναίων  ναΰς, 
εκ  τε  Οίνουσσων  των  irpo  Xi'ou  νήσων  κα\  εκ 
ΧίΒούσσης  καΐ  εκ  ΥΙτεΧεοΰ,  α  εν  ττ}  'Άρνθραία 
είχον  τείγ^η,  και  εκ  της  Αεσβου  ορμώμενοι  τον 
ττρος  τους  Χίους  ττόΧεμον  άττο  των  νέων  εττοιοΰντο' 
εΐ'χ^ον   δ'    επιβάτας    ιών   οττΧιτών   εκ  καταΧό^ου 

3  άνα^καστούς.  και  εν  τε  Υ^αρ^αμύΧτ]  άττοβάντες 
και  εν  Υ^οΧίσκω  τυυς  ττροσβοηθήσαντας  των  Χί-ων 
μά^η  νικήσαντες  και  ττοΧΧούς  Βιαφθείραντες 
ανάστατα  εττοίησαν  τα  ταύτη  γ^ωρία,  και  εν 
Φάναις  ανθις  άΧΧη  μά'χ^ΐ)  ενίκησαν  κα\  τρίτη  εν 
Αευκωνιω.  και  μετά  τούτο  οι  μεν  Xtoi  ήΖη 
ούκετι  επε^Ρ/σαν,  οι  Βε  την  •χ^ώραν  καΧώς  κατε- 
σκευασμενΐ]ν  και  άτταθή  ονσαν  άττο  των  ^^ΙηΒικων 

4  μβχ^ρι  τότε  Βιεττόρθησαν.  Κΐοι  <yap  μονοί  μετά 
ΑακεΒαιμονίους  ών  iyo)  ησθομην  ηύΒαιμόνησάν 
Τ€  άμα  καΐ  εσωφρόνησαν,  και  οσω  επεΒίΒου  η 
ττόΧις  αυτοίς  εττΐ  το  μείζον,  τόσω   και  εκοσμούντο 

5  ε^υρώτερον.  και  ονΒ'  αυτήν  τήν  άττόστασιν,  ει 
τούτο  Βοκούσι  παρά  το  άσφαΧεστερον  ττράζαι, 
ττροτβρον  ετύΧμησαν  ττοιήσασθαι  ή  μετά  ττοΧΧών 
τε  και  άβαθων  ξυμμάχ^ων  εμεΧΧον  κινΒυνεύσειν  και 
τους  'Αθηναίους  ησθάνοντο  ούΒ'  αυτούς  άντιΧε^ον- 

^  Α  register  kept  by  the  taxiarch  of  each  tribe  in  which 
the  name  of  every  Athenian  was  entered  at  the  age  of 
eigliteen.     The  liability  for  service  extended  from  18  to  60. 

228 


BOOK    VIII.  XXIV.  1-5 

watch  upon  Miletus,  made  a  descent  at  Panormus 
in  Milesian  territory  and  slew  Chalcideus,  the 
Lacedaemonian  commander,  wiio  had  come  to  the 
rescue  with  a  few  men  ;  and  two  daj's  later  they 
sailed  across  and  set  up  a  trophy,  which,  however, 
the  Milesians  tore  down  on  the  ground  that  the 
Athenians  did  not  have  control  of  the  country  when 
they  set  it  up.  And  now  Leon  and  Diomedon,  with 
the  Athenian  ships  from  Lesbos,  began  to  make  war 
upon  the  Chians  by  sea  from  the  Oenussae  islands, 
which  lie  off  Chios,  and  from  Sidussa  and  Pteleum, 
fortresses  which  they  held  in  Erythraean  territory, 
as  well  as  from  Lesbos  ;  and  they  had  on  board  as 
marines  some  hoplites  from  the  muster-roll  ^  who  had 
been  pressed  into  the  service.  And  landing  at 
Cardamyle  and  Boliscus,  they  defeated  in  battle 
those  of  the  Chians  who  came  out  to  oppose  them 
and  slew  many,  and  devastated  the  settlements  in 
that  region  ;  and  again  at  Phanae  in  another  battle 
they  were  victorious,  and  also  in  a  third  battle  at 
Leuconium.  After  this  the  Chians  no  longer  came 
out  against  them,  but  the  Athenians  ravaged  their 
country,  which  was  well  stocked  and  had  been 
unharmed  from  the  Persian  wars  doΛvn  to  that  time. 
For  next  to  the  Lacedaemonians  the  Chians  alone, 
of  all  the  peoples  that  I  have  known,  have  been  at 
once  j)rosperous  and  prudent,  and  the  greater  their 
city  grew  the  more  securely  they  ordered  their 
government.  And  even  as  regards  this  revolt,  if 
men  think  that  they  did  not  consult  their  safety 
in  undertaking  it,  they  did  not  venture  to  make  it 
until  they  were  sure  of  incurring  the  danger  in 
concert  with  many  brave  allies  and  perceived  that 
not  even  the  Athenians  themselves,  after  the  Sicilian 

229 


THUCYDIDES 

τα9  en  μ€τα  την  'Σ.ίκβΧικην  ξυμφοραν  ως  ου  ττάνυ 
ΤΓονηρα  σφων  βββαίως  τα  ττρά^/ματα  εϊη'  el  Be  τι 
ev  τοις  άνθρωττείοις  του  βίου  irapaXoyoi';  €σφάΧη- 
σαν,  μετά  πολλών  ots"  τα  αυτά  eho^e,  τα  των 
Αθηναίων  τα'χυ  ξυναιρεθήσεσθαι,  την  άμαρτίαν 
6  ξυνβ^νο^σαν.  elpyopevoi^  δ  ουν  αύτοΐς  της 
θαΧάσσης  καΐ  καταΎην  ττορθουμενοις  ενε'χείρησάν 
Tive^  ττρος  ^Αθηναίους  ά'^/α'^/είν  την  ττόΧιν'  ου 
αίσθόμενοι  οΐ  άρχ^οντες  αύτοΙ  μεν  ησύ^χ^ασαν, 
^ Αστΰογον  Se  εζ  'Κρυθρών  τον  ναύαργον  μετά 
τεσσάρων  νεών,  at  τταρήσαν  αυτω,  κομίσαντες 
εσκοτΓουν  οττως  μετριώτατα  ή  όμηρων  Χήψει  η 
αΧΧω  τω  τρόττω  κατατταύσουσι  την  έττιβουλήΐ'. 
καΐ  οι  μεν  ταύτα  εττρασσον. 

ΧΧΛ^.  Έλ:  δέ  το)ν  ^Αθηνών  του  αυτού  θέρους 
τεΧευτώντος  ■χ^ίλιοι  υττΧϊται^ Αθηναίων  καΐ  ττεντα- 
κόσιοι  και  γίΧιοι  ^ Αρχείων  (τους  yap  ττεντακοσίους 
των  'Αρχείων  ψιΧούς  οντάς  οίττΧισαν  οι  \Αθηναΐοι) 
και  ^ίΧιαι  των  ζυμμά^ων  ναυσϊ  Βυοΐν  Βεούσαις 
ττεντήκοντα,  ων  τ]σαν  και  ο•πΧιτσ.~/(ύ^οι,  Φρυιίγ^ου 
και  ^ΟνομακΧεους  καΐ  Έ,κιρωνίΒου  στ ρατη'^/ούντων 
κατέττΧενσαν  ες  Έ,άμον,  και  Βιαβάντες  ες  }^Ιίλητον 

2  έστρατοττεΒεύσαντο.  ^ΙιΧησιοι  δε  εζεΧθόντες 
αυτοί  τε,  οκτακόσιοι  οττΧΐται,  και  οι  μετά 
Χαλ/τίδεω?  εΧθόντες  ΐΙβΧοττοννήσιοι  και  Τισ- 
σαφέρνους τι  ^  ετΓίκουρικον  καΐ  αύτος  Τισσα- 
φέρνης τταρων  καΐ  ή  ϊττττος   αυτού  ξυνεβαλον  τοις 

3  ^ Αθηναίο ις  και   ξυμμάγ^οις.      και   οι  μεν  Wpyeioi 

*  ^(ViKhv  of  the  MSS.  deleted  by  Scliaefer. 


BOOK    νΐίΐ.  XXIV.  5-xxv.  3 

disaster,  could  any  lono^er  deny  that  their  circum- 
stances were  be^'ond  a  doubt  exceedingly  bad.  And 
if  in  the  unexpected  turns  that  belong  to  human  life 
they  were  somewhat  deceived,  they  made  their  mis- 
judgment  in  common  with  many  others  Avho  were 
of  the  same  opinion — that  the  power  of  the  Athenians 
would  speedily  be  uttei'ly  overthrown.  Now,  how- 
ever, that  they  were  shut  off  from  the  sea  and  were 
being  despoiled  by  land,  some  of  them  attempted 
to  bring  the  city  over  to  the  Athenians.  Their 
rulers  perceived  this,  but  themselves  kept  quiet; 
however,  they  fetched  from  Erythrae  the  Lacedae- 
monian admiral  Astyochus  with  the  four  ships  which 
were  with  him  tliere,  and  considered  what  were  the 
mildest  measures,  either  the  seizing  of  hostages  or 
some  other  plan,  by  Avhich  they  could  put  an  end  to 
the  plot.     They,  then,  were  thus  occupied. 

XX\^  At  the  end  of  the  same  summer  there  sailed 
i'rom  Athens  to  Samos  one  thousand  Athenian  and 
fifteen  hundred  Argive  hoplites — for  the  five  hundred 
of  the  Argives  that  Avere  light-armed  the  Athenians 
had  provided  with  heavy  arms — together  \vith  one 
thousand  from  the  allies.  These  troops  were  carried 
by  forty-eight  ships,  some  of  which  were  transports, 
and  were  under  the  connnand  of  Phrynichus, 
Onomacles,  and  Scironides.  From  Samos  they 
crossed  over  to  Miletus  and  encamped  there.  But 
the  enemy  marched  out  against  them — the  Milesians 
themselves,  to  the  number  of  eight  hundred  hoplites, 
the  Peloponnesians  who  had  come  with  Chalcideus, 
and  a  body  of  mercenaries  belonging  to  Tissaphernes, 
together  with  Tissaj)hernes  himself,  who  was  present 
Avith  his  cavalry — and  attacked  the  Athenians  and 
their  allies.    Now  the  Argives  with  their  wing  rushed 

231 


THUCYDIDES 

τω  σφβτίρω  αυτών  κέρα  Tzpoe^a^avTC-M  καΧ  κατά• 
φρον7^σαντες  a)<i  eV  Ίωι^α?  τε  καΐ  ου  όβξομβρους 
άτακτότβρον  χωροΰντ€<;,  νίκώνται  υττο  των  Μίλτ;- 
σίων  καϊ  Βιαφθβίρονταί  αύτων  oXiyo)  βΧάσσους 
τριακοσίων  άνΒρών  Αθηναίοι  δέ  τους  τ€ 
ΥΙέΧοτΓοννησίους  ττρωτους  νικησαντ£<^  καϊ  τους 
λ^αρβάρους  καϊ  τον  άΧλον  οχΧον  ώσάμβνοι,  τοις 
^ίιΧησίοις  ου  ξυμμζίξαντες,  cuOC  ύττοχ^ωρησάντων 
αυτών  άπα  της  των  Αρχείων  τροττης  ες  την  πόΧιν, 
ώς  ίώρων  το  άΧλο  σφών  ήσσώμενον,  προς  αύτην 
την  ττόΧιν  των  ^ΙίΧησίων  κρατούντες  ηΒη  τα  οττλα 
τίθενται,  καϊ  ξυνεβη  εν  ττ}  μάχ^η  ταύτη  τους 
"Ιωνας  αμφοτέρων  των  θωριών  κρατήσαΐ'  τους 
τε  yap  κατά  σφάς  ΤίεΧοττοννησίονς  οι  ^Αθηναίοι 
ενικών  και  τους  Άρ'γείους  οι  ^{ιΧησιοι.  στη- 
σαντες  Βε  τροτταΐον  τον  ττεριτεΐ'χ^ισμον  ισθμώΒους 
δντος  του  'χωρίου  οι  Αθ)μ>αίοι  τταρεσκενύζοντο, 
νομίζοντες,  εΐ  ττ poaayayoivTO  ^ΙίΧητον,  ραΒίως 
αν  σφίσι  καϊ  ταΧΧα  -προσχωρήσαι. 

XXVI.  Κν  τούτω  Βε  ττερί  ΒείΧην  ηΒη  οψίαν 
ά'γ^εΧΧεται  αύτοΐς  τάς  άττό  ΐΙεΧοττοννι'ισου  καϊ 
^ικε^ίας  ττεντε  καϊ  "πεντήκοντα  ναύς  όσον  ου 
■παρεΐναι.  των  τε  yap  "ϊ,ικεΧιωτών,  'Κρμοκράτους 
του  Έυρακοσίου  μάΧιστα  εvάyov^oς  ξυνεττιΧα- 
βεσθαι  καϊ  της  ύττοΧοιττου  Χθηναίων καταΧύσεως, 
εϊκοσι  νηες  'Σ,νρσκοσίων  ηΧθον  καϊ  Έ,εΧινούντιαι 
Βύο,  αϊ  τε  εκ  ΙΙεΧοττοννησον,  ας  τταρεσκευαζοντο, 
ετοΐμαί  ηΒη  οΰσαι•  και  ^ηριμενει  τω  ΑακεΒαι- 
μονίω  ξυναμφότεραι  ώς  Άστύοχον  τον  ναύαρχον 
Ίτροσταχθ είσαι  κομίσαι,  κατέττΧευσαν  ες  Αερον  ^ 

^  hipov,   Hude   reads   ^Έ,Κΐόν  with    most   MSS.      But  c/. 
xxvii.  31. 
2?2 


BOOK    VIII.  XXV.  3-xxvi.    i 

out  ahead  of  the  rest  and  advanced  in  some  disorder^ 
feehng  contempt  of  the  enemy  as  being  lonians  and 
men  who  would  not  await  their  attack,  and  so  were 
defeated  by  the  Milesians  and  not  fewer  than  three 
hundred  of  them  destroyed.  But  the  Athenians, 
after  defeating  the  Peloponnesians  first  and  then 
driving  back  the  barbarians  and  the  miscellaneous 
croAvd — yet  without  engaging  the  Milesians,  who 
after  their  rout  of  the  Argives  had  Avithdrawn  into 
the  city,  when  they  saw  that  the  rest  of  their  army 
was  being  worsted — finally  halted,  as  being  already 
victorious,  close  to  the  city  itself.  And  it  so 
happened  in  this  battle  that  on  both  sides  the 
lonians  were  victorious  over  the  Dorians  ;  for  the 
Athenians  defeated  the  Peloponnesians  opposed  to 
themselves,  and  the  Milesians  the  Argives.  But 
the  Athenians,  after  setting  up  a  trophy,  made 
preparations  for  shutting  oil'  the  place,  Avhich  had 
the  shape  of  an  isthmus,  with  a  wall,  thinking  that, 
if  they  should  bring  Miletus  over  to  tlieir  side,  the 
other  j)laces  would  readily  come  over  also. 

XXVI.  In  the  meantime,  when  it  Λvas  already 
approaching  dusk,  word  was  brought  to  them  that 
the  fifty-five  ships  from  the  Peloponnesus  and  from 
Sicily  Avere  all  but  there.  For  from  Sicily,  where 
Herniocrates  the  Syracusan  took  the  lead  in  urging 
the  Siceliots  to  take  part  in  Avhat  remained  to  be 
done  for  the  complete  destruction  of  the  Athenians, 
there  had  come  twenty  Syracusan  and  two  Selinuntian 
ships,  besides  those  from  the  Peloponnesus,  which 
they  had  been  equipping  and  Avhich  were  at  last 
ready  ;  and  both  squadrons  Avere  put  in  charge  of 
Tiierimenes  the  Lacedaemonian  with  orders  to  take 
them  to  Astyochus  the  admiral.     They  first  put  in 

^33 


THUCYDIDES 

2  πρώτον  την  ττρο  ^ίιΧητου  νησον.  eireLTa  eKeWev 
αίσθόμβνοι  eVi    Μίλ?)τω   οντα<;  \\θηναίονς  e?  τον 

Ιασικον   κοΧττον  ττροτβρον  ττΧβνσαντβς  ΐβουΚοντο 

3  elSevai  τα  rrrepl  τή'ί  }>Ιι,Χητον.  ζΧθόντος  δε 
ΆΧκιβιά^ον  Ίτητω  i<;  Ύβιγ^ιοΰσσαν  τ/}?  ^ΙίΧησία^, 
olirep  του  κοΧπον  ττΧβυσαντε^  ηύΧίσαντο,  ττυνθά- 
νονταί  τα  ττβρί  της  μά-χ^ης  (τταρήν  yap  6  ΆΧκι- 
βιάΒης  και  ξυνβμάχετο  τοί?  ^ΙίΧησίοις  καϊ 
Ύισσαφβρνα),  καϊ  αύτοΐς  τταρηνβι,  el  μη  βού- 
Χονται  τά  Τ€  iv  ^Ιωνια  και  τα  ξνμτταντα 
ΤΓρά^ματα  hioXeaai,  ώς  τάγ^ιστα  βοηθβΐν  Μίλτ^τω 
καΐ  μη  ττεριιΒβΐΐ'  άττοτειχίσθβΐσαν. 

XXVII.  Καί.  Οί  μ€ν  άμα  τη  εω  epeXXov  βοη- 
θήσειν  Φρύνιχος  δε  6  τών^ Αθηναίων  στρατηγός, 
ά>ς  άτΓο  της  Aepov  έττύθετο  τά  των  νεών  σαφώς, 
βονΧομβι  ων  τών  ξνναρχόντων  ύττομείναντας  δια- 
ναχιμαχείν,  ουκ  βφη  οΰτ  αύτος  ττοιήσειν  τούτο 
ούτ      e\'et;Oi?     ούδ"      άΧΧω     ούΒενΙ     ες      Βύναμιν 

2  εττίτρε^^είν.  οττον  yap  ^  εν  υστερώ,  σαφώς 
εί^οτας  ττρος  οττόσας  τε  ναΰς  ττοΧεμίας  καϊ  οσαις 
ττρος  αυτάς  ταΐς  σφετεραις,  Ικανώς  καϊ  καβ' 
■ησυχίαν  ττα  ρασ  κευασ  α  μένους  εσται  άyωvίσaσθai, 
ούζετΓοτε  τω  αισχρω  ^  ε'ίζας   aXόyως   ΒιακινΒυι  εύ- 

3  σειΐ'.  ου  yap  αίσχρον  είναι  ΆΘ>)ναίου^  ναυτικω 
μετά  καιρού  ίττοχωρήσαι,  άΧΧα  και  μετά  οτουοΰν 
τρότΓου  αϊσχιον  ζυμβήσεσθαι  ην  ήσσηθώσιν. 
καϊ  την  ττόΧιν  αν  ^  ου  μόνον  τω  αισχρω,  άΧΧα 
καϊ   τω   μεyίστω   κινΒύνω    ττερητηττειν    η  μοΧις 

'   ΐξΐστιν,  after  οττον  γάρ,  deleted  by  DoVjree. 
^  o»ii5f!.  after  αίσγράΐ,  deleted  by  Kriiger. 
^  av,  added  by  Dobree. 

234 


BOOK    VIII.  XXVI.  i-xxvii.  3 

to  harbour  at  Leros,  the  island  off  Miletus ;  and 
from  there,  on  finding  that  the  Athenians  were  at 
Miletus,  they  sailed  into  the  lasic  Gulf,  Avishing  to 
know  the  state  of  affairs  at  Miletus.  And  when 
Alcibiades  came  by  horse  to  Teichiussa,  a  town  in 
Milesian  territory  on  that  part  of  the  gulf  to  which 
they  had  sailed  and  where  they  had  bivouacked, 
thev  learned  the  story  of  the  battle ;  for  Alcibiades 
had  been  present  and  had  fought  with  the  Milesians 
and  with  Tissaphernes.  And  he  urged  them,  if 
they  did  not  Avish  to  ruin  matters  in  Ionia  and  their 
whole  cause,  to  aid  Miletus  as  quickly  as  possible, 
and  not  to  suffer  it  to  be  invested. 

XXVII.  Accordingly  thev  were  proposing  to  go  to 
its  aid  at  daybreak  ;  but  Phrynichus,  the  Athenian 
general,  when  he  received  from  Leros  accurate  in- 
formation about  the  enemy's  fleet,  though  his 
colleagues  wished  to  Avait  and  fight  a  decisive 
battle,  refused  either  to  do  this  himself  or  to  per- 
mit them  or  anybody  else  to  do  it,  so  far  as  he 
had  power  to  prevent  it.  For  in  a  case  where  it 
would  be  possible  to  fight  at  a  later  time,  after 
leisurely  and  adequate  preparation  and  possessing 
full  information  as  to  the  number  of  the  enemy's 
ships  they  must  meet  and  how  many  of  their  own 
they  would  have,  he  Avould  never,  he  declared, 
yielding  to  the  consideration  of  disgrace,  hazard  a 
decisive  battle  unreasonably.  It  was  not  disgraceful, 
he  said,  for  Athenians  to  give  Avay  before  a  hostile 
navy  uj)un  occasion,  but  it  would  be  more  disgraceful 
if  under  any  circumstances  whatever  they  should  be 
defeated  and  have  to  make  terms.  The  state  Avould 
incur,  not  only  disgrace,  but  also  the  greatest 
danger ;    for,    after    their    past    misfortunes,  it    was 

235 


THUCYDIDES 

€7γΙ  ταΐς  ηεηβνημίΐ'αί<ί  ζνμφηραΙ<;  βνΖςγ^ξσθαι  μβτα 
βββαίον  7Γαρασκ€υή^  καθ  ίκουσίαν}  η  -πάνυ  ye 
άνά^/κτ),  ττροτέρα  ττοι  βττιχ^βιρβΐν,  η  ττου  ^  8η  μη 
βιαζομεντ]   ye  ττρος  αύθαιρβτονί  κιν8ύνον<;  ίέναι. 

4  ώς  τάχ^ιστα  δε  iiceXeve  τους  τ€  τραυματίας  άναΧα- 
βόντας  και  τον  ττβζον  και  των  σκβυών  όσα  ηΧθον 
€\οντ€ς,  α  δ  €κ  της  ττοΧεμίας  είΧήφασι  κατα- 
Χίττόντας,  οττως  κοΰώαι  ωσιν  αί  νηβς,  άττοττΧβΐν 
€ς  Έ,άμον,  κάκβίθβν  ηΒη  ^vvayay όντας  ττάσας  τάς 
ναΰς  τους  επητΧους,  ην  ττου  καιρός  τ],  ττοιβΐσθαι. 

5  ως  Be  eireiae,  καΐ  eBpaae  ταύτα'  και  eBo^ev  ουκ 
ev  τω  αύτικα  μάΧΧον  η  ύστερον,  ουκ  €ς  τούτο 
μόνον,  αλλά  και  e?  όσα   αΧΧα  Φρυνι-χ^ος  κατέστη, 

6  ουκ  ασύνετος  elvai.  και  οι  μεν  Αθηναίοι  αφ' 
εσπέρας  ευθύς  τούτω  τω  τροττω  άτεΧεΐ  τη  νίκΐ] 
άττό  της  ^ΙιΧητου  άνεστησαν,  καΐ  οι  'Apyeloi 
κατά  τάχ^ος  και  ττρος  opyrjv  τ/}?  ξυμφοράς  άττ- 
εττΧευσαν  εκ  της  Έ,άμου  εττ   οικον. 

XXVIII.  Οι  Be  ΐΙεΧοτΓοννήσιοι  άμα  τη  εγ  εκ 
Trjs  'Γειχιούσσης  άραντες  eiriKaTUyovTai,  και 
με'ιναντες  ήμεραν  μιαν  τη  ύστεραια  καΐ  τάς  Χιας 
ναύς  ττροσΧαβόντες  τας  μετά  \αΧκιΒεως  το  πρώ- 
τον ζvyκaτaBLO)■χθeίσaς  εβούΧοντο  πΧεύσαι  επΙ 
τα  σκεύη,  α  εζείΧοντο,  ες  Ύεΐ'χ^ιοΰσσαν  πάΧιν. 
2  και  ύις  ηΧθον,  Τισσαφέρνης  τω  πεζω  παρεΧθών 
πείθει  αυτούς  επΙ  "Ιασον,  εν  η  \\μόpyης  ποΧέμιος 

^  καθ'  ίκουσίαν,  Hiide  omits  v.ith  Cod.  C,  which  simplifies 
the  sentence. 

*  -ή  που,  from  ποΰ  of  the  MSS.,  Lindan.  που  δή,  ktL,  would 
mean  hmv  then  could  they  tchen  there  was  no  presstcre  go  into 
self-ch'Jken  dangers? 

^  i.e.   when  not  fully  prepared. 
236 


BOOK    VIII.   xxvii.  3-xxviu.  2 

scarcely  permissible  for  it  when  securely  prepared  of 
free  λνίΐΐ,  or  ^  through  absolute  necessity,  to  take 
the  offensive  in  any  direction,  much  less  was  it  per- 
missible, when  there  was  no  pressure,  to  rush  into 
self-chosen  dangers.  He  urged  them,  therefore,  as 
speedily  as  possible  to  take  up  their  wounded  and 
their  forces  on  land  and  whatever  stores  they  had 
brought  Avith  them,  leaving  behind,  however,  the 
spoils  thev  had  taken  from  the  enemy's  country,  in 
order  that  the  ships  might  be  light,  and  sail  back 
to  Samos ;  then,  making  that  their  base,  after 
bringing  all  their  ships  together,  they  might  sally 
forth  for  attacks  if  opportunity  should  offer  any- 
where. As  he  advised,  so  he  also  acted ;  and 
consequently,  though  not  on  the  present  occasion 
more  than  afterΛvards,  nor  as  regards  this  decision 
only,  but  in  general  in  Λvhatever  circumstances  he 
found  himself,  Phrynichus  won  the  reputation  of 
being  a  man  of  sagacity.  Thus  the  Athenians,  their 
victory  incom))lete,  retired  from  Miletus  immediately 
after  nightfall  ;  and  the  Argives,  in  all  haste  and 
indignant  at  what  had  happened,  sailed  liome  from 
Samos. 

XXVIII.  At  daybreak  the  Peloponnesians  weighed 
anchor  from  Teichiussa  and  put  to  shore,  and  then, 
after  waiting  one  day,  took  into  their  fleet  on  the 
next  day  the  Chian  ships  that  under  the  command 
of  Chalcideus  had  been  pursued  to  port.^  They  now 
wished  to  sail  back  to  Teichiussa  after  the  stores 
which  they  had  put  ashore  there.  On  their  arrival 
Tissaphernes,  who  had  come  up  with  his  land-forces, 
persuaded  them  to  sail  against  lasus,  Avhere  Amorges, 

"  r/.  ch.  xvii.  3. 

237 


THUCYDIDES 

ων  κατβΐχβ,  πΧζΰσαι.  καΐ  ιτροσβαΧόντβ'ί  τ-ρ 
Ιάσω  αΙφνίΒιοι  και  ου  ττροσ^β^ομβνων  αλλ,'  ι) 
Άττικας  τάς   ναΰς  €ΐναι  αίροΰσιν    καΐ  μάΧιστα 

3  ev  τω  epycp  οι  ^vpaKoaLOL  εττυΐ'βθησαν.  και  τόν 
τ€  Άμόρ'γην  ζωντα  Χαβόντες  ^  nrapaSiSoaaiv  οΐ 
ΥΙβΚοττονί'ήσιΟί  Ύισσαφβρι>ει  ατταγαγ^^''»  ^^'  βον- 
Xerai,  βασιΧβΐ,  ωσττβρ  αύτω  ττροσβταξβ,  καΐ  την 
"Ιασορ  Βιβπόρθησαν  και  γ^ρήματα  ττάνυ  ττοΧΧα  η 
στρατιά     βΧαββν      τΓαΧαιυττΧουτον     yap     ην     το 

4  -χωρίον.       Tov'i     τ'     €7Γΐκούρους     τού<;     irepl     τον 

Αμόρψιν  παρά,  σφας  αυτούς  κομίσαντβς  και  ουκ 
ahiKi]aavTe<;  ξυνεταζαν,  οτι  ήσαν  οι  ττΧβΐστοί  €κ 
Τί€Χοπονν7']σον'  το  τε  ττοΧισμαΎισσαφέρνει  τταρα- 
SovTe<i  και  τά  αΐ'δματτοδα  ττάντα,  και  ΒουΧα  και 
eXevOepa,  ων  καθ^  εκαστον  στατήρα  SapeiKov 
Trap'  αυτού  ξυνεβησαν  Χαβεΐν,  ειτβιτα  άνεχ^ώρησαν 

5  ες  την  ^ΙίΧητον.  και  ΏεΒάριτόν  τε  τον  Αεοντος 
ες  την  \ίον  άρχοντα  ΑακεΒαιμονιων  ττεμψάντων 
άτΓοστέΧΧουσι  ττεζη  μέχρι  ^Ιίρυθρων  έχοντα  το 
τταρα  Aμόpyov  εττικουρικόν,  και  ες  την  ΜίΧητον 
αυτόν  ΦίΧίΤΓΤΓον  καθιστασιν.  καΐ  το  θέρος 
ετεΧευτα. 

XXIX.  Ύοΰ  δ'  ε7Γιyιyvoμεvoυ  χειμώνος,  εττειΒί] 
την  Ίασον  κατεστήσατο  ο  Ύισσαφερνης  e?  ^ 
φνΧακήν,  τταρηΧθεν  ες  την  ΜίΧητον,  και  ΐ'ηνος 
μεν  τροφήν,  ωσττερ  υπέστη  εν  τη  ΑακεΒαίμονι, 
ες  Ζραχμην  Αττικην  εκάστω  πάσαις  ταΐς  ναυσΐ 
ζιέδωκε,    του    δέ  Χοιποΰ    χρόνου   εβούΧετο   τριώ- 

^  After  λαβάντΐί  the  MSS.  give  Ιϊισσούθνου  νάθον  υίόν, 
άφβστώτα  δέ  βασιλίωί,  wliich  van  Herwerden  deletes,  cf. 
cli.  V.  5. 

*  is,  deleted  by  Hude,  following  van  Herwerden. 

238 


BOOK    VIII.  XXVIII.  2-xxix.  i 

an  enemy,  was  in  occupation.  So  they  made  a 
sudden  attack  upon  lasus  and  took  it,  as  the  in- 
habitants had  no  thought  but  that  the  ships  were 
Athenian ;  and  in  the  action  the  Syracusans  won 
most  praise.  Amorges  was  taken  alive  by  the  Pelo- 
ponnesians  and  delivered  over  to  Tissaphernes  to 
lead  home  to  the  King,  if  he  so  wished,  according 
to  his  orders  ^ ;  and  they  sacked  lasus,  the  army 
taking  very  much  treasure,  for  the  place  was  one 
of  ancient  wealth.  As  for  the  mercenaries  ΛνΙιο 
served  with  Amorges,  they  took  them  into  their  own 
camp,  and  without  doing  them  any  harm  put  them 
into  their  ranks,  because  most  of  them  were  from 
the  Peloponnesus.  The  town  they  delivered  to 
Tissaphernes,  together  Avith  all  the  caj)tives,  both 
bond  and  free,  agreeing  to  accept  from  him  a  Daric 
stater-  for  each  one  of  them.  They  then  withdrew 
to  Miletus.  Pedaritus  son  of  Leon,  who  had  been 
sent  by  the  Lacedaemonians  to  be  governor  at  Chios, 
thev  dispatched  by  land  as  far  as  Erythrae  in  com- 
mand of  the  mercenary  force  of  Amorges,  and  there 
in  Miletus  they  appointed  Philippus  governor.  So 
the  summer  ended. 

XXIX.  During  the  following  winter,  after  he  had 
placed  lasus  in  charge  of  a  garrison,  Tissaphernes 
came  to  Miletus,  Avhere  he  distributed  to  all  the 
ships  a  month's  pay,  as  he  had  promised  at  Lace- 
daemon  to  do,  to  the  amount  of  an  Attic  drachma 
a  day  for  each  man ;  for  the  future,  however,  he 
proposed  to  give  only  three  obols  ^  until  he  should 

'  cf.  ch.  V.  5. 

^  Equivalent  to  twenty  Attic  drachmae,  about  13s.  Ad.  ; 
$.3  25.  It  was  named  after  Darius  the  Great  who  first 
coined  it. 

*  i.e.,  one  half  of  a  drachma. 

239 


THUCYDIDES 

βοΧον  8ί8όναι,  έ'ω?  αν  βασιΧζα  βττβρηται•  ην  te 
2  Kekevr],  βφη  Βώσειν  ivreXij  την  Βρα'χμην.  Ερμο- 
κράτους  Se  άντβίττυντο^  του  Έ,ιφακοσίου  στρατί]- 
yov  (ό  yap  &ηρίμ€νη<;  ου  ναύαρχ^Ο'ζ  ων,  άΧΧ 
Άστυόχ^ω  τταραΒούναί  τας  ναΟς  ξυμττΧίων, 
μαΧακ6<ϊ  ην  ττερϊ  του  μισθού),  ομω^  Be  πάρα 
τΓβντε  ναΰ<;  ττΧέον  άνΒρΙ  εκάττω  η  τρβΐς  οβοΧοΙ 
ώμοΧο-γήθησαν.  €^  yap  ττζντβ  ναΰ<;  καΐ  πεντή- 
κοντα τριάκοντα  τάΧαντα  βΒιΒου  του  μηνο•^'  καϊ 
τοις  άΧΧοίς,  οσω  ττΧείους  νήες  ήσαν  τούτου  του 
αριθμού,  κατά  τον  αύτον  Xoyov  τούτον  βΒΙΒοτο. 

XXX.  Ύού  δ'  αυτού  'χ^ειμώνος  τοις  iv  τη  Έ,άμω 
^ Αθηναίοις  ^τpoσaφιyμ€vaι  yap  ήσαν  καϊ  οίκοθεν 
αΧΧαι  νΡ]€ς  ττεντε  καϊ  τριάκοντα  καϊ  στpaτηyol 
Χ,αρμΐνος  και  ^τρομβιχ^ίΒης  και  Κύκτήμων,  καϊ 
τάς  άττο  \ίου  καϊτάςυΧΧας  -πάσας  ξvvayayol'τeς 
εβούΧοντο  ΒιακΧη ρωσ ά μενοι  επι  μεν  τη  Λ1ίλ/;τω 
τω    ναυτικω    εφορμεΐν,    προς     Βε    την    Xt'ol•'    καϊ 

2  ναντικον  καϊ  πεζον  πεμψαι.  καϊ  εποίησαν 
ούτως'  Έτρομβιχ^ίΒης  μεν  yap  καϊ  ΟνομακΧής 
καϊ  Κύκτήμων  τριάκοντα  ναύς  εχ^οντες  καϊ  των  ες 
ΜίΧητον  εΧθ όντων  γ^ιΧ'ιων  όπΧιτων  μέρος  άyovτες 
iv  ναυσϊν  όπλιτayωyoΐς  επϊ  Xtoi/  Χαχόντες 
επΧεον,  οι  Β'  άΧλοι  εν  %άμω  μένοντες  τέσσαρσι 
καϊ  έβΒομίίκοντα  ναυσϊν  εθαΧασσοκράτουν,  και 
έπίπΧους  τη  Μίλί^'τω  εποιούντο. 

XXXI.  Ό    δ'   Άστύοχος    ως   τότε  εν  τη   Χιω 

^  cf.  ch.  V.  5. 

*  i.e.  fiftj'-five  ships  got  the  pay  of  sixty.  Thirty  talents 
(1,080,000  obuls)  would  be  the  pay  of  sixty  ships  a  month  at 
the  rate  of  three  obols  a  man  a  day  (3  obolsx200  men  χ  60 
ships).     This  sum  being  given  to  tifty-five  ships  instead  of 

240 


BOOK    VIII.   χλίχ.  i-xxxi.  I 

ask  the  King;  if  the  King  should  so  order,  he  would 
give  the  full  drachma.  But  when  Hermocrates  the 
Syracusan  general  remonstrated — for  Therimenes, 
not  being  admiral,  but  sailing  with  the  fleet  only 
to  turn  it  over  to  Astyochus,  was  complaisant  about 
the  pay — a  sum  was  agreed  upon  notwithstanding 
that  was  larger  by  five  ships  than  three  obols  for 
each  man.^  For  he  gave  for  fifty-five  ships  thirty 
talents  a  month  "^  ;  and  to  the  others,  according  as 
there  were  more  ships  than  this  number,  pay  was 
given  in  the  same  proportion.^ 

XXX.  The  same  winter,  when  the  Athenians  in 
Samos  had  received  from  home  a  reinforcement  of 
thirty-five  ships  under  the  command  of  Charminus, 
Strombichides  and  Euctemon,  after  bringing  together 
their  ships  which  were  at  Chios  and  all  their  other 
ships,  they  proposed  to  blockade  Miletus  with  the 
fleet  and  to  send  a  force  of  ships  and  infantry 
against  Chios,  assigning  the  commands  by  lot.  And 
this  they  did.  Strombichides,  Onomacles  and  Euc- 
temon, with  thirty  ships  and  a  portion  of  the 
thousand  hoplites  that  had  come  to  Miletus,  whom 
they  took  on  transports,  sailed  against  Chios  ac- 
cording to  their  lot,  while  the  others,  remaining  at 
Samos  with  seventy-four  ships,  controlled  the  sea 
and  made  descents  upon   Miletus. 

XXXI.  But    Astyochus,    who    chanced    to    be    at 

sixty,  Thucydides  calls  it  πάρα  TreVre  vavs  ττκίον,  iiiore  hy  five, 
shipa  than  the  ordinary  rate.  The  payment  of  three  oliols  per 
man  was  calculated  on  si.xty  ships  instead  of  fifty-five  and 
the  whole  divided  between  the  fifty-five  crews. 

'  Fifty  ships  is  the  original  number  which  came  over 
(ch.  xxvi.  I),  and  for  these  a  definite  sum  (30  talents)  is  agreed 
upon.  The  "  others  "  were  shi[)S  that  came  later,  or  possibly 
the  Chian  ships  (ch.  xxviii.  i). 

241 


THUCYDIDES 

€τυ)(€  Bia  την  ττροΒοσίαν  τους  όμηρου<;  κατα- 
Χβ^όμβνος,  τούτου  μεν  εττεσχ^βν,  eireiSr)  τ}σθ6το 
τά?  τ€  μετά  (~)ηριμ€ν Ίυς  ναύς  ήκούσας  καϊ  τα 
περί  την  ζυμμα^χ^ίαν  βελτίω  οντά,  Χαβων  δε  ιαΰς 
τάς    τ€     ΙΙεΧοποννησίων    δέκα     καϊ     Χ/α9     Βεκα 

2  άνά'^/εται,  καϊ  ττροσβαΧων  ΤΙτεΧεφ  καϊ  ούχ^ 
εΧων  τταρεττΧενσεν  εττΐ  Κ.Χαζομενά'ζ,  καϊ  εκεΧευεν 
αυτών  τους  τα  Αθηναίων  φρονοΰντας  άνοικίζε- 
σθαί  ες  τον  Ααφνοΰντα  καΐ  ττροσχ^ωρεΐν  σφίσιν. 
ζυνεκεΧευε    δε   καϊ    ϊάμως     Ιωνίας    ϋττ άρχος    ων. 

3  ώς  δ'  ουκ  εσήκουον,  ττροσβοΧην  ττοιησάμενος  ttj 
πόΧει  ούστ}  άτεΐ'χι,στψ  καϊ  ου  δυνάμενος  εΧεΐν, 
άττέττΧευσεν  άνεμω  με'^/άΧω,  αύτος  μεν  εςΦωκαιαν 
καϊ  ϋύμην,  αι  δε  άΧΧαι  νηες  κατηραν  ες  τάς 
ετΐίκειμενας    ταΐς     ΚΧαζομεναΐς     νήσους     ^Ιαρα- 

4  θοΰσσαν  καϊ  Υΐ7']Χην  καϊ  Αρνμοΰσσαν.  καϊ  οσα 
ύττεξέκειτο  αυτόθι  των  ΚΧαζομενίων  ημέρας 
εμμείναντες  δια  τους  άνεμους  οκτώ  τα  μεν  δι- 
ηρπασαν  καϊ  άνήΧωσαν,  τα  δε  εσβαΧόμενοί 
άττεπΧευσαν  ες  Φώκαιαν  καϊ  Κ.ύμ7]ν  ώς 
^Αστύοχον. 

XXXII.  "Of το?  δ'  αυτοί)  ενταύθα  Αεσβίων 
άφικνοΰνται  "πρέσβεις  βουΧόμενοι  αύθις  άττο- 
στηναί'  καϊ  αύτον  μεν  ττείθονσιν,  ώς  δ'  οι  τε 
Κ,ορίνθιοι  καϊ  οι  άΧΧοι  ξυμμαχ^οι  απρόθυμοι  ήσαν 
δια  το  ττρότερον  σφάλμα,  άρας  εττΧει  επϊ  της 
Χίου.       καϊ     ■χ^ειμασθεισών     των     νεών     ύστερον 

'  cf.  ch.  xxiv.  6. 

*  i.e.  the  four  under  himself  from  Erj'thrae  (ch.  xxiv.  6) 
and  the  six  wliich  had  come  from  Ceuchreiae  to  Chios 
(ch.  xxiii.  5). 

'  cf.  ch.  xxii. 

242 


BOOK    VIII.  x.xxi.  i-xxxii.  ι 

Chios  at  this  time,  engaged  in  collecting  hostages  as 
a  precaution  against  the  treachery  above  mentioned/ 
desisted  from  tliis  work,  Avhen  lie  observed  that  the 
ships  under  the  command  of  Therimenes  had  come 
and  that  the  affairs  of  the  Peloponnesian  alliance 
were  improved,  and  taking  the  ten  Peloponnesian 
ships "  and  ten  Chian  he  put  to  sea,  and  after 
attacking  Pteleum  without  success  proceeded  along 
the  coast  to  Clazomenae.  There  he  ordered  tiiose 
who  favoured  the  Athenian  cause  to  remove 
iidand  to  Daphnus  and  come  over  to  the  Pelopon- 
nesian side.  In  this  order  Tamos,  who  was  lieu- 
tenant-governor of  Ionia,  also  concurred.  When 
the  inhabitants  of  Clazomenae  would  not  obey,  he 
made  an  assault  upon  the  city,  which  was  un walled, 
but  being  unable  to  capture  it,  he  took  advantage 
of  a  strong  Avind  to  sail  aAvay,  he  himself  going  to 
Phocaea  and  Cyme,  while  the  rest  of  the  fleet  made 
harbour  among  the  islands  which  lie  off'  Clazo- 
menae— Maratliussa,  Pele,  and  Drymussa.  There 
they  remained  eight  days  on  account  of  the  winds, 
and  meanwhile  either  plundered  and  consumed  the 
property  of  the  Clazomenians  that  had  secretly 
been  stored  on  the  islands  or  else  put  it  aboard  their 
ships;  they  then  sailed  to  Phocaea  and  Cyme  to  join 
Astyochus. 

XXXII.  While  Astyochus  was  still  at  Phocaea 
and  Cyme,  envoys  of  the  Lesbians  arrived,  pro- 
posing to  renew  their  revolt.^  And  in  fact  Astyo- 
chus was  persuaded,  but  as  the  Corinthians  and  the 
other  allies  were  without  zeal,  in  consequence  of 
their  former  failure,  he  weighed  anchor  and  sailed 
for  Chios.  There  his  ships,  which  had  been 
scattered     by    a    storm,    arrived    at    length,    some 

243 


THUCYDIDES 

Ί  άφίκνοΰνταί  άΧΧαι  άΧΧοθβν  e?  την  Xlov.  και 
μβτα  τούτο  ΏεΒάριτος,  τοτβ  τταριων  ττεζτ)  εκ  της 
^ίίΧητου,  '^/βνόμ,ενος  iv  ¥^ρυθραΙς  ΒιατΓβραιοΰται 
αυτός  Τ€  και  η  στρατιά  e?  Χ.ίον•  νττηρ-χον  δέ 
αύτω  καϊ  €κ  των  ττβντε  νβων  στρατιώται  ύττο 
ΧαλΛΓίδεως    6ς    ττεντακοσίους    ξύν    οττΧοις    κατα- 

3  Χειφθεντες.  eirayyeXXo μένων  8e  τίνων  Αεσβίων 
την  άπόστασιν,  ττροσφβρει  τω  τ€  Πεδαρ/τω  καϊ 
τοις  Χίοις  Άστύοχος  Xoyov  ά>ς  -χρη  Trapayevo- 
μενονς  ταΐς  νανσΐν  ηττοστήσαί  την  Aea/Sov  η 
<γάρ  ζυμμά-χους  ττΧείους  σφάς  εξειν  η  τους  'Αθη- 
ναίους, ην  τί  σφάΧΧωνται,  κακώσειν.  οι  δ'  ουκ 
έσήκουον,  ούδε  τα?  ναΰς  ο  ΤΙεΒύριτος  βφη  των 
ϋίων  αύτω  ιτροήσειν. 

XXXIII.  Kii/cetiO?  Χαβων  τάς  τ€  των  1\ορίν- 
θίων  TrivTe  καϊ  βκτην  AleyapiBa  καϊ  μίαν  Ερμι- 
oviha  καϊ  ας  αύτος  Αακωνίκάς  ηΧθεν  €χ^ων,  βττΧει 
i-πϊ  της  Μίλ>;'τοι;  ττρος  την  ναυαρχ^ίαν,  ττοΧΧα 
άτΓ6ΐΧήσας  τοις  Χιθί9  η  μην  μη  εττιβοηθήσβιν,  ην 

2  Τί  Βεωνται.  καϊ  ττροσβαΧων  Κωρύκ(ύ  της  'Κρυ- 
θραίας  ΙνηυΧίσατο.  οι  δ'  άττο  της  Έ,άμου  'Αθηναίοι 
eVt  την  \ίον  ττΧεοντες  τη  στρατιά  καΐ  αύτοΙ  €Κ 
του    €7γΙ    θάτβρα,    Χόφου    8ιείρ-/οντος,^    καθωρμι- 

3  σαντο,  καϊ  εΧεΧήθεσαν  άΧΧήΧους.  βΧθούσης  he 
τταρα  ΥΙεΒαρίτου  υπ 6  νύκτα  εττιστοΧής  ώς  Έρυ- 
θραίων  άνΒρες  αΙ'χ^μάΧωτοι  εκ  ^άμου  εττΐ  προΒοσία 
ες  'Κρυθράς  ήκουσιν  άφειμενοι,  άvάyετaι  ο    Αστύ- 

^  ZitipyovTos,  for  hifipyovro  και  of  the  MSS.,  Krtiger. 


^  cf.  ch.  xxviii.  5.  ^  cf.  ch.  xvii.  1. 

**  Four  ill  number ;  cj.  ch.  xxiii.  1. 


244 


BOOK    VIII.  XXXII.  i-xxxiii.  3 

coining  from  one  quarter  and  some  from  anothej. 
After  this  Pedaritus,  >vho  at  the  time  mentioned 
above  ^  was  moving  along  the  shore  from  Miletus 
with  a  body  of  infantry,  arrived  at  Erythrae  and 
then  crossed  over  with  his  army  to  Chios  ;  and 
Astvochus  also  had  ready  to  his  hand  soldiers  from 
the  five  ships,  to  the  number  of  five  hundred,  who 
had  been  left,  together  with  their  arms,  by  Chal- 
cideus.^  Since,  now,  certain  Lesbians  were  renewing 
their  proposals  to  revolt,  Astyochus  suggested  to 
Pedaritus  and  the  Chians  that  they  ouglit  to  take 
their  fieet  to  Lesbos  and  bring  about  the  revolt  of 
the  island  ;  for  thus,  he  urged,  they  Avould  either 
increase  the  number  of  their  allies  or,  if  they  met 
with  fiiilure,  would  injure  the  Athenians.  But  they 
would  not  listen  to  the  suggestion,  and,  furthermore, 
Pedaritus  refused  to  deliver  to  him  the  ships  of  the 
Chians. 

XXXIII.  Astyochus  therefore  took  the  five  Corin- 
thian ships,  a  sixth  from  Megara,one  from  Heruiione, 
and  those  Avhicli  he  himself  had  brought  with  him 
from  Laconia,^  and  sailed  for  Miletus  in  order  to 
take  over  the  office  of  admiral,  with  many  threats 
against  the  Chians,  and  pledging  himself  not  to 
aid  them  if  they  should  have  any  need  of  him. 
Touching  at  Corycus  in  the  territory  of  Erythrae, 
he  spent  the  night  there.  And  the  Atl)enian  fleet 
from  Samos,  which  was  on  its  way  to  Chios  with  the 
troops,  also  came  to  anchor  there  at  the  other  side  of 
the  town,  a  hill  intervening,  so  that  neither  fleet  had 
seen  the  other.  But  Astyochus  received  during  the 
night  a  letter  from  Pedaritus  saying  that  some  Ery- 
thraean prisoners  that  had  been  set  at  liberty  had 
arrived  at  Erythrae  from  Samos  for  the  purpose  of 

245 


THUCYDIDES 

οχο9  εύθύζ  e?  τά?  ^Κρυθρας  ττάΧιν,  καΐ  τταρά 
τοσούτον  iyevero  αύτω  μη  Trepnreaeiv  τοις  ^Αθη- 
4  ναίοις.  SiaTrXevaa^;  8e  καϊ  6  ΤΙεδάηιτος  τταρ' 
αύτον  και  άναζητησαντ€<;  τα  περί  των  8οκούντων 
irpoBiSovai,  ώ?  ηνρον  ατταν  eVl  σωτηρία  των 
άνθρώττων  €κ  τΓ/?  '%άμου  ττροφασισθίν,  άττοΧύ- 
σαντες  ττ}?  αΙτία<;  αττζττΧευσαν,  ό  μεν  69  την  Χίοι», 
ο  he  e<i  την  ΛΙιλτ/τοί'  εκομισθη,  ωσττερ  ScevoeLTO. 

XXXIV.  Έι^  τούτω  δέ  καϊ  η  των  Αθηναίων 
στρατιά  ταΐς  νανσΐν  βκ  του  Κ.ωρύκον  ττεριπΧεουσα 
κατ  ^Apytvov  έττ ίτν^-χ^άνβι  τρισΐ  ναυσΐ  των  Χ  ίων 
μακραΐς,  καϊ  ώ<;  elhov,  εΒίωκον.^  καϊ  -χ^ειμών  τε 
με^α<ί  eTrijLyveTai  καϊ  αί  μεν  των  Χιω;'  μόΧι•ί 
καταφεύηουσιν  ες  τον  Χιμενα,  αί  Se  των  ^Αθηναίων 
αί  μεν  μάλιστα  ορμήσασαί  τρεις  διαφθείρονται 
καϊ  εκπίτΓΤουσι  ττρος  την  ττόλιν  των  Χ  ίων,  καϊ 
άνδρες  οι  μεν  άΧίσκονται  οι  δ'  άττοθνησκονσιν, 
αί  δ'  άΧΧαι  καταφεΰηουσιν  ες  τον  ίητο  τω  ^Ιίμαντι 
Χιμενα  Φοινικούντα  καΧονμενον.  εντεύθεν  δ' 
ύστερον  ες  την  Αεσβον  καθορμισάμενοι  τταρε- 
σκευάζοντο  ες  τον  τει\ισμόν. 

XXXV.  'E/c  δε  της  ΥΙεΧοποινησου  του  αυτού 
'χειμώνας  Ιτητοκράτης  ο  Αακεδαιμονιος  εκττΧεύσας 
δέκα  μεν  ^ουρίαις  ναυσίν,  ων  ηρχε  Αωριεύς  6 
Αια^ΰρου  τρίτος  αυτός,  μια  δε  Αακωνικη,  μια  δε 
Έ,νρακοσία,  καταττΧεΐ  ες  Κ^νίδον    η   δ'  άφειστηκει 

2  ηδη  ύτΓΟ  Τισσαφέρνους,  καϊ  αυτούς  οι  εν  τη 
MiX'yTfi),  ώς  ησθοντο,  εκεΧευον  ταΐς  μεν  ήμισειαις 
των   νεών    Κιαδοι»   φυΧάσσειν,  ταΐς   δε  ττερϊ  Ύορι- 

•  ws  f'lSov,  4δίωκον,  Κι  iiger  and  Boehme  with  Β  ;  Hude  reads 
SitTtrep  iiSoy,  iireSiicKoy ;  Stahl  and  Classen  ωσττΐρ  ^Ιχον  ISoprts 
(ϋίϋύκον. 
246 


BOOK    νΠί.  x\xiii.  3-.\\xv.  2 

betraying  it ;  he  therefore  immediately  set  sail  again 
for  Erythrae,  and  thus  narrowly  escaped  falling  in 
with  the  Athenians.  Pedaritus  also  crossed  over 
and  joined  him  at  Erythrae ;  and  they,  having 
investigated  the  charges  against  those  who  were 
supposed  to  be  intending  to  betray  the  town,  when 
they  found  that  the  whole  story  had  been  given  out 
only  to  effect  the  men's  escape  from  Samos,  acquitted 
them  and  sailed  away,  Pedaritus  to  Chios,  and 
Astyochus  to  Miletus,  as  he  had  originally  intended. 

XXXIV.  In  the  meantime  the  Athenian  armament 
also  left  Corycus,  and  as  it  was  rounding  the  point  of 
Arginum  met  with  three  Chian  ships  of  war  ;  and  no 
sooner  did  they  see  them  than  they  made  pursuit. 
Now  a  great  storm  came  on,  and  the  Chian  sinps 
with  great  difficulty  escaped  to  the  harbour  ;  but  of 
the  Athenian  ships  the  three  that  had  pursued  most 
hotly  were  wrecked  and  cast  ashore  at  the  city  of 
Chios,  where  the  men  aboard  were  either  taken 
captive  or  put  to  death  ;  the  rest  of  the  fleet  escaped 
to  the  harbour  called  Phoenicus  that  lies  at  the  foot 
of  Mt.  Mimas.  Sailing  tlience  they  afterwards  came 
to  anchor  at  Lesbos  and  began  preparing  to  build 
their  fortifications.^ 

XXXV.  During  the  same  winter  Hippocrates  the 
Lacedaemonian  sailed  from  the  Peloponnesus  with 
ten  Ihurian  shijis,  under  the  command  of  Dorieus 
son  of  Diagoras  and  two  colleagues,  and  one  Laconian 
and  one  Syracusan  ship,  and  put  in  at  Cnidos,  which 
had  at  length  revolted  at  the  instigation  of  Tissa- 
phernes.  And  when  those  in  authority  at  Miletus 
heard  of  their  coming,  they  gave  orders  that  one  half 
of  the  newly  arrived  ships  should  guard  Cnidos  and 

^  At  Delphinium  (ch.  Ixxxviii.  2). 

247 


THUCYDIDES 

ττιον   οΰσαις  τας  αττ'  Αιγύτττου   ο\κά8α^    ττροσ- 

3  βα\\ούσα<;  ξυΧλαμβάνειν  eart  Be  το  Ύριόττιον 
άκρα  τή<ί  ΚνίΒίας  ττρούχουσα,  Άττόλλωί/ο?  lepov. 
ττνθομβνοι  Se  οι  'Αθηναίοι  καΐ  irXevaavre';  i/c  τ?}? 
Έ,άμου  Χαμβάνονσι,  τάς  έττϊ  Ύριοττίγ  φρουρούσα<ί 
βξ  ναΰς-  οι  δ'  avhpes  άττοφεύ^ουσιν  έξ  auroyv. 
και  μετά  τοΰτο  69  τηΐ'  Ι^νι'όον  καταπΧενσαντβ^ 
καϊ     ττροσβαΧοντα    rfi    iroXei    άτειχ^ίστω     οΰστ) 

4  oXiyov  elXuv.  rfj  δ'  ύστβραία  ανθις  ττροσββαΧΧον, 
και  ώς  άμ€ΐνυν  φαρξαμένων  αυτών  ύττο  νύκτα  και 
€ττ6σ{λθόντων  αντοΐς  των  άττο  του  Ύριοπίου  €κ 
των  ν€ών  διαφυγόντων  ovkW  ομοίων;  €βλαπτον, 
άττεΧθόντες  καϊ  8}]ώσαντε'=;  την  των  Κνιίίων  ^ήν 
is  την  -,άμον  άττεττΧευσαν. 

XXXVI.  Τπό  δέ  τον  αυτόν  'χρόνον  Άστυόχον 
ήκοντος  e?  την  ^ΙίΧητον  εττϊ  το  ναντικόν,  οι  Πβλο- 
TTOvvTjaioi  ενττορω'ί  ετι  εΐ^χον  άτταντα  τα  κατά  το 
στρατόττεΒον.  καϊ  jap  μισθοί  εΒίΒοτο  αρκούντως, 
και  τα  εκ  τή<;  Ιάσου  με^άΧα  'χ^ρηματα  Βιαρ- 
ττασθέντα  ύττήν  τοις  στρατιώταις,  ο'ί  τε  ΛΙίλ>;σίθί 

2  ττροθύμως  τα  του  ττοΧεμου  εφερον.  irph's  Βε  τον 
Τισσαφέρνη  εΒόκονν  6μω<;  τοις  ΥΙεΧοττοννησίοις 
αί  Ίτρώται  ζυνθηκαι,  αϊ  ττρος  \aXKiBea  -γενόμεναι, 
ενΒεεΐς  είναι  και  ου  ττρος  σφών  μάΧΧον,  καϊ 
αΧΧας  εττϊ  (&ηριμενονς  -παρόντος  εττοίονν  καϊ 
είσΐν  αϊΒε. 

XXXVII.  "  ρ,ννθηκαι  ΑακεΒαιμονίων  και  των 
ζυμμά'χ^ων  προς  βασιΧέα  Ααρεΐον  και  τους  τταΐΒας 
τους  βασιΧεως  καϊ  Τισσαφέρνη'  σττονΒας  είναι 
και  φιΧίαν  κατά  τάΒε. 


248 


BOOK    νΠί.  xxxv.  2-xxxvii.  i 

that  the  other  half  should  cruise  around  Triopium 
and  seize  the  merchantmen  that  touched  there  on 
the  way  from  Egypt.  Now  this  Triopium  is  a  head- 
land projecting  from  the  territory  of  Cnidos  and 
sacred  to  Apollo.  The  Athenians,  being  informed  of 
their  intentions,  also  sailed  from  Samos  and  captured 
the  six  ships  that  were  on  guard  at  Triopium,  though 
their  crews  escaped.  After  this  they  sailed  to  Cnidos, 
and  attacking  the  city,  which  was  without  walls, 
almost  captured  it.  The  next  day  tiiey  made  a 
second  assault,  but  as  the  inhabitants  had  strength- 
ened their  defences  during  the  night  and  had  been 
reinforced  by  the  men  who  had  escaped  from  the 
ships  at  Triopium,  the  Athenians  could  not  do  so 
much  damage  as  before,  and  so  tiiey  withdrew  and, 
after  ravaging  the  territory  of  the  Cnidians,  sailed 
back  to  Samos. 

XXXVI.  At  about  the  same  time  Astyochus 
arrived  at  Miletus  to  take  command  of  the  Heet. 
Tile  Peloponnesians  were  still  Avell  provided  with  all 
that  their  camp  required,  for  sufficient  pay  was  being 
given,  the  large  amount  of  property  plundered  from 
lasus  was  in  the  possession  of  the  soldiers,  and  the 
Milesians  were  zealously  prosecuting  the  war.  Never- 
theless, the  Peloponnesians  felt  that  tiie  first  compact 
Λvith  Tissaphernes,  which  had  been  concluded  between 
him  and  Chalcideus,  was  defective  and  not  so  much 
to  their  interest  as  to  his,  and  so  they  drew  up 
another  Λνΐιϋβ  Therimenes  was  there.  And  its  terms 
were  as  follows : 

XXXVII.  "Compact  of  the  Lacedaemonians  and 
their  allies  with  King  Darius  and  the  King's  sons  and 
Tissaphernes.  There  shall  be  a  treaty  and  friendship 
on  the  following  terms  : 

VOL.  IV.  I       249 


THUCYDIDES 

2  "Όττόση  χώρα  καΐ  ττόΧβις  βασιΧβως  elal  Aapeiov 
η  του  ττατρο'^  ήσαν  -η  των  ττρο~/ονων,  ίτη  ταυτα<} 
μη  levai  επΙ  ττοΧεμω  μηΒε  κακω  μη^€νΙ  μητ€ 
ΑακεΒαιμονίους  μήτε  τους  ξνμμάχους  του?  Αακ€- 
8αιμονίων,  μηΒβ  φόρους  ττράσσεσθαι  €κ  των 
ττόΧεων  τούτων  μητ€  ΑακεΒαιμονίους  μι'ιτβ  τους 
ξυμμάχους  τους  ΑακβΒαιμονίων  μηΒε  /\αρ€Ϊον 
βασιΧέα  μηΒε  ών  βίίσιΧεύς  ap^et  eVt  ΑακβΒαιμο- 
νίους  μηΒέ  τους  ξυμμάχους  ievai  εττϊ  ττοΧέμω 
μη^β  κακω  μηΒενί. 

3  "'Ην  Be  τι  Ββωνται  ΑακεΒαιμόνιοίή  οί  ξύμμαχοί 
βασιΧεως,  η  βασιΧευς  ΑακβΒαιμονίων  ή  των 
ζυμμάχων,  ο  τι  αν  ττείθωσιν  άλΧιίλους,  τούτο 
ΤΓΟίοΰσι  καΧώς  e^eiv. 

4  "  Ύον  Be  ττόΧεμον  τον  ττρΌς  ^Αθηναίους  ^  καϊ 
τους  ξυμμάχους  KOLvfj  αμφότερους  ποΧεμεΐν.  ην  Βε 
κατάΧυσιν  ττοιώνται,  κοιντ}  αμφότερους  ττοιεΐσθαι. 

"  Όττόσί;  Β  αν  στρατιά  εν  ττ)  χώρα  ττ}  βασιΧεως 
Τ]  μεταττεμψαμενου  βασιΧεως,  την  Βαττάνην  βα- 
σιΧεα  τταρεχειν. 

5  '"Ην  Βε  τις  των  ττόΧεων  όττόσαι  ξυνεθεντο  βα- 
σιΧεΙ  εττΐ  την  βασιΧεως  ΐτ]  χώραν,  τους  άΧΧους 
κωΧύειν  και  άμύνειν  βασιΧξΐ  κατά  το  Βυνατόν 
και  ην  τις  των  εν  ττ/  βασιΧεως  χοορα  η  όσης 
βασιΧεύς  άρχει  εττι  την  ΑακεΒαιμον'ιων  Ί'τ)  η  των 
ξυμμάχων,  βασιΧεύς  κωΧυέτω  καϊ  άμυνετω  κατά 
το  Βυνατόν.^ 

XXXVIII.    ΛΙβτά     Βε     ταύτας    τας     ζυνθηκας 

^ηριμενης    τταραΒούς    Άστυόχω    τας    ναΰς    άττο- 

2  ττΧεων  εν  κεΧητι  αφανίζεται,     οΐ  Β   εκ  της  Αεσβου 

'  Hude  inserts  here  βασιλία  καϊ  Αακ€5αιμοί'ίυυί,   following 
Kirchhoff. 

250 


BOOK    VIII.  xxxvii.  2-xxxviii.  2 

"  I.  Whatsoever  territory  and  cities  belong  to 
King  Darius  or  belonged  to  his  father  or  their 
ancestors,  against  these  shall  neither  the  Lace- 
daemonians nor  their  allies  go  either  for  war  or  to 
do  any  harm  ;  nor  shall  either  the  Lacedaemonians 
or  their  allies  exact  tribute  from  these  cities.  Nor 
shall  King  Darius  or  those  over  whom  the  King 
rules  go  against  the  Lacedaemonians  or  their  allies 
for  war  or  to  do  any  harm. 

"  2.  If  the  Lacedaemonians  or  their  allies  have 
need  of  anything  from  the  King  or  the  King  from  the 
Lacedaemonians  or  their  allies,  whatever  they  shall 
persuade  one  another  to  do,  this  shall  be  right  for 
them  to  do. 

"  3.  The  war  against  the  Athenians  and  their 
allies  both  parties  shall  wage  in  common  ;  and  if 
they  make  peace,  both  shall  make  it  in  common. 

"  4.  Whatsoever  forces  shall  be  in  the  territory  of 
the  King,  on  the  summons  of  the  King,  shall  be 
maintained  at  the  expense  of  the  King. 

"  5.  If  any  of  the  cities  that  have  entered  into 
this  compact  Avith  the  King  shall  go  against  the 
country  of  the  King,  the  rest  shall  strive  to  prevent 
this  and  aid  the  King  to  the  extent  of  their  power; 
and  if  any  of  those  who  inhabit  the  King's  territory 
or  any  territory  over  which  the  King  has  dominion 
shall  go  against  the  territory  of  the  Lacedaemonians 
or  of  their  allies,  the  King  shall  strive  to  prevent 
this  and  give  aid  to  the  extent  of  his  power." 

XXXVIII.  After  making  this  compact  Tiierimenes 
turned  over  the  command  of  the  fleet  to  Astyochus 
and  sailing  away  in  a  skiff"  was  never  seen  again. ^    But 

^  He  was  doubtless  lost  at  sea.  The  word  is  used  of 
unexplained  disappearance  in  iv.  Ixxx.  4.  Cf.  also  Xen. 
Hdl.,  I.   vi.  .38. 

251 


THUCYDIDES 

^Αθηναίοι  ήΒη  Βιαβ€βηκότ€<;  e?  την  ^ίον  ttj 
στρατιά  και  κρατούντες  καΐ  ^ής  καΐ  θαΧάσσης 
^εΧφίνίον  βτείχ^ιζον,  ■χωρίον  άλλως  Τ€  e/c  7^9 
καρτβρον  καΐ  Χιμενας  '^Χ'^ν  και  τη<;  των  Χ  ίων 
Ά  ποΧεως  ου  ττοΧύ  άπεχον.  οι  Be  ΧΓοί  ev  ττολΧαΖ? 
ταΐς  ττρίν  μάχαις  ΤΓεττΧη^/μβνοί,  και  άλλως  iv 
σφίσιν  αύτοί?  ου  πάνυ  ευ  διακείμενοι,  αλλά  καΐ 
των  μ€τα  ΎνΒεως  του  Ίωνος  η8η  ΰττο  ΤΙεΒαρίτου 
67γ'  άττικισμω  τεθνεώτων  καΐ  της  αλΧτ;?  ττόλεως 
«ατ'  avajKyjv  ες  οΧί^ους  ^  κατεχόμενης  νπότττως 
διακείμενοι  ά\\ή\οις  Ί)σύχαζον,  και  ούτ  αύτοι 
Βια    ταύτα    ούτε    οι    μετά    ΙΙεΒαρίτου    επίκουροι 

4  αξιόμαχοι  αύτοΐς  εφαίνοντο.  ες  μεντοι  την  ΛΙιλτ;- 
τον  εττεμτΓον,  κβΧεύοντες  σφίσι  τον  ^Χστύοχον  βοη- 
Θεΐν  ώς  δ'  ουκ  εσήκουεν,  επιστεΧΧει  ττερί  αυτού 
ες  την  ΑακεΒαίμονα  ο  ΤΙεΒάριτος  ώς  άΒικονντος. 

5  και  τα  μεν  εν  τη  Χιω  ες  τούτο  καθειστήκει 
τοις  ^Αθηναίοις•  αϊ  δ'  εκ  της  ^άμου  νήες  αύτοΐς 
επίπΧους  μεν  εττοιούντο  ταΐς  εν  τη  Μίλ;/τω,  εττει 
8ε  μη  άντανά^οιεί',  άναχωρούντες  iraXiv  ες  την 
Έ,άμον  ϊ)σύχαζον. 

XXXIX.  'E/c  Βετής  ΥΙεΧθ7Γοννί']σου  εν  τω  αύτφ 
'χειμώνι  αϊ  τω  Φαρναβάζω  }ζ.aXXιyείτov  ^  του 
^iεyapεως  καϊ  Τιμαγόρου  του  Κυζικηνού  ττρασ- 
σόντων  τταρασκευασθεΐσαι  ύττο  ΑακεΒαιμονίων 
ετΓτά  καΐ  είκοσι  νήες  άρασαι  εττΧεον  εττΐ  Ιωνίας 
ττερι  ηΧίου  τροττάς,  και  άρχων  εττέπΧει  αυτών 
2  Αντισθένης  Σπαρτιάτης,  ξυνέπεμψαν  Βε  οι  Αακε- 


^  oAlyovs,  for  oXiyov  of  the  MSS.,  Dobree's  correction. 
^  ΰττό,  before  Καλλιγί/του,  deleted  by  Poppo. 


252 


BOOK    VIII.  XXXVIII.  2-xxxix.  2 

the  Athenians  at  Lesbos,  who  had  already  crossed 
over  with  their  army  to  Chios  and  exercised  con- 
trol over  both  land  and  sea,  proceeded  to  fortify 
Delphinium,  a  place  Avhich  in  any  case  was  strong  on 
the  landward  side  and  also  possessed  harbours  and 
was  not  far  distant  from  the  city  of  Chios.  As  for 
the  Chians,  since  they  had  been  beaten  in  many 
battles  already,  and,  besides,  Avere  not  on  very  good 
terms  among  themselves — nay,  now  that  Tydeus 
son  of  Ion  and  his  adherents  had  already  been  put 
to  death  on  the  charge  of  Atticism  by  Pedaritus  and 
the  rest  of  the  city  was  by  compulsion  reduced  to  the 
rule  of  an  oligarchy,  they  were  now  filled  with 
suspicion  of  one  another — they  kept  quiet;  and  it 
was  thought  that  neitiier  they  themselves,  for  these 
reasons,  nor  the  auxiliaries  under  the  command  of 
Pedaritus  Avere  a  match  for  the  enemy.  However, 
they  sent  to  Miletus  urging  Astyochus  to  help  them; 
but  when  he  Λvould  not  hearken,  Pedaritus  sent  a 
letter  about  him  to  Lacedaemon,  accusing  him  of 
wrong-doing.  Such  was  the  condition  into  which 
the  Athenians  found  that  affairs  had  got  in  Chios ; 
and  their  fleet  at  Samos  made  a  number  of  descents 
upon  the  Peloponnesian  fleet  at  Miletus  ;  but  when 
the  latter  did  not  come  out  to  meet  them,  they 
retired  again  to  Samos  and  kept  quiet. 

XXX IX.  During  the  same  Avinter  the  twenty- 
seven  ships  that  had  been  equi))ped  by  the  Lace- 
daemonians for  Pharnabazus,^  through  the  influence 
of  Kalligeitus  of  Megara  and  Timagoras  of  Cyzicus, 
set  sail  from  the  Peloponnesus  for  Ionia  about  the 
time  of  the  solstice ;  and  Antisthenes,  a  Spartan, 
sailed  with  the  fleet  as  its  commander.  And  the 
^  cf.  ch.  viii.  1. 

253 


THUCYDIDES 

δαιμόνιοι  καϊ  e'pSeKa  άνδρας  Έ,τταρτιατών  ξυμβού- 
Xof?  'Λστυό;γω,  ων  el?  ην  Λιχας  ό  "ΆρκβσιΧάον. 
και  €Ϊρητο  αΰτοΐ9  βς  ^Ιίλ,ητον  άφικομβνον;  των  re 
άΧΧων  ξννβΤΓΐμβΧεσθαι  fj  peWei  άριστα  e^eiv, 
καϊ  τάς  ναΰ^  ταύτας-  ή  αύτας  η  ττλείοι»?  η  καϊ 
(Χάσσους  e?  τον  'ΚΧΧιίσττοντον  ως  Φαρνάβαζον, 
ην  hofcf],  άτΓοπβμττειν,  K\eap\ov  τον  Ραμφίον, 
09  ζυνίττΧζί,  άρχ^οντα  προστάξαντας,  και  Άστύ- 
θ)(^ον,  ην  Βοκη  ^  τταύειν  της  ναυαρ'χίας,  ^Αντισθένη 
Be    καθιστάναί'    ττρό?    yap    τάς    του    UeSapiTov 

3  €7Τίστο\ά<;  ύττώπτβνον  αύτον.  ττΧέουσαί  ούν  α'ι 
νηβ'ζ  άτΓο  Μαλεα?  ττέΧά^ιαι  Λ1?;λω  ττροσύβαΧον, 
καϊ  τΓβριτνχ^οντα  νανσι  Βεκα  Αθηναίων  τα?  τρεις 
Χαμβάνονσι  κενα^  καϊ  κατακαίονσιν.  μ€τα  δε 
τούτο  ΒεΒιοτβς  μη  αί  Biaovyouaai  tojv  ^Αθηναίων 
€κ  της  \l?'jXou  νήες,  οττβρ  eyeveTO,  μηνύσωσι  τοις 
iv  τη  'Σ.άμω  τον  επιττΧουν  αυτών,  ττρος  την 
Κρί^ττ/ι»  ττΧεύσαντες  καϊ  ττΧείω  τον  ττΧοΰν  Βια 
φυΧακής  ττοιησάμεΐΌΐ  βς  την  }ζ.αύνον  της  ^ Ασίας 

4  κατήραν.  ivTevdev  8ή,  ώς  iv  άσφαΧβΙ  οντες, 
ayyeXiav  βττεμττον  eVt  τας  ev  τη  ^ΙιΧητω  ναυς 
του  ξυμτταρακομίσθήναι. 

XL.  Οι  Be  ^ΐοί  και  ΐΙεΒάριτος  κατά  τον  αύτον 
■χ^ρόνον  ούΒεν  ησσον,  καίττερ  ΒιαμεΧΧοντα,  τον 
Άστύοχοι^  ττεμττοντες  άyyeXoυς  ηζίουν  σφισι 
ΤΓοΧιορκουμενοις  βοηθησαι  άττύσαις  ταΐς  ναυσΐ 
και  μη  ττεριιΒεΙν  την  /ζεγί'σττ^ζ^  των  εν  Ιωνία 
ξυμμα-χ^ίόων  ττόΧεων  εκ  τε  θαΧάσσης  εlpyoμεvηv 
2  και    κατά   yrjv    Χηστειαις    ττορθουμενην.      οι    yap 

*  To'is  eVSf/io  ά'.'δράσι,  of  the  MSS.,  deleted  by  van  Her- 
werden. 

254 


BOOK     VIII.    XXXIX.    2-XL.   2 

Lacedaemonians  also  sent  Avith  him  eleven  Spartans 
to  act  as  advisers  to  Astyochus,  one  of  whom  was 
Lichas  son  of  Arcesilaus.  Their  orders  were,  on 
an-iving  at  Miletus,  to  share  with  Astyochus  the 
general  oversight  of  affairs  in  whatever  way  \vould 
be  for  the  best,  and  also  to  send  this  fleet,  with 
either  the  same  number  of  ships  or  more  or  fewer, 
to  Pharnabazus  in  the  Hellespont,  should  this 
course  seem  expedient,  appointing  as  its  com- 
mander Clearchus  ^  son  of  Ramphias,  who  was  sail- 
ing with  them ;  also,  if  it  should  seem  best,  to 
depose  Astyochus  from  his  office  as  admiral  and  put 
Antisthenes  in  his  stead  ;  for  in  view  of  the  letter 
of  Pedaritus  they  were  suspicious  of  him.  Accord- 
ingly these  ships,  sailing  from  Malea  across  the 
open  sea,  touched  at  Melos,  and  falling  in  with  ten 
Athenian  ships  captured  three  of  them,  but  without 
their  crews,  and  burned  them.  After  this,  fearing 
that  the  Athenian  ships  that  had  escaped  from  Melos 
might,  as  actually  happened,  inform  the  Athenians 
at  Samos  of  their  approach,  they  sailed  toward  Crete, 
making  the  voyage  longer  as  a  measure  of  precaution, 
and  put  in  at  Caunus  in  Asia.  From  there,  feeling 
that  they  Λvere  now  in  security,  they  sent  a  message 
to  the  ships  at  Miletus  \vith  a  view  to  being  convoyed 
along  the  coast. 

XL.  At  this  time  the  Chians  and  Pedaritus  sent 
messages  to  Astyochus,  notwithstanding  his  con- 
tinuing to  hold  back,  urging  him,  since  they  were 
being  l)lockaded,  to  come  to  their  aid  with  all  his 
ships  and  not  to  look  on  and  see  the  largest  of  the 
allied  cities  in  Ionia  shut  off  from  the  sea  and 
devastated  by  forays  on  land.  For  the  slaves  of 
^  cf.  ch.  viii.  2. 


THUCYDIDES 

OLKerai  τοις  Xtoi<?  ttoWoI  6ι>τ€ς  και  μια  ye  ττολεί 
ττΧην  ΑακβΒαιμονίων  ττΧβΐστοι  yevo^evoi  καΐ  άμα 
Βια  το  7τ\ήθο<ϊ  -χ^αΧβττωτέρως  iv  ταΐ<;  α8ικίαι<; 
κοΧαζόμβνοι,  ώς  ή  στρατιά  των  \\θηΐ'αίων  βίβαίως 
eho^e  μετά  τίίχ^ους  ίΒρΰσθαι,  €υθυ<ί  αύτομοΧία 
τβ  βχρήσαντο  ττοΧΧοΙ  ττρος  αυτούς  και  τα  ττΧζΙστα 
κακά  €7Γΐστάμ€νοι  την  )(ωραν  ούτοι  eBpaaav. 
3  εφασαν  ουν  -χρήναι  οΐ  ^ΐοι,  έω?  έ'τί  ελττις•  καϊ 
Βυνιιτ'ον  κωΧΰσαι,  τειχιζομενου  του  ΑεΧφινίου 
και  ατελοΰ?  οντος,  καϊ  στρατοττβΒω  και  ναυσίν 
€ρνματος  μείζονος  ττροσττβριβαλΧομενου,  βοηθή- 
σαι  σφίσιν.  ο  Be  "Άστυοχ^ος  καίιτβρ  ου  hiavoov- 
μενος  Βια  την  τότε  άττβιΧην,  ώς  βώρα  καϊ  τους 
ξυμμά-χ^ους  ττροθύμους  οντάς,  ωρμητο  €ς  το 
βοηθεΐν. 

XLI.  'El•"  τούτω  he  εκ  της  ]^αύνου  -rrapayiyveTai 
ayyeXia  ότι  αΐ  ετττα  και  είκοσι  νήες  καϊ  οι  των 
ΑακεΒαιμονιων  ξύμβουΧοι  ττάρεισι,  και  νομισας 
ττάντα  ύστερα  είναι  τα  αΧΧα  ττρος  το  ναύς  τ€, 
οττως  θαΧασσοκρατοΐεν  μάΧΧον,  τοσαυτας  ζυμ- 
τταρακομίσαι  και  τους  Αακε8αιμονίους,  οι  ηκον 
κατάσκοτΓΟί  αυτού,  άσφαΧό^ς  ττεραιωθΐιναι,  εύθυς 
2  άφείς  το  ες  την  Xtoy  επΧει  ες  την  Κ,αύνον.  καϊ 
ες  Κών  την  Μεροττίδα  εν  τω  τταράττΧω  άττοβας 
την  τε  ττόΧιν  άτεί-χιστοί'  ονσαν  καϊ  ύττο  σεισμού, 
ος  αύτοΐς  ετυχ^ε  με^/ιστό^  yε  8η  ων  μεμνήμεθα 
yεvόμεlΌς,  ξυμττετττωκυ'ίαν  εκττορθεΐ,  των  άνθρώ- 

^  cf.  ch.  xxxiii.  1. 
2ς6 


BOOK     VIII.    XL.    2-XLI.    2 

the  Chians,  who  were  numerous — and  indeed  the 
most  numerous  in  any  single  city  except  that  of 
the  Lacedaemonians — and  at  the  same  time,  on 
account  of  their  multitude,  were  punished  more 
severeiy  for  every  misdeed,  now  that  the  Athenian 
army  seemed,  with  the  advantage  of  a  fortified 
position,  to  be  firmly  established,  immediately  began 
to  desert  to  them  in  large  numbers ;  and  these, 
because  of  their  knowledge  of  the  country,  wrought 
the  greatest  damage  to  it.  So  the  Chians  said  that 
he  ought  to  come  to  their  aid  now,  while  there  was 
still  hope  and  a  possibility  of  checking  the  enemy, 
and  while  the  fortification  of  Delphinium  was  still  in 
progress  and  not  yet  completed,  a  stronger  line  of 
breastworks  being  ηοΛν  in  process  of  construction 
round  the  camp  and  ships.  And  Astyochus,  although 
he  had  not  intended  to  do  so,  on  account  of  his 
threat  some  time  before,^  Λvhen  he  saw  that  the 
allies  also  were  eager  for  the  undertaking,  was 
disposed  to  give  the  desired  aid. 

XLI.  Meanwhile  tidings  came  from  Caunus  that 
the  twenty-seven  ships  and  the  Lacedaemonian 
advisers  had  arrived  ;  Avhereujion  Astyochus,  think- 
ing that  everytlnng  else  was  of  secondary  importance 
compared  with  convoying  so  large  a  reinforcement 
of  the  fleet,  so  that  they  might  be  more  completely 
masters  of  the  sea,  and  with  getting  the  Lacedae- 
monians, who  had  come  to  observe  his  conduct,  safely 
across,  immediately  gave  up  the  expedition  to  Chios 
and  sailed  to  Caunus.  As  he  proceeded  along  the 
coast  he  landed  at  Cos  Meropis  and  sacked  the 
town,  which  was  without  walls  and  by  reason  of  an 
earthquake  that  had  befallen  it — the  most  violent 
of    all     within    our    memory — was    now    in    ruins, 

257 


THUCYDIDES 

Ίτωΐ'  e?  τα  ορη  ττεφενγοτων,  καΐ  την  -χωράν  κατα- 
^ρομαΐ<ί    Xeuav    iiroielTo,    ττΧην    των    iXevOepwv 

3  τούτους  δε  άφίίΐ.  t'/c  8e  της  Κω  άφικόμβνος  e? 
την  KvlSov  νυκτός  αναΎκάζβται  υπο  των  Κνί^ίων 
τταραινούντων  μη  βκβιβάσαι  τους  ναύτας,  αλλ' 
ωσττερ  et^e  ττ\βΙν  εύθυς  βττΐ  τάς  των  Αθηναίων 
ναΰς  €Ϊκοσί,  ας  €χων  ιίαρμΐνος,  εις  των  εκ  '^άμου 
στρατη'γών,  εφυΧασσε  ταύτας  τας  ετττα  καΐ  εΐκοσι 
νανς   εκ    της    ΥΙεΧοΎτοννήσου    ττ ροσττΧεούσας,    εφ' 

4  άσττερ  καΐ  ο  Άστυοχος  τταρεπΧει.  εττύθοντο  8ε 
οι  εν  τη  2.άμω  εκ  της  ΜηΧου  τον  επίττΧουν  αυτών, 
καΐ  η  φυΧακη  τω  Χ^αρμυνω  ττερί  την  Έ,ύμην  καΐ 
ΧάΧκην  καΐ  Ρύ3ον  καΐ  ττερΙ  την  Αυκίαν  ην  η8η 
<γάρ  ησθάνετο  καΐ  εν  τη  Κ,αυνω  ούσας  αύτάς. 

XLII.  ΈτΓεττλεί  ουν  ώσττερ  €ΐχ€  ττρος  την 
^ύμην  ο  ^Αστύοχος  ττρίν  εκττυστος  '^/ενεσθαι,  εϊ 
ττως  ττεριΧάβοι  ττου  μετεώρους  τας  ναΰς.  καΐ 
αύτω  ύετος  τε  και  τα  εκ  του  ουρανού  ζυννεφεΧα 
οντά  πΧάνησιν  τών  νεών  εν  τω  σκότει  καϊ  ταραχην 

2  παρεσχεν.  καϊ  αμα  τη  εω,  Βίεσττασμενου  του 
ναυτικού,  καϊ  τού  μεν  φανερού  ή8η  οντος  τοις 
^Αθηναίοις,  τού  ευωνύμου  κερως,  τού  8ε  αΧΧου 
ττερΙ  την  νησον  ετι  ττΧανωμενου,  iiravd'yovTai 
κατά  τάχος  ο  Χ.αρμΐνος  καϊ  οΐ  Αθηναίοι  εΧάσ- 
σοσιν  ή  ταΐς  είκοσι  ναυσι,  νομίσαντες  άσττερ 
εφύΧασσον    ναύς    τας    αττο   της    Υί^αυνου^   ταύτας 

3  είναι.  και  ττροσττεσοντες  εύθυς  κατε8υσάν  τε 
τρεις  καϊ  κατετραυμάτισαν  άΧΧας,  καϊ  εν  τω 
έ'/3γω  επεκράτουν,  μβχρι  ου  εττεφάνησαν  αντοΐς 
παρά  8όζαν  αΐ  ττΧείους  τών  νεών  και  πανταχόθεν 

^  TOS  άπί)  TTJs  Καύνου,  deleted  by  Hude, 

258 


BOOK    VIII.  xu.  2-xui.  3 

the  inhabitants  having  fled  to  the  mountains ;  and 
by  forays  he  despoiled  the  country  of  everything, 
except  the  free  population,  which  lie  let  go.  Coming 
then  from  Cos  to  Cnidos  by  night,  he  was  forced  by 
the  importunity  of  tlie  Cnidians  not  to  permit  his 
sailors  to  land,  but,  just  as  he  was,  to  sail  straight 
against  the  twenty  Athenian  ships,  Avith  which 
Charminus,  one  of  the  generals  from  Samos,  was 
on  the  look-out  for  the  twenty-seven  ships  that 
were  approaching  from  the  Peloponnesus — the  ships 
which  Astyochus  was  sailing  along  the  coast  to  meet. 
For  the  Athenians  at  Samos  had  received  word 
from  Melos  of  their  approach,  and  the  outposts  of 
Charminus  were  on  the  look-out  for  them  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Syme,  Chalce,  Rhodes  and  the 
coast  of  Lycia ;  for  he  was  already  aware  of  their 
being  at  Caunus. 

XLII.  Astyochus,  therefore,  sailed  directly  to 
Syme  before  his  arrival  was  reported,  on  the 
chance  that  he  might  find  the  Peloponnesian  ships 
somewhere  on  the  high  seas.  But  rain  and  the 
foggy  state  of  the  atmosphere  caused  his  ships  to 
lose  their  way  in  the  darkness  and  confusion.  At 
daybreak,  when  his  fleet  was  still  scattered  and  one 
part  of  it,  the  left  wing,  was  already  visible  to  the 
Athenians,  while  the  rest  of  it  was  still  wandering 
round  the  island,  Charminus  and  the  Athenians 
hastily  put  to  sea  against  them  with  fewer  than 
their  twenty  ships,  thinking  that  these  were  the 
ships  from  Caunus  which  they  Λvere  Avatching  for. 
And  falling  upon  them  at  once  they  sank  three 
and  damaged  others,  and  in  the  general  action  were 
having  the  advantage  until,  to  their  surprise,  the 
larger  body  of  ships  came  in  sight  and  they  found 

259. 


THUCYDIDES 

4  αττ€κ\τ)οντο.  eireira  he  eV  φνγην  καταστάντα 
€ζ  μ€ν  νανς  άτΓοΧλνασί,  ταΪ9  8e  Χοιτταΐς  καταφβύ- 
yovaiv    €ς    την   ΎευτΧοΰσσαν   νησον,    ivrevOev  δβ 

5  69  ΑΧίκαρνασσον.  μετά  δε  τούτο  οι  μ€ν  Πβλο- 
ττοννησίοί  ές  1\vlBov  κατάραντες  και  ξυμμί'^εισων 
των  €Κ  της  Καυνου  ετττά  κα•  είκοσι  νέων  αύτοΐς 
ξυμπάσαις  ττΧεύσαντες  και  τροτταΐον  εν  Tjj  "^νμ-ρ 
στήσαντες  ττάΧιν  ες  την  ΚνίΒον  καθωρμίσαντο. 

XL1II.  Οί  he  ^Αθηναίοι  τοις  εκ  της  ^άμου 
ναυσϊ  ττάσαις,  ώς  rjaOovTO  τα  της  ναυμαχ^ίας, 
ττΧεύσαντες  ες  την  Έύμην  καΐ  eVi  μεν  το  εν  τγι 
Κί/ίδω  ναντίκον  ούγ^  όρμησαντες,  ουδ'  εκείνοι  εττ' 
εκείνους,  Χαβοντες  δε  τα  εν  ττ)  Χύμτ}  σκεύη  των 
νέων  και  Αωρύμοις  τοις  εν  τη  ηττείρω  ττροσ- 
βαΧόντες,   άττέπΧευσαν  ες  την  Έ,άμον. 

2  "  Αττασαί  δ  ηΒΐ]  ονσαι  εν  τη  Κι^/δω  αί  των  ΏεΧο- 
ΊΓΟννησίων  νηες  εττεσκευάζοντό  τε  εϊ  τι  eBei,  και 
Ίτρος  τον  Τισσαφέρνη  (τταρεγενετο  yap)  λόγου? 
ετΓοιονντο  οι  ενΒεκα  αν8ρες  των  Αακε^αιμονίων 
ττερί  τ€  των  ηδη  ττεττ  pay  μένων,  εϊ  τι  μη  ήρεσκεν 
αύτοΐς,  και  ττερι  του  μέλΧοντος  ττοΧέμου,  οτω 
τρόττω  άριστα  καΐ  ξυμφορώτατα  άμφοτέροις  ττοΧε- 

3  μησεται.  μάΧιστα  δε  ο  Λίχας  εσκόττει  τα  ποιού- 
μενα, και  τάς  σττονδας  ούδετερας,  ούτε  τας 
^αΧκι8εως  ούτε  τας  ^ηριμένους,  εφη  καΧώς 
ξυyκεlσθaι,  άΧΧά  δεινον  είναι  ει  'χ^ώρας  όσης 
βασιΧεύς  καΐ  οι  Trpoyovoi  ηρξαν  πρότερον,  ταύτης 
καΐ  νυν  αξιώσει  κρατεΐν  (ενήν  yap  καΐ  νήσους 
άττάσας  ττάΧιν  ΒουΧεύβιν  και  @εσσαΧιαν  και 
Αοκρούς  και  τα  μέχρι  Βοιωτών),  και  άντ  εΧεν- 
26ο 


BOOK    VIII.  xui.  3-xuii.  3 

themselves  being  hemmed  in  on  all  sides.  There- 
upon they  took  to  flight,  losing  six  ships,  but  with 
the  rest  they  fled  for  refuge  to  the  island  of 
Teutlussa,  and  thence  to  Halicarnassus.  After  this 
the  Peloponnesians  put  in  at  Cnidos,  where  they 
were  joined  by  the  twenty-seven  ships  from  Caunus, 
whereupon  they  sailed  out  with  the  whole  fleet,  set 
up  a  trophy  at  Syme,  and  finally  came  to  anchor 
again  at  Cnidos. 

XLIII.  When  the  Athenians  heard  about  the 
sea-fight,  they  sailed  to  Syme  with  all  the  ships 
they  had  at  Samos.  They  did  not,  however,  make 
an  attack  upon  the  fleet  at  Cnidos,  nor  the  Pelopon- 
nesians upon  them,  but  took  aboard  the  naval  stores 
that  were  at  Syme  and,  after  touching  at  Lorymi  on 
the  mainland,  sailed  back  to  Samos. 

All  the  Peloponnesian  ships  were  now  at  Cnidos 
and  were  engaged  in  making  the  necessary  repairs  ; 
and  as  Tissaphernes  had  arrived,  the  eleven  Lace- 
daemonian advisers  were  holding  conferences  with 
him  touching  matters  that  had  already  been 
negotiated,  if  any  point  in  the  agreements  was 
unsatisfactory  to  them,  as  well  as  concerning  future 
hostilities,  in  what  way  the  war  might  be  waged 
best  and  most  advantageously  for  both  parties.  And 
it  was  Lichas  ΛνΙιο  examined  most  closelv  what  was 
being  done,  saying  that  neither  of  the  treaties, 
neither  that  of  Chalcideus  nor  that  of  Therimenes, 
was  wisely  framed  ;  nay,  he  said  that  it  was  mon- 
strous that  tlie  King  should  even  now  claim  authority 
over  all  the  territory  which  he  and  his  ancestors  had 
formerly  ruled — for  that  would  mean  that  all  the 
islands  should  again  be  in  slavery,  as  well  as  Thessaly, 
Locri  and  everything  as  far  as    Boeotia — and   that 

261 


THUCYDIDES 

θβρίας  αν  Μ,ηδικηρ  άρχην  τοΐ<;  "Ελλτ^σί  τους 
4  ΑακεΒαιμονίου^  ττ^ριθεΐναι.  ίτέρας  ουν  cKeXeve 
βεΧτίους  σπένΒεσθαι,  ηταύται^  ye  ου  ')(_ρήσζσθαι, 
oiihe  τή<;  τροφής  βττΐ  τούτοις  Βεΐσθαι  ovBev.  aya- 
νακτών  Se  6  μεν  Τισσαφέρνης  άττεχ^ώρησεν  άττ 
αυτών  δί'  ορ^/ής  και  άττρακτος. 

XLIV.  Οι  δ'  €9  την  'νόύον,  επικηρυκευομενων 
άτΓΟ  των  Βυνατωτάτων  ανδρών,  την  yvώμηv  είχ^ον 
ττΧεΐν,  εΧπίζοντες  νΡ]σον  τε  ουκ  άΒύνατον  καΐ 
ναυβατών  ττΧηθει  και  ττεζών  ττροσάξεσθαι,  καΐ 
αμα  ηyoύμevoL  αύτοΙ  άττο  της  ύπαρ'χ^ούσης  Συμ- 
μαχίας ΒυνατοΙ  εσεσθαι,  Τισσαφέρνη  μη  αιτούντες 

2  χρήματα,  τρεφειν  τας  ναΰς.  ττΧεύσαντες  ουν 
ευθύς  εν  τω  αύτω  χειμώνι  εκ  της  Κι^ίδου,  καΐ 
ττροσβαΧόντες  Καμίρω  της  ΡοΒίας  πρώτη  ναυσΐ 
τεσσαρσι  κα\  ενενήκοντα,  εξεφόβησαν  μεν  τους 
ΤΓοΧΧούς  ουκ  εΙΒότας  τα  ττρασσόμενα,  και  εφευyov, 
αΧΧως  τε  και  ατείχιστου  ούσης  της  ττοΧεως' 
€ΐτα  ζvyκaXεσavτ€ς  ο  Ι  ΑακεΒαιμόνιοι  τούτους  τε 
καΐ  τους  εκ  τοΐν  Βυοΐν  πόΧεοιν,  Αίνδου  τε  καΐ 
^ΙηΧύσου,'ΡοΒίους  εττεισαν  άττοστηναι^ Αθηναίων. 

3  κα\  ττροσεχώρησε  'Ρόδο?  ΤΙελοττοννησίοις.  οΐ  δέ 
^Αθηναίοι  κατά  τον  καιρόν  τούτον  ταΐς  εκ  της 
"Σάμου  ναυσίν  αίσθόμενοι  ^ττΧευσαν  μεν  βουΧό- 
μενυι  φθάσαι  και  εφάΐ'ησαΐ'  πεXάyιoι,  ύστερή- 
σαντες  Βε  ου  ποΧΧω  το  fUiv  τταραχρήμα  άττεττΧευ- 
σαν  ες  ΚάΧκην,  εντεύθεν  δ'  ες  'ϊ,άμον,  ύστερον  Be 
262 


BOOK    VIII.  xLiii.  3-xLiv.  3 

instead  of  bringing  freedom  the  Lacedaemonians 
would  place  the  Persian  ΛΌke  upon  the  Hellenes. 
Accordingly  he  urged  that  another  and  better  treaty 
be  concluded;  at  any  rate,  the  Lacedaemonians 
would  not  abide  by  this,  nor  did  they  want  his 
support  at  all  upon  such  terms.  Tissaphernes  was 
offended  at  this  and  went  away  from  the  conference 
in  a  rage  without  having  settled  anything. 

XLIV^  The  Lacedaemonians,  however,  were 
minded  to  sail  to  Rhodes,  since  overtures  were 
coming  to  them  from  the  most  influential  men 
there ;  for  they  hoped  that  they  could  bring  over 
to  their  side  an  island  that  was  no  mean  power 
because  of  the  large  number  of  seamen  and  soldiers 
which  it  could  furnish,  and  at  the  same  time  they 
thought  that  they  Avould  be  able  by  themselves  to 
maintain  their  fleet,  on  the  basis  of  the  existing 
alliance,  without  asking  Tissaphernes  for  money. 
They  therefore  sailed  at  once  that  same  >vinter 
from  Cnidos,  and  touching  first  at  Camirus  in 
Rhodian  territory  with  ninety-four  ships,  they  so 
terrified  most  of  the  inhabitants,  who  knew  nothing 
of  the  plan  that  Avas  being  negotiated,  that  they 
fled,  especially  since  the  city  had  no  walls.  After- 
\vards  the  Lacedaemonians  called  them  together  as 
Λvell  as  the  inhabitants  of  the  two  cities  Lindus 
and  lalysus,  and  persuaded  the  Rhodians  to  revolt 
from  the  Athenians.  So  Rhodes  came  over  to  the 
Peloponnesian  side.  But  the  Athenians  at  this 
juncture,  getting  notice  of  their  designs,  sailed  with 
the  fleet  they  had  at  Samos,  wishing  to  forestall 
them,  and  made  their  appearance  out  at  sea  ;  but 
finding  that  they  were  a  little  too  late,  they  sailed 
back  for  the  moment  to  Chalce,  and  thence  returned 

263 


THUCYDIDES 

€/t  της  ΧαλΑί/;?  καΐ  €κ  της  Κω   και  ίκ  της  Έάμου 
τους    eViTrXof?    ττοιουμβνοι.    iirl    την  'Ρόδοζ'   eVo- 

4  Χέμονν.  οι  Se  γ_ρηματα  μβν  ΙξεΧεξαν  ες  Βύο  καΐ 
τριάκοντα  τάλαντα,  οΐ  Τ[ε\οτ:οννήσιοί,  τταρα  των 
'Ροδί'ωΐ',  τα  δ'  άΧλα  ησύγ^αζον  ημέρας  oySotJKOVTa 
ανβ\κύσαντες  τας  ναΰς. 

XLV.  ^Έ,ν  he  τούτω  κα\  έ'τί  ττρότβρον,  ττρΧν  ες 
την  'Yohov  αυτούς  άναστήναι,  τάΒε  εττράσσετο. 
\\.\κιβίά8ης  μετά  τον  ΧαΧκίΒεως  θάνατον  καΐ 
την  εν  Μίλ?/7ω  μά-χ^ην  τοις  ΥΙεΧοττοννησίοις 
ΰττοτττος  ων  και  άττ  αυτών  άφικομενης  εττιστοΧής 
ττρος  Άστύοχον  εκ  ΑακεΒαίμονος  ώστε  άττοκτεΐναι 
{ην  yap  τω  "XjlSl  εχ^θρΌς  καΐ  άλλως•  άπιστος 
εφαίνετο),  ττρώτον  μεν  ίιττογ^ωρεΐ  Βείσας  τταρα 
Τισσαφέρνη,  έπειτα  εκακου  προς  αύτον  όσον 
εδννατο  μαΧιστα   των   ΤΙεΧοποννησίων  τα  ττράγ- 

2  ματα.  καΐ  ΒίΒάσκαΧος  πόντων  ^ιηνόμενος  την  τε 
μισθοφοραν  ξυνίτεμεν,  άντι  Βραχ^μής  \\.ττίκής 
ώστε  τριώ^ΒοΧον,  καΐ  τούτο  μη  ξυνεχώς,  ΒιΒοσθαι, 
Xeyeiv  κεΧενων  τον  Τισσαφέρνη  προς  αυτούς  ώς 
^Αθηναίοι  εκ  πΧείονος  χ^ρόνου^  επιστήμονες  οντες 
του  ναυτικού  τριώβόΧον  ^  τοις  εαυτών  ΒιΒόασιν, 
ου  τοσούτον  πενία  όσον  Ινα  αυτών  μη  οι  ναύται 
εκ  περιουσίας  υβρίζοντες,  οι  μεν  τα  σώματα 
■χείρω  εχωσι  Βαπανώντες  ες  τοιαύτα  αφ'  ων  η 
ασθένεια  ξυμβαινει,  οΊ  Βε  τας  ναύς  άποΧείπωσιν 

'  χοόνου,  deleted  by  Hiide,  following  Kriiger's  suggestion. 
*  Hude  follows  .Stahl  in  assuming  a  lacuna  here,  και  τοντ' 
oxj  Ivvfxais,  or  woids  of  this  purport,  being  lost. 

264 


BOOK    VIII.   xLiv.  3-XLv.  2 

to  Samos.  Afterwards,  ho\vever,  making  raids  from 
Chalce  and  Cos  and  Samos,  they  carried  on  hostilities 
against  Rhodes.  The  Peloponnesians,  on  the  other 
hand,  levied  money  from  the  Rhodians  to  the  amount 
of  thirty-two  talents,^  but  otherwise  they  remained 
inactive  for  eighty  days,  drawing  their  ships  up  on 
shore. 

XLV.  But  in  the  meantime,  and  even  before  the 
Peloponnesians  removed  to  Rhodes,  the  following 
negotiations  were  going  on.  After  the  death  of 
Chalcideus  and  the  battle  at  Miletus,  Alcibiades, 
finding  himself  under  suspicion  with  the  Pelopon- 
nesians, and  Astyochus  having  received  a  letter  from 
Lacedaemon  ordering  him  to  be  put  to  death — for 
he  was  a  personal  enemy  of  Agis  and  in  general 
appeared  untrustworthy — at  first  withdrew  in  alarm 
to  Tissaphernes  and  then  proceeded  to  damage  the 
Peloponnesian  cause  with  him  as  much  as  he  possibly 
could.  Becoming  his  adviser  in  all  matters,  he  cut 
down  the  pay  of  the  troops,  so  that  instead  of  an 
Attic  drachma  -  only  three  obols  were  given,  and 
that  not  regularly,  and  he  urged  Tissaphernes  to  tell 
them  that  the  Athenians,  who  had  had  experience 
in  naval  matters  for  a  longer  time,  gave  onlv  three 
obols  to  their  men,^  not  so  much  through  lack  of 
money  as  with  the  purpose  of  keeping  their  sailors 
from  growing  insolent  by  reason  of  abundance  ;  for 
some  would  injure  their  health  by  spending  their 
money  on  things  which  bring  on  sickness,  while 
others   would    desert   their    ships    without    leaving 

'  £64,0rX):  $.30.5,900. 
^  i-f.  ch.  xxix.  1. 

^  The  part  of  the  sentence  that  follows  would  seem  to  be 
Thucydides'  explanation  of  the  reasons  of  the  Athenians. 

265 


THUCYDIDES 

ούχ^^     υτΓοΧίΤΓοντβς    e<;    όμηρείαν    τον    ττροσοφει- 

3  \όμ€νον  μισθόν  και  τους  τρίηράργ^ους  και  τους 
στρατη'^ους  των  πόΧεων  ehihaaKe  Βόντα^  XPV' 
ματα  αύτον  ττβΐσαι  ώστε  ξυγχ^ωρήσαι  ταύτα 
€αυτω  ττΧην  των  Ί,υρακοσίων  τούτων  δε  'Κρμο- 
κράτης    ηναντιοντο    μονός    inrep    τοΰ    ζύμτταντος 

4  ξυμμαχικοΰ.  τάς  τε  ττόΧβις  Βεομενας  γ^ρημάτων 
άττήΧασεν,  αύτος  άντιΧύ^/ων  ύττερ  τοΰ  Τισσαφέρ- 
νους ώς  οι  μεν  \ΐοι  άναίσγνντοί  εΐεν,  ττΧουσιώ- 
τατοί  οντες  των  ΕΧΧήνων,  εττικουρια  8ε  όμως 
σωζόμενοι  άζιούσι  και  τοις  σώμασι  καΐ  τοις 
γ^ρίίμασιν    αΧΧονς    ύττερ    της   εκείνων   εΧευθερίας 

5  κίνΒυνεύειν  τας  δ'  άΧΧας  ττόΧεις  εφη  άΒικεΐν,  αΐ 
ες  'Αθηναίους  ττροτερον  τ)  άττοστηναι  άνηΧουν,  ει 
μη   και   νυν  τοσαΰτα    και    ετι  ττΧείω   ύττερ  σφών 

6  αυτών  εθεΧήσουσιν  εσφερειν.  τον  τε  Τισσαφέρνη 
άττ έφαινε  νύν  μεν,  τοις  ιδίοις  γ^ρημασι  ττοΧεμούντα, 
είκότως  φειΒομενον,  ην  δε  ττοτε  τροφή  καταβη 
τταρα  βασιΧεως,  εντεΧη  αύτοΐς  άττοΒώσειν  τον 
μισθον   καΐ  τας  ττοΧεις'  τα  εικότα  ωφεΧησειν. 

ΧΣΛ^Ι.  ΥΙαρηνει  δε  και  τω  Τισσαφερνει  μη 
ayav  εττεΐ'^/εσθαι  τον  ττοΧεμον  ΒιαΧύσαι,  μy]Sε 
βουΧηθΡ]ναι  ή  κομίσαντα  ναύς  Φοινίσσας  ασττερ 
τταρεσκευάζετο  η  '  ΚΧΧησι  ττΧειοσι  μισθον  ττορί- 
ζοντα  τοις  αύτοΐς  της  τε  ^ης  και  της  θαΧάσσης 
το  κράτος  Βούναι,  εγειν  δ'  αμφότερους  εάν  δι'χα 

*  So  Β  only,  most  MSS.  αποΧι-πόντΐ^. 
-  ίίστΐ,  liefore  ^6uTa,  deleted  by  Reiske. 

^  Or,  reading  avoKfiwxatv  viio\nrovTes,  "desert  their  ships, 
leaving  behind,"  etc.  The  guarantee  would  be  an  inducement 
to  the  captain  to  grant  leave  of  absence  to  the  detriment  of 

266 


BOOK    VIII.  xLv.  2-xLvi.  I 

behind  ^  as  a  guarantee  the  part  of  their  pay  that 
was  still  due.  He  also  taught  him  how  by  the  use 
of  money  to  persuade  the  trierarchs  and  generals 
to  agree  with  him  in  these  matters — all  except  the 
Syracusans,  and  of  them  Hermocrates  alone  opposed 
him,  doing  so  on  behalf  of  the  alliance  as  a  whole. 
Furthermore,  when  the  several  cities  asked  for 
money  he  dismissed  them,  taking  it  upon  himself  to 
answer  on  behalf  of  Tissaphernes  that  the  Chians 
were  shameless  people,  for  though  they  were  the 
wealthiest  of  the  Hellenes  and  owed  their  salvation 
to  outside  help,  nevertheless  they  expected  others 
to  risk  their  lives  and  their  money  also  for  the 
defence  of  their  liberty.  And  as  for  the  other 
states,  which  before  they  revolted  used  to  lavish 
money  upon  the  Athenians,  he  said  that  they  were 
doing  wrong  unless  they  were  willing  at  this  time 
also  to  contribute  as  much  or  even  more  for  their 
own  protection.  And  he  further  explained  that, 
though  Tissaphernes,  now  that  he  was  Avaging  war 
on  his  own  resources,  was  quite  properly  frugal,  yet 
if  ever  supplies  should  come  down  from  the  King  he 
would  give  the  men  their  full  pay  and  would  render 
to  the  states  all  reasonable  aid. 

XLVI.  Alcibiades  also  urged  Tissaphernes  not  to 
be  too  eager  to  bring  the  war  to  an  end,  nor  to  take 
such  a  course,  either  by  bringing  there  the  Phoe- 
nician fleet  which  he  was  equipping  or  by  providing 
pay  for  a  larger  number  of  Hellenes,  as  would  give 
the  command  of  both  the  land  and  the  sea  to  the 
same  people,  but  to  let  the  dominion  be  divided 
between  the  two  sides,  so  that  it  would  be  possible 

the  service.  On  the  smaller  pay  the  sailors  would  have  uo 
balance  in  the  hands  of  their  captains. 

267 


THUCYDIDES 

την    αρχήν    καΐ   βασιΚ.€Ϊ   i^eivai   eVt    τους   αύτω 

2  λυτΓί/ρού?  τους  έτερους  εττά^ειν.  '^/ενομίνης  δ'  αν 
καθ^  εν  της  ες  yrjv  καϊ  θάΧασσαν  άρ-χ^ης,  άπορείν 
αν  αύτον  οίς  τους  κρατούντας  ζυ^καθαιρήσει,  ην 
μη  αύτος  βούΧηται  με^άΧη  hairavr)  καϊ  κινΒύνω 
άναστάς  ττοτε  ^ια•^/ωνίσασθαι.  εύτεΧεστερα  Βε 
τάδ'  είναι,  βραγεί  μορίω  της  Βαττάνης  καϊ  άμα 
μετά  της  εαυτοί)  ασφαλείας  αυτούς  περί  εαυτούς 

3  τούς  '  Κ\\ηνας  κατατρίψαι.  εττ ιτηΒειοτερους  τε 
εφη  τούς  Αθηναίους  είναυ  κοινωνούς  αύτω  της 
άρ'χϊ)ς•  ησσον  yap  των  κατα  yrjv  εφίεσθαι  ^  τον 
\oyov  τ€  ξυμφορώτατον  καϊ  το  ερ^ον  έχοντας 
ΤΓοΧεμεΐν'  τούς  μεν  yap  ^uyKaTahovXovv  αν 
σφίσι  τε  αύτοΐς  το  της  θαλάσσης  μέρος  και 
εκείνω  όσοι  εν  τη  βασιλέως  ΚΧληνες  οίκούσι, 
τού<ί  he  τουναντίον  εΧευθερωσοντας  ηκειν.  και 
ουκ  €ΐκος  είναι  Αακε8αιμονίους  άττο  μεν  σφων 
των  'ΈιΧΧηνων^  ελευθερονν  νυν  τούς  "ΈΧληνας, 
άττο    δ'    εκείνων     των    βαρβάρων,^     ην    μη    ττοτε 

4  αυτούς  εξελωσι,^  μη  εΧευθερώσαι.  τριβειν  ονν 
εκέΧευε  πρώτον  αμφότερους,  καϊ  άττοτεμόμενον 
ώς  μεyLστa  άττο   των  ^ Αθι^ναιων  εττειτ    ή8η  τούς 

5  ΤίεΧοτΓοννησίους  άτταΧΧάξαι  εκ  της  χώρας,     καϊ 

^  καί,  after  ίφί€σθαι,  added  by  Gertz,  followed  by  Hude. 
'  των  'ΐ.\λΎΐνων,  bracketed  by  Huile  and  most  editors,  after 
Valckenaer. 
'  τών  βαρβάρων,  deleted  by  Hude,  with  B. 
'  μ4),  before  ΐζίλωσι,  deleted  by  Madvig. 

268 


BOOK    VIII.  xLvi.  1-5 

for  the  King  to  lead  the  one  party  or  the  other 
against  those  that  were  troublesome  to  hiui.  But  if 
the  dominion  of  both  land  and  sea  were  united, 
the  King  himself  would  have  no  one  with  whom  he 
could  co-operate  in  destroying  the  stronger,  and 
would  have  no  alternative  but  sooner  or  later  to  rise 
up  himself^  and,  at  great  expense  and  risk,  fight  a 
decisive  struggle.  The  cheaper  course  was  this — at 
a  small  fraction  of  the  expense  and  at  the  same  time 
Λvith  security  to  himself  to  wear  the  Hellenes  out 
one  upon  the  other.  The  more  suitable  partners, 
he  said,  with  whom  to  share  the  sovereignty  Avere 
the  Athenians ;  for  they  were  less  desirous  of 
possessions  on  land  and  both  their  principles  and 
practice  in  carrying  on  war  were  most  consistent 
with  his  interests  ;  for  whereas  the  Athenians  would 
co-operate  with  him  in  making  subject  to  themselves 
the  department  of  the  sea  and  to  him  such  of  the 
Hellenes  as  lived  in  the  King's  country,  the  Lace- 
daemonians, on  the  contrary,  had  come  to  liberate 
these.  It  was  not  reasonable,  he  added,  to  suppose 
that  the  Lacedaemonians  \vould  now  be  liberating 
the  Hellenes  from  men  who,  like  themselves,  were 
Hellenes,  and  would  not  liberate  them  from  the 
Persians  who  were  Barbarians,  unless  these  sooner  or 
later  got  them  out  of  the  way.  He  therefore  urged 
him,  first  to  wear  out  both  sides,  then  to  curtail  the 
power  of  the  Athenians  as  much  as  possible,  and 
finally  to  get  the  Peloponnesians  out  of  his  country. 

^  The  word  α.ναστα$  seems  to  be  used  because  Alcibiades 
has  in  mind  the  f<pi5pos  or  third  combatant  in  the  games,  who 
sits  by  to  fight  the  victor.  Ttie  policy  he  urges  is  that  the 
King  should  sit  by  while  the  Athenians  and  Lacedaemonians 
fight  and  weaken  each  other,  as  otherwise  he  may  have  to 
"enter  the  ring"  against  a  strong  opponent. 

269 


THUCYDIDES 

8ί€ΐΌ€Ϊτο  το  irXeov  οίίτως  ο  Ύισσαφ€ρνη<;,  όσα  ye 
άτΓΟ  των  ΤΓΟιουμβνων  ην  ^  βίκάσαι.  τω  yap  ^Α\κι- 
βΐίΙΒτ]  8ια  ταύτα,  ως  €v  ττβρί  τούτων  τταραινούντι, 
ττροσθβις  eavTov  e?  ττίστιν  την  τε  τροφην  κακώς 
βττόρίζε  τοις  ΥΙεΧοττοννησίοις  και  ναυμαχ^εΐν  ουκ 
6Ϊα,  άΧλα  και  τας  Φοινισσας  ώάσκων  ναΰς  ηζβιν 
καΐ  €Κ  ττεριοντος  αιγωνιεΐσθαι  βφθβιρε  τα  irpay- 
ματα  καΐ  την  άκμην  του  ναυτικού  αυτών  άφείΧβτο 
η€νομ€.νην  και  πάνυ  Ισχυράν,  τά  τ€  άΧλα  κατα- 
φανεστβρον  η  ώστε  Χανθάνειν  ου  ττροθύμως 
ξννετΓοΧβμει. 

ΧίιΎΙΙ.  Ό  he  ΆΧκιβιάΒης  ταύτα  αμα  μεν  τω 
Ύίσσαφερνει  καϊ  βασιΧεΐ,  ών  παρ'  εκείνοις,  άριστα 
είναι  νομίζων  παρ^νει,  αμα  Be  την  εαυτού  κάθοΒον 
69  την  πατρίδα  επιθβραπεύων,  εΙΒώς,  εΐ  μη  Βια- 
φθερεΐ  αυτήν,  Οτι  εσται  ποτέ  αύτώ  πεισαντι 
κατεΧθεΐν  πεΐσαι  δ  αν  ενόμιζε  μάλιστα  εκ  τού 
τοιούτου,  εΐ  Τισσαφέρνης  φαινοιτο  αύτώ  επιτήδειος 
2  ών  όπερ  και  iyiveTO.  επειΒή  yap  ησθοντο  αύτον 
Ισγύοντα  παρ  αυτώ  οι  εν  τη  Χάμω  'Αθηναίων 
στρατιώται,  τα  μεν  καϊ  ΆΧκιβιάΒου  προσπέμ- 
^ρ-αντος  Xόyoυς  ες  τους  Βυνατωτάτους  αυτών 
άνΒρας  ώστε  μνησθήναι  περί  αυτού  ες  τους  βεΧ- 
τίστους  τών  ανθρώπων  ότι  επ'  oXiyap-χ^ια  βούΧεται 
και  ου  πονηρία'  τη  εαυτόν  εκβαΧούση  κατεΧθών 
και  παρασ-χων  Τισσαφέρνη  φίΧον  αύτοίς  ξυμπο- 

^  i)v,  deleted  by  Kriiger,  followed  by  Hude. 
*  οι'»δ6   ζημοκρατία,  in  the  MSS.  after  πονηρία,  deleted  by 
van  Hei'werden, 

270 


i 


BOOK    VIII.  xLvi.  5-xLvii.  2 

And  Tissaphernes  was  more  inclined  to  this  course, 
so  far  as  it  was  jjossible  to  conjecture  from  what  he 
was  doing.  For  he  consequently  gave  his  support 
and  confidence  to  Alcibiades,  as  though  he  thought 
his  advice  in  the  matter  good,  and  not  only  furnished 
wretched  maintenance  to  the  Peloponnesians,  but 
also  would  not  allow  them  to  fight  at  sea;  instead, 
he  kept  telling  them  that  the  Phoenician  ships 
would  come  and  that  they  Avould  then  contend  with 
superabundant  strength  ;  and  thus  he  injured  their 
cause  and  diminished  the  vigour  of  their  fleet, 
which  had  been  very  strong  ;  and  in  general  it  was 
too  evident  to  escape  notice  that  he  was  not  zealously 
co-operating  in  the  war. 

XLVI  I.  This  advice  Alcibiades  gave  to  Tissa- 
phernes and  the  King  while  he  was  under  their 
protection,  not  only  because  he  believed  it  to  be 
best,  but  also  because  he  was  at  tlie  same  time 
working  for  his  own  restoration  to  his  fatherland, 
knoΛving  that,  if  he  did  not  ruin  that  prospect,  it 
would  some  day  be  possible  for  him  to  gain  the 
consent  of  his  countrymen  and  be  restored.  And 
the  means  by  which  he  thought  he  could  best  per- 
suade them  was  this — to  make  it  appear  that  Tis- 
saphernes was  on  intimate  terms  with  him ;  and 
that,  in  fact,  is  what  happened.  For  the  Athenian 
soldiers  at  Samos  perceived  that  he  had  great  influ- 
ence with  Tissaphernes,  partly  because  Alcibiades 
sent  word  to  the  most  influential  men  among  them 
to  make  mention  of  him  to  the  best  people  and  say 
that  he  wished  to  come  home  on  condition  of  there 
being  an  oligarchy  and  not  the  villainous  mob-rule 
that  had  banished  him,  and  after  securing  the 
friendship   of  Tissaphernes   to   be   a   fellow-citizen 

271 


THUCYDIDES 

XiT€V€iv,  TO  δε  TrXeov  και  άττο  σφό>ν  αυτών  οι 
iv  TTJ  Έάμω  τριηραργοί  τ€  των  Αθηναίων  και 
Βυνατώτατοι  ώρμηντο  e?  το  καταΧΰσαι  την  8ημο- 
κρατίαν. 

XLVIII.  Και  έκινήθη  ττρότβρον  iv  τω  στρατο- 
ττεδω  τούτο  και  e?  την  ττοΧη•  evTevOev  ύστερον, 
τω  Τ€  \\.ΧκιβιάΒτ)  Βια/3ύντ€ζ  TiV€<;  €Κ  της  Ί,άμου 
e?  λόγου?  ηΧθον,  καΐ  ύττοτβινοντος  αύτοΰ  Τισ- 
σαφέρνη μβν  ττρώτον,  eireiTa  Be  και  βασιΧεα 
φίΧον  Ίτοιησβιν,  el  μη  Βημοκρατοΐντο  (ούτω  yap 
αν  ΤΓίστεΰσαί  μάΧΧον  βασιΧάα),  -ττοΧΧάς  ελττίδας 
εΐγ^ον  αυτοί  τ€  €αντοΐ<;  οι  Βυνατοϊ  των  ττοΧιτών  τα 
ΐΓ ράμματα,  oXirep  και  ταΧαιττωρούνται  μάΧιστα, 
€9  εαυτούς  ιτεριττοιησειν  καΐ  των  ττοΧεμιων  eiri- 

2  κρατήσειν.  e?  τε  την  ^άμον  εΧθύντες  ζυνιστασάν 
τε  των  άνθ ρωττων  τους  ετητηόειους  ες  ξυνωμοσίαν 
και  ες  τους  ττοΧΧούς  φανερώς  εΧε-γον  ότι  βασιλεύς 
σφίσι  φίΧος  εσοιτο  και  •χρήματα  τταρεξοι  ΆΧκι- 
βιάΒου  τε  κατεΧθόντος  και  μη  Βημο κρατουμένων. 

3  και  ό  μεν  οχΧος,  ει  και  τι  τταραυτικα  η-χθετο  τοις 
ττρασσομενοις,  Βια  το  εΰττορον  της  εΧττίΒος  τοΰ 
Ίταρα  βασιλέως  μισθού  ήσύχαζεν  οι  Βε  ξυνι- 
στάντες  την  οΧΐ'^/αργ^ίαν,  επειΒη  τω  πΧήθει  εκοίνω- 
σαν,  αύθις  καν  σφίσιν  αύτοΐς  και  του  εταιρικού 
τω   ττΧεονι    τα    άττο  τοΰ   ^ΑΧκιβιάΒου   εοκόττουν. 

4  και  τοις  μεν  αΧΧοις  εφαινετο  εύπορα  καΐ  ττιστά, 
Φρυνίχ^ω  Βε  στρατηγώ  ετι  οντι  ούΒεν  ήρεσκεν, 
αλλ'  ο  τ€  ^ΑΧκιβιάΒης,  όπερ  καΐ  ην,  ούΒεν  μάΧΧορ 
όΧΐ'^αρ'^ζ^ίας  ή  Βημοκρατίας  Βεϊσθαι  εύόκει  αντω 
272 


BOOK    V^III.   xi.vii.  2-XLvin.  4 

with  them ;  but  of  still  greater  moment  was  tlie 
fact  that  even  on  their  own  initiative  the  Athenian 
trierarchs  at  Samos  and  the  most  influential  men 
were  bent  upon  overthrowing  the  democracy. 

XLVIII.  Tiiis  movement  began  first  in  the  camp 
and  from  there  spread  to  the  city  of  Athens.  Then 
certain  men  crossed  over  from  Samos  and  had  a  con- 
ference with  Alcibiades,  and  when  he  held  out  to 
them  that  he  would  first  make  Tissaphernes  a  friend 
and  then  the  King  also,  if  there  were  not  a  democracy 
— for  so  the  King  would  have  more  confidence  in 
them — tlie  influential  citizens,  who  are  apt  to  bear 
the  heaviest  burdens,  had  great  hopes  for  themselves 
personally  that  they  would  get  the  government  into 
their  own  hands  and  prevail  over  the  enemy  as  well. 
So  they  Avent  to  Samos  and  set  about  combining  in 
a  conspiracy  such  men  as  were  suitable,  at  the  same 
time  saying  openly  to  the  people  that  the  King  would 
be  a  friend  to  them  and  would  furnish  money  if 
Alcibiades  were  restored  and  they  Λvere  not  ruled  by 
a  democracy.  The  multitude,  even  if  at  the  moment 
it  was  somewhat  dissatisfied  with  the  scheme,  none 
the  less  kept  quiet  because  the  prospect  of  pay  from 
the  King  seemed  easy  of  attainment ;  while  those 
who  were  trying  to  establish  the  oligarchy,  as  soon 
as  they  had  made  their  designs  known  to  the  j)eople, 
once  more  took  up  the  proposals  of  Alcibiades  for  con- 
sideration among  themselves  and  the  majority  of  the 
members  of  the  political  clubs.  And  to  most  of  these 
the  proposals  appeared  practicable  and  trustworthy  ; 
Phrynichus,  however,  who  Avas  still  general,  did  not 
find  them  at  all  satisfactory,  but  was  of  opinion  that 
Alcibiades  had  really  no  more  desire  for  an  oligarchy 
than  for  a  democracy,  and  had  no  other  object  in 


THUCYDIDES 

ούδ'  aXXo  ^  τι  σκο7Γ€Ϊσθαι  η  οτω  τροττφ  €Κ  του 
τταρόντος  κόσμου  την  ττόΧίΡ  /Χ6ταστ?/σα9  ύττυ  τώι• 
βταίρωί'  -  τταρακΧηθβΙς  κάτβισι,  σφίσι  Be  irepi- 
OTTTeov  elvai  τούτο  μάΧιστα  ό'ττω?  μη  στασιά- 
σωσιν  τω  βασιΧβΐ  τ€  ουκ  ΐΰττορον  elvai,  και 
ΐΙβΧοτΓοννησίων  ήζη  ομοίω'ζ  ev  ττ)  θαΧάσστ) 
όντων  καΐ  ττόΧβις  βχ^όντων  ev  τη  αυτού  (J-Pxfl 
ουκ  ^Χαγ^ίστα^,  ^ Αθηναίοι^  7Γροσθέμ€Ρον,  οΙ<;  ου 
TTiaTeuei,  ττρά'^/ματα  €)(^eiv,  e^ov  ΪΙεΧοττοννησίους, 
ύφ'  ων  κακόν  ovSev  TTeTTOvOe,  φίΧους  ττοίήσασθαί. 

5  τα9  re  ξυμμα-χ^ίΒας  ττόΧβις,  αίς  υττοσ-χ^ησίσθαι^ 
όη  σφά?  οΧί^αρχ^ίαν,  οτι  Βη  καΐ  αύτοΙ  ου  8ημο- 
κρατησονται,  6υ  eloevat  €φη  ότι  ovhev  μάΧΧον 
σφίσιν  οΰθ  αι  άφβστηκυΐαι  ττροσ'χ^ωρησονται 
ούθ^  αϊ  ύττάρχ^ονσαι  βεβαίότ€ραί  βσονταΐ'  ου 
yap  βονΧ7']σεσθαι  αύτού<;  μβτ  oXr/apx^iwi  η 
δημοκρατίας   δουΧβυβιν   μάΧΧον  η    μβθ    οττοτβρου 

6  αν  τύχωσι  τούτων  e\eu(9e/9ou>•  elvar  τους  re 
καΧούς  κάλαθους  ονομαζόμενους  ουκ  έΧάσσω 
αυτούς  νομίζ^ιν  σφίσι  ττρά-ιματα  τταρέξζΐν  τού 
Βημου,  ττοριστας  οντάς  καΐ  €ση^ητας  των  κακών 
τω  Βημω,  βξ  ων  τα  ττΧβίω  αυτούς  ό^φβΧβισθαΐ' 
και  το  μ^ν   eir^   έκ€ΐνοις  ehai  και  άκριτοι  αν  και 

^  οϋ5'  άκλο,  Vat.,  Hude  reads  ^  άλλο  with  the  other  ^J8S. 
^  ΐταίρων,  with  Μ,  Hude  retains  ίτίρων,  with  most  of  the 
MSS. 

*  ΰτΓοσχ-ησ^σθαι,  Boehme,  for  ύττίσχησθαι  of  the  MSS. 

^  i.  e.  the  aristocrats. 

*  The  πορισταΐ  at  Athens  were  a  board  appointed  in  times 

274 


BOOK    VIII.  xLvin.  4-6 

view  than  in  some  manner,  by  bringing  about  in  the 
state  a  change  from  its  present  order,  to  secure  his 
ΟΛνη  return  at  the  invitation  of  his  party  associates. 
The  Athenians,  however,  in  the  opinion  of  Plu-y- 
nichus,  must  make  it  their  chief  concern  to  avoid 
being  rent  Avith  factions.  Neither  Avas  it  in  the 
interest  of  the  King,  he  said,  now  that  the  Pelopon- 
nesians  were  at  home  on  the  sea  quite  as  much  as 
the  Athenians  and  held  possession  of  cities  in  his 
empire  which  Λvere  not  the  smallest,  to  attach  himself 
to  the  Athenians,  whom  he  did  not  trust,  and  thus 
involve  himself  in  trouble,  when  it  Avas  possible  to 
make  friends  of  the  Peloponnesians,  from  whom  he 
had  suffered  no  harm.  As  for  the  allied  cities,  to 
which  forsooth  they  would  promise  an  oligarchical 
form  of  government  for  the  reason  that  they  them- 
selves would  not  be  under  a  democracy,  he  said  that 
he  knew  well  that  neither  those  which  had  revolted 
from  the  Athenians  would  be  any  more  likely  to 
come  back  into  the  alliance  nor  would  those  Avhich 
still  remained  allies  be  more  staunch  ;  for  they  would 
not  want  to  be  slaves  Avith  either  an  oligarchy  or  a 
democracy  in  preference  to  being  free  with  which- 
ever form  they  might  perchance  have  such  freedom. 
And  as  to  those  who  were  called  "  the  good  and 
true  "  men,i  he  said  that  the  allies  believed  that  they 
would  bring  them  no  less  trouble  than  the  popular 
party,  being  as  they  were  providers  ^  and  proposers 
to  the  people  of  evil  projects  from  \vhich  they  them- 
selves got  the  most  benefit.  Indeed,  so  far  as  it 
rested  with  these  men,  they,  the  allies,  would  be 
put  to  death  not  only  Avithout  trial  but  by  methods 

of  financial  difSculty  to  devise  and  propose  {ίσηγ^Ίσθαή  new 
sources  of  revenue. 

275 


THUCYDIDES 

βιαιοτβρον  άττοθντ]σκ€ίν,  τον  he  8ημορ  σφων  τε 
7  καταφν/ην  elvai  καΐ  εκείνων  σωφρονιστήν.  καΐ 
ταύτα  ■παρ'  αυτών  των  έργων  εττισταμενας  τάς 
ττόλεί?  σαφώς  αύτο<;  εΙΒεναι  οτι  ούτω  νομίζουσιν. 
οΰκουν  εαυτω  γε  τ6η>  άττο  ^ ΧΧκιβιάΖου  και  ^  εν 
τω  τταρόντι  ττρασσομενων   άρεσκειν  ovSev. 

XLIX.  Οί  Βε  ξυΧΧεγεντες  των  εΐ'  ττ}  ζυνωμοσία, 
ώσιτερ  καΐ  το  ττρώτον  αύτοΐ<;  εΒόκει,  τά  τε  τταρόντα 
εΒεχ^οντο  καΐ  ες  τάς  \\θήνας  ττρεσβεις  ΤΙείσανΒρορ 
και  άΧΧονς  τταρεσκενάζοντο  ττεμττειν,  όπως  ττερί 
τε  της  του  ^ΑΧκιβιάΒον  καθόΒου  ττράσσοιεν  και 
της  του  εκεί  Βήμου  καταΧύσεως  και  τον  Τισσα- 
φέρνη φίΧον  τοις  \\θΐ]ναΊοις  ττοιησείαν. 

L.  Γνονς  δε  ο  Φρύ/ιχ^ος  οτι  εσοιτο  ττερΙ  της 
του  ΆΧκιβιάΒου  καθόΒου  λόγο?  και  ητι  ^Αθηναίοι 
ενΒέξονται  αυτήν,  Βείσας  ττρος  την  εναντίωσιν  των 
Χε'χθεντων  ύφ'  αυτού  μή,  ην  κατεΧθη,  ως  κωΧυτην 

2  οντά  κακώς  Spa,  τρέπεται  εττΐ  τοιόν8ε  τι.  ττεμπει 
ώς  τον  \\στύοχ^ον,  τον  ΑακεΒαιμονιων  ναυαργ^ον, 
ετι  οντά  τότε  ττερΙ  την  ^ΙίΧητον,  κρύφα  εττιστείΧας 
οτι  \\Χκιβίά87]ς  αυτών  τά  πράγματα  φθείρει 
Τισσαφέρνη  Α.θηναΙοις  φίΧον  ποιών,  και  ταΧΧα 
σαφώς  εγγράψας'  ζυγγνώμην  Βε  είναι  εαυτω  περί 
άν8ρ6ς  ποΧεμίου  καϊ  μετα  τον  της  πόΧεως  άξυμ- 

3  φόρου  κακόν  τι  βουΧεύειν.  6  Βε  ^ Αστύοχος  τον 
μεν  \\.Χκιβιά8ην,  άΧΧως  τε  και  ούκέτι  ομοίως  ες 
'χείρας  ιόντα,  ούΒε  Βιενοεΐτο  τιμωρεΊσθαι,  άνεΧθών 
Βε   παρ"   αύτον   ες    \1αγνησΐ(ΐν  καϊ   παρά  Ύισσα- 

^  και,  in   MSS.   before  if,  bracketed  by  Hude,  following 
Valla. 

^  cf.  VI.  xcii.  2  for  similar  excuse. 
276 


BOOK    VIII.  xLviii.  6-L.  3 

even  more  violent,  whereas  the  people  were  a  refuge 
to  themselves  and  a  check  upon  the  oligarchs.  This 
understanding  of  the  matter,  he  asserted,  the  allied 
cities  had  gained  from  the  facts  themselves,  and  he 
was  quite  sure  that  this  was  their  opinion.  There- 
fore, to  himself  at  least  not  one  of  the  schemes  that 
were  being  advocated  by  Alcibiades  at  the  present 
time  was  satisfactory. 

XLIX.  But  the  members  of  the  conspiracy  who 
had  assembled  went  on  as  they  had  originally  deter- 
mined and  accepted  the  present  proj)osals,  and  pre- 
pared to  send  Peisander  and  others  as  envoys  to 
Athens,  that  they  might  negotiate  both  about  the 
return  of  Alcibiades  and  the  overthrow  of  the  de- 
mocracy in  tiiat  city  and  might  make  Tissaphernes  a 
friend  to  the  Athenians. 

L.  But  Phrynichus,  knowing  that  there  would  be 
a  proposal  for  the  recall  of  Alcibiades  and  that  the 
Athenians  would  accept  it,  and  also  fearing,  in  view 
of  the  opposition  he  had  shown  in  his  own  speech, 
that  if  Alcibiades  came  back  he  would  do  him  injury 
as  one  who  had  been  in  his  way,  now  had  recourse 
to  the  following  device.  He  sent  to  Astyochus,  the 
Lacedaemonian  admiral,  who  Avas  at  this  time  still 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Miletus,  secret  ijiformation 
by  letter  that  Alcibiades  was  ruining  the  Lacedae- 
monian cause  by  making  Tissaphernes  a  friend  of 
the  Athenians,  and  also  wrote  an  explicit  account  of 
his  other  doings;  he  added  that  it  was  pardonable 
in  himself  to  devise  evil  for  an  enemy,  even  though 
this  involved  detriment  to  his  state. ^  But  Astyochus 
did  not  even  think  of  j)unishing  Alcibiades,  especi- 
ally as  he  no  longer  came  within  his  reach  as 
formerly,  but  going  up  to  Magnesia  to  visit  him  and 

«77 


THUCYDIDES 

φερνη  αμα  Xeyei  re  αύτοΐς  τα  eiriarakevra  Ικ 
της  Ζαμου  καί  ηιηνεται  αυτός  μηνυτής,  ττροσευηκξ 
re,  ώς  iXeyeTo,  eVt  ΙΒίοις  κερΒβσι  Ύισσαφβρνει 
εαυτόν  καΐ  irepl  τούτων  καΐ  ττερϊ  των  αΧλων  Si' 
07Γ€ρ  και,  irepl  της  μισθοφοράς  ουκ  (ντεΧοΰς  ούσης 

4  μαΧακωτερως  άνθήτττετο.  ό  δε  ^ΑΧκίβίάΒης  ττεμ- 
ττει  ευθύς  κατά  Φρυνί'χου  γράμματα  ες  την  Σά/χου 
ττρος  τους  εν  τέΧει  οντάς  οία  Βε8ρακε,  καΐ  αξιών 

5  αύτον  άτΓοθνησκειν.  θορυβούμενος  8ε  6  Φρύνιχ^ος 
καΐ  ττάνυ,  εν  τω  μεγίστω  κινΒύνω  ων  δίά  το 
μήνυμα,  εττιστεΧΧει  αύθις  ττρος  τον  Αστύογ^ον, 
τά  τ€  ττροτερα  μεμφόμενος  ότι  ου  καΧώς  εκρυφθη, 
και  νυν  οτι  οΧον  το  στράτευμα  το  των  'Αθηναίων 
έτοιμος  εΐη  το  εν  rfj  Χάμω  ^  τταρασχεΐν  αύτοΐς 
Βιαφθεΐραι,  >γράψας  καθ'  έκαστα,  ατείχιστου 
ούσης  ζάμου,  φ  αν  τρόπω  αυτά  ττράζειε,  και  οτι 
άνετΓίφθονόν  οι  η8η  εϊη  ττερϊ  της  ψνχης  Si'  εκεί- 
νους κινΒυνεύοντι  και  τούτο  και  άΧΧο  ττάν  8ράσαι 
μάΧΧον  η  υττο  των  εχθίστων  αύτον  8ιαφθαρηναι. 
6  8ε  Άστύοχος  μηνύει  και  ταύτα  τω  ΆΧκι/ΒιάΒη. 

ΙΛ.  Και  ώ?  προ)']σθετο  αύτον  6  Φρύνιχος  aSi- 
κούντα  καΐ  όσον  ού  τταρούσαν  άττο  τού  ΑΧκιβιάΒου 
ττερι  τούτων  εττιστοΧην,  αύτος  ττροφθάσας  τω 
στρατεύματι  εξάγγεΧος  ^ι^νεται  ώς  οι  ττοΧεμιοι 
μεΧΧουσιν,  ατείχιστου  ούσης  της  Χάμου  και  άμα 
τών  νεών  ού  ττασών  ενΒον  6ρμουσο)ν,  εττιθήσεσθαι 
τω  στρατοττεδω,  και  ταύτα  σαφώς  ττεττυσμενος 
εΐη,   και  χρήναι  τειχίζειν   τε   "ϊ,άμον  ώς  τάχιστα 

^  rh  if  τγ  'Σίμψ,  bracketed  by  Hude,  following  Stalil. 
278 


BOOK    VIII.  L.  3-u.  I 

Tissaphernes  he  not  only  told  them  the  contents 
of  the  letter  he  had  received  from  Samos,  himself 
becoming  an  informer,  but  also  attached  himself,  as 
it  was  said,  to  Tissaphernes  for  his  own  private  gain, 
both  in  this  and  in  other  matters  ;  and  it  was  for 
tliis  reason  that  in  dealing  with  the  question  of  the 
pay,  Λvhich  was  not  being  paid  in  full,  his  insistence 
was  rather  feeble.  Alcibiades  immediately  wrote  a 
letter  against  Phrynichus  to  the  authorities  at  Samos, 
telling  them  what  he  had  done  and  urging  that 
he  be  put  to  death.  Phrynichus  was  exceedingly 
disturbed,  since  he  was  in  the  very  greatest  danger 
on  account  of  the  information  he  had  given  ;  he 
accordingly  wrote  again  to  Astyochus,  reproaching 
him  because  his  former  information  had  not  been  con- 
cealed, as  in  honour  it  should  have  been,  and  adding 
that  now  he  was  ready  to  furnish  the  Lacedaemonians 
the  opportunity  to  destroy  the  whole  Athenian  army 
at  Samos,  stating  in  detail  how  he  could  do  this, 
since  Samos  was  without  walls  ;  it  was  not  culpable 
in  himself,  he  concluded,  now  that  he  was  in  danger 
of  his  life  through  their  actions,  to  do  this  or 
anything  else  rather  than  perish  himself  at  the 
hands  of  his  bitterest  enemies.  But  Astyochus  gave 
information  of  this  also  to  Alcibiades. 

LI.  And  when  Phrynichus  learned  betimes  that 
Astyochus  was  working  to  injure  him  and  that  a 
letter  from  Alcibiades  about  these  matters  had  all 
but  come,  he  anticipated  it  by  himself  informing  the 
army  that  the  enemy  intended,  seeing  that  Samos 
had  no  Λvalls  and  that  not  all  the  ships  were  anchored 
inside  the  harbour,  to  attack  the  camp ;  he  said  that 
he  had  certain  information  of  this,  and  that  they 
ought  to  fortify  Samos  as  quickly  as  possible   and 

279 


THUCYDIDES 

καΐ  ταλλα  ev  φυΧακτ]  e^eiv.     iaTparrj'yei  he  κα\ 

2  κύριος  ην  αύτος  ττράσσων  ταύτα,  και  οι  μβν 
τον  τειχ^ισμον  τε  τταρεσκευάζοντο  και  εκ  του  τοι- 
ούτον, και  ώ?  μεΧλ-ουσα,  Έ,άμος  θΰσσον  ετεΐ'χίσθη' 
αϊ  Βε  τταρα  του  ^ΑΧκιβιάΒου  εττιστοΧαΙ  ου  ττοΧύ 
ύστερον  ηκον  ότι  τταραΒΊΒοταί  τε  το  στράτευμα 
ΰτΓΟ   Φρυνίχου    και    οι   ττοΧεμιοι    μεΧΧουσιν   εττι- 

3  θησεσθαι.  Βόζα^;  8ε  6  Άλ«ί/9<αδί;ς•  ου  ττιστος 
είναι,  άΧΧα  τα  άττο  των  ττυΧεμίων  ττροείδώ?  τώ 
Φρυνίχίύ  ώ?  ζυνειΒότι  κατ  εχ^θραν  άνατιθεναι, 
ούΒεν  εβΧαψεν  αυτόν,  άΧΧα  και  ξυνεμαρτύρησε 
μάΧΧον  ταύτα  ^  εξαγγείΧας. 

LII.  Μετά  8ε  τούτο  ^ΑΧκιβιάΒης  μεν  Τισσα- 
φέρνη τταρεσκεύαζε  και  άνεττειθεν  οττω?  φίΧος 
εσται  τοις  ^Αθηναίοις,  ΒεΒιότα  μεν  τους  Πελο- 
ΤΓοννησίους,  οτι  ττΧειοσι  ναυσι  των  ^Αθηναίων 
τταρΤ^σαν,  βουΧόμενον  Be  όμως,  ει  Βύναιτό  ττως, 
ττεισθήναι,^  άΧΧως  τε  και  εττειΒη  την  εν  ττ}  ΚνίΒω 
Βιαφοραν  ττερί  των  %ηριμένους  σττονΒών  ^σθετο 
των  ΙΙεΧοποννησίων  {ηΒη  yap  κατά  τούτον  τον 
καιρόν  εν  τη  'Ρόδω  όντων  αύτω  ε^ε^ένητο),  εν  η 
τον  του  ^ ΑΧκιβιάΒου  Xoyov  ττρότερον  είρημένον 
ττερϊ  τού  έΧευθερονν  τους  ΑακεΒαιμονίους  τας 
άττάσας  ττόΧεις  εττηΧήθευσεν  ό  Λί;!^ας,  ού  φάσκων 
άνεκτον  είναι  ζυyκεlσθaι  κρατεϊν  βασιΧέα  των 
ττόΧεων,  ων  ττοτε  καΐ  ττρότερον  ή  αυτός  η  οί  πατέρες 
ηρχ^ον.     και  ό  μεν  Βη   ΑΧκιβιάΒης,  ατε  ττερΙ  μεyά- 

'   Heilniann's  correction  for  ταΠτα  of  the  MSS. 
2  iteiaey]vai,  Hude  reads  πίστ€υθ,>αί  with  CG. 

280 


BOOK   VIII.  LI.  i-Lii.  I 

keep  a  \vatch  upon  everything,  Now  he  was  general, 
and  was  within  his  powers  in  acting  thus  on  his  own 
authority.  So  they  set  about  preparing  the  fortifica- 
tionSj  and  in  consequence  of  this  Samos,  which  in 
any  case  Avould  soon  have  been  ready,  was  more 
quickly  fortified.  Not  long  afterward  came  the 
letter  from  Alcibiades,  saying  that  the  army  was 
being  betrayed  by  Phrynichus  and  that  the  enemy 
would  soon  attack.  But  since  Alcibiades  was  not 
regarded  as  a  trustworthy  man,  but  was  believed, 
as  he  knew  beforehand  the  plans  of  the  enemy,  to 
be  actuated  by  personal  enmity  in  attributing  to 
Phrynichus  a  guilty  knowledge  of  them,  the  accusa- 
tion did  Phrynichus  no  harm,  but  rather  confirmed 
his  statement  by  giving  the  same  information. 

LII.  After  this  Alcibiades  continued  to  work  on 
Tissaphernes  and  to  urge  him  to  be  a  friend  to  the 
Athenians.  Now  though  Tissaphernes  Λvas  afraid  of 
the  Peloponnesians,  because  they  were  there  with 
a  larger  fleet  than  the  Athenians,  nevertheless  he 
wanted  to  follow  this  advice  if  in  any  way  he  could 
do  so,  especially  now  that  he  had  become  aware  of 
the  disagreement  that  had  arisen  at  Cnidos  among 
the  Peloponnesians  ^  about  the  treaty  of  Theri- 
menes — for  by  this  time  the  Peloponnesians  were  at 
Rhodes,  so  that  the  dispute  had  already  taken  place 
— in  the  course  of  which  disagreement  Lichas  had 
verified  the  statement  made  before  by  Alcibiades,  that 
it  was  the  Lacedaemonian  policy  to  liberate  all  the 
cities,  declaring  that  it  was  intolerable  to  agree  that 
the  King  should  be  master  of  all  the  cities  over 
which  he  himself  or  liis  fathers  had  ever  before  held 
sway,     Alcibiades,  then,  as  one  that  contended  for 

^  cf.  ch.  xliii.  3. 
VOL.   IV.  ^        281 


THUCYDIDES 

\ων    ά'γωνιζόμενο'ϊ,    ττροθύμως    τω    Ύίσσαφέρνει 
θβραττεύων  ττροσέκειτο. 

LIII.   Οί    Be  μετά  του  ΐΙεισάρΒρον   ττρεσβεις  ^ 
άτΓοσταΧεντες  €κ  της  "Σ,άμου,   άφικόμβνοί    e?    τά? 

Αθι^νας,  Xoyov<;  βποίοΰντο  iv  τω  87)μω  κεφαΧαι- 
οΰντβς   €Κ   ΤΓοΧΧών,  μάΧιστα  8e    ώ?    εξείη   αύτοΐς 

ΑΧκιβιάΒ7]ν  KaTayajouat  καΐ  μη  τον  αυτόν  τρο- 
ΤΓον  Βημοκρατουμενοί^  βασιΧεα  τε  ξύμμαχ^ον  εχειν 

2  καΐ  ΤΙεΧοτΓοννησίων  ττερι^ενεσθαι.  άνηΧε^όντων 
he  ποΧΧών  καΐ  άΧΧων  ττερί  της  Βημοκρατίας  καΐ 
των  ^ΑΧκιβιάΒου  άμα  εχ^θρών  Βιαβοώντων  ώ? 
Βεινον  εϊη  ει  τους  νόμους  βιασάμενος  κάτεισι,  και 
Έ^ύμοΧτΓΐΒών  καΐ  Κηρύκων  ττερΙ  των  μυστικών,  Si' 
άπερ  εφυ^ε,  μαρτυρομενων  και  εττιθειαζόντων  μη 
KaTayeiv,  ό  ΐΙείσανΒρος  τταρεΧθών  ττρος  ττοΧΧην 
avTiXoyiav  και  σχετΧιασμον  τ/ρώτα  ενα  εκαστον 
7τapάyωv  των  άvτιXεyovτωv,  ηντινα  εΧττίΒα  έχει 
σωτηρίας  τη  ττοΧει,  ΐΙεΧοποννησίων  ναΰς  τ€  ουκ 
έΧάσσους  σφών  εν  τη  θαΧάσση  αντιττρωρους  εχόν- 
των και  ττόΧεις  ξυμμαχίΒας  ττΧείους,  βασιΧεως 
τε  αύτοις  και  Τισσαφέρνους  χρήματα  τταρεχόντων, 
σφ'ισι  Be  ούκετι  όντων,  ει  μη  τις  ττείσει  βασιΧεα 

3  μεταστήναι  παρά  σφάς.  όττότε  Βε  Βη  μη  φαΐεν 
ερωτώμενοι,  ενταύθα  Βη  σαφώς  εXεyev  αύτοΐς  ότι 
"  ΤοΟτο  τοίνυν  ουκ  εστίν  ημϊν  yεveσθaι,  ει  μη 
ποΧιτεύσομεν  τε   σωφρονεστερυν   καΐ  e?    6Xίyoυς 

^  των  'Αθηναίων,  after  πρίσβ€ΐ5,  deleted  by  Dobree. 

^  The  priestly  clan  which  provided  the  hierophants  of  the 
Eleusinian  Mysteries  and  the  interpreters  of  laws  touching 
impiety. 

^  The  other  great  priestly  house,  who  actually  slew  the 

282 


BOOK    VIII.  Lii.  i-Liii.  3 

a    great    prize,     was    assiduously    paying    court    to 
Tissapliei'iies. 

LIII.  MeanAvhile  the  envoys  that  had  been  sent 
from  Samos  Avith  Peisander  arrived  at  Athens  and 
made  a  statement  before  a  meeting  of  the  people, 
offering  a  summary  of  many  arguments  but  urging 
Avith  special  emphasis  that  it  was  possible  for  them, 
by  recalling  Alcibiades  and  adopting  a  different  form 
of  democratic  government,  both  to  have  the  King  as 
their  ally  and  to  prevail  over  the  Peloponnesians. 
But  as  to  the  democracy,  many  others  spoke  against 
the  scheme,  and  at  the  same  time  the  enemies 
of  Alcibiades  loudly  protested  that  it  Avould  be  an 
outrage  if,  after  defying  the  laws,  he  should  be 
restored;  the  Eumoljndae^  also  and  the  Ceryces  ^ 
bore  witness  against  him  on  the  score  of  the  mysteries, 
for  whose  violation  he  had  been  banished,  and  pro- 
tested in  the  name  of  the  gods  against  bringing  him 
back.  VVMiereupon  Peisander  came  forAvard  and  in 
the  face  of  much  protest  and  abuse  took  each  one  of 
the  objectors  aside  and  asked  him  what  hope  he  had 
of  the  salvation  of  the  state,  ηοΛν  that  the  Pelopon- 
nesians had  no  fewer  ships  than  they  confronting 
them  at  sea  and  a  larger  number  of  allied  cities,  with 
the  King  and  Tissaphernes  furnishing  the  enemy 
with  money,  Λvhile  they  themselves  no  longer  had 
money,  unless  someone  should  persuade  the  King  to 
change  over  to  the  Athenian  side.  And  when,  in 
answer  to  this  question,  they  all  admitted  there  was 
no  other  hope,  he  thereupon  told  them  plainly : 
"Well,  this  cannot  be  attained  by  us  unless  we  form 
a  Aviser  government  and  put  the  offices  to  a  greater 

victims  ;  they  are  generally  mentioned  in  association  with 
the  Eumolpidae. 

283 


THUCYDIDES 

μάΧΧον  τα?  άρχ^ας  ττοιησομβν,^  ίνα  ττιστεντ)  ημΐν 
βασιΧβύς,  και  μη  ττερί  πολίτεια?  το  ττΧέον  βου- 
Χβύσομβν^  iv  τω  τταρόντίη  irepX  σωτηρία'^  [varepov 
•yap  βζβσται  ημΐν  καΐ  μ^ταθίσθαι,  ην  μη  τι  άρύσκη), 
'AX/ct/SirtS?;/'  τ€  κατάξομεν,  δ?  μονο<ί  των  νύν  οΙός 
τε  τούτο  Λτατεργασασ^αί." 

LIV.  Ο  Be  8ήμο<;  το  μ€ν  ττρώτον  άκηύων  -χ^αΧβ- 
ττώ?  €φ€ρ€  το  irepl  της  6Xiyap)(^La^•  σαφώς  Se 
ΒιΒασκόμβνος  υττο  του  UeiaavSpov  μη  elvai  άΧΧην 
σωτηρίαν,   δεισα?    καΐ   αμα  βττεΧττίζων  ^    ώς   και 

2  μβταβαΧβΐται,  βνέΒωκεν.  και  ε^Ιτηφίσαντο  irXev- 
σαντα  τον  YleiaavSpov  και  Βέκα  άνΒρας  μετ  αυτού 
ττράσσειν  οττη   αύτοΐς  Βοκοίη  άριστα  βξειν  τά  Τ6 

3  ττρος  τον  Τισσαφέρνη  και  τον  ^ΑΧκιβιάΒην.  αμα 
τ€  ΒιαβαΧόντος  και  Φρύνιχον  τού  ΐΙεισάνΒρου 
τταρίΧυσαν  της  άργ^ης  και  τον  ξυνάρχ^οντα  Sa:*- 
ρωνίΒην,  άντβττεμψαν  Be  στρατη'^ους  επι  τά?  ναύς 
ΑιομέΒοντα  και  AeovTa.  τον  Be  Φρύνιχον  6  ΐΐεί- 
σανΒρος  φάσκων  '\ασον  ττροΒούναι  και  ^Αμόρ'γην 
ΒιέβαΧεν,  ου  νομίζων  ετητήΒειον  elvai  τοΐς  ττρος 

4  τον  \\\κιβιάΒην  7Γρασσομ€νοις.  και  ό  μεν  Ilet- 
σανΒρος  τά?  τε  ξυνωμοσίας,  αΐπερ  ετύ^γχανον 
ττρότερον  εν  τη  ττόΧει  ούσαι  εττΐ  Βίκαις  και  άργ^αΐς, 
άττάσας  εττεΧθων  και  τταρακεΧευσά μένος  οττως 
ξυστραφεντες  και   κοινή  βουΧευσάμενοι  καταΧύ- 

5  σουσι  τον  Β?ιμον,  και  ταΧΧα  τταρασκευάσας  ε•π\ 
τοϊς  τταρούσιν  ώστε  μηκετι  ΒιαμίΧΧεσθαί,  αυτό? 
μετά  των  Βεκα  άνΒρών  τον  ττΧούν  ως  τον  Τισσα- 
φέρνη ττοιβΐται. 

^  ras  άρχάϊ  ττοι-ησομ^ν,  omitted  by  Hude  with  C. 
^  βον\(νσομ(ν,  Β ;  Hude  adopts  βουΚΐύωμΐν  of  C,  and  begins 
the  parenthesis  at  καί. 

284 


BOOK    VIII.  Liii.  3-Liv.  5 

extent  into  the  hands  of  a  few,  in  order  that  the 
King  may  trust  us,  and  unless  in  our  deHberations 
we  take  less  heed  at  present  about  the  form  of  our 
government  than  about  our  salvation  (for  afterwards 
it  will  be  possible  for  us  to  make  a  change  if  there 
is  anything  we  do  not  like),  and  recall  Alcibiades, 
who  is  the  only  man  in  the  world  to-day  who  is  able 
to  bring  this  result  to  pass." 

LIV.  The  assembly  was  at  first  displeased  when 
they  heard  the  proposal  concerning  an  oligarchy ; 
but  when  they  had  been  plainly  shown  by  Peisander 
that  there  was  no  other  salvation,  through  fear  and 
at  the  same  time  because  they  expected  to  make 
a  change  later,  they  yielded.  So  they  voted  that 
Peisander  and  ten  others  should  sail  and  conduct 
the  negotiations  with  Tissaphernes  and  Alcibiades 
in  whatever  way  might  seem  best  to  them.  At  the 
same  time,  Λvhen  Peisander  brought  a  false  accusa- 
tion against  Phrynichus,  they  deposed  him  and  his 
colleague  Scironides  from  command  and  sent  in  their 
stead  Diomedon  and  Leon  to  take  charge  of  the 
fleet.  For  Peisander  alleged  that  Phrynichus  had 
betrayed  lasus  and  Amorges,  and  slandered  him, 
because  he  did  not  believe  him  to  be  friendly  to  the 
negotiations  with  Alcibiades.  And  Peisander  also 
visited  all  the  clubs  which  chanced  previously  to 
exist  in  the  city  for  the  control  of  courts  and  officials 
and  exhorted  them  to  unite,  and  by  taking  common 
counsel  to  overthro\v  the  democracy.  Then,  after 
he  had  made  whatever  other  arrangements  the 
circumstances  demanded,  so  that  there  might  be 
no  further  delay,  he  himself  and  the  ten  other  men 
made  their  voyage  to  Tissaphernes, 

^   (ττ(\-πιζοιν,  Hurle  (Κπ'ιζων  with  CG. 

285 


THUCYDIDES 

LV.  Ό  δε  Κίων  καΧ  6  ΑιομέΒων  ev  τω  αυτω 
'χ^ειμώνί  ά.φί'^μ,βνοι  ήΒη  errl  τα?  των  'Αθηναίων 
ναύ<ί  βττίττΧονν  τύ}  'Ρόδω  βττοιήσαντο.  κα\  τα? 
μβν  ναΰ<;  καταΚαμβάνουσ lv  άν€ΐ,\κυσμ€να<;  των 
ίΐ€\θ7Γοννΐ]σίων,  e?  δε  την  γηΐ'  άπόβασίν  τίνα 
ΤΓΟίησάμενοι  καΐ  τους  ττροσβοηθήσαντα'ζ  'Ροδίων 
νικήσαντβ'ζ  μίίχη  άττβ'χ^ώρησαν  ε'?  την  ^άΧκην, 
καΙ  τον  τΓοΧεμον  βντεύθβν  μάΧλον  ή  ^  εκ  τή<;  Κώ 
ετΓοιοΰντο•  εύφυΧακτότερα  <γαρ  αύτοΐς  eyiyveTo,  ει 
ποι  άτταίροι  το  των  ΐΙεΧοττοννησίων  ναυτικον. 

2  "ΉΧθε  δ' ες  ΤΓ^ι^'Ρόδοι^  και  'Ξ.ενοφαντίδας  Αάκων 
τταρα  ΪΊεδαρίτου  εκ  Xtou,  \εyωv  οτι  το  τεΓχος 
των  Αθηναίων  η8η  ετητετεΧεσται  και,  εΐ  μη 
βοηθησουσι  ττάσαα  ταΐς  ναυσίν,  άττοΧεΙται.  τα 
εν  Χίω  lτpάyμaτa.      οΐ  δε   8ίενοοΰντο  βοιιθησείν. 

3  εν  τούτω  δε  ό  Πεδάρίτο?  αυτός  τε  καΐ  το  ττερϊ 
αυτόν  ετΓίΚονρικον  εχ^ων  καΐ  τους  Χίου?  ττανστρα- 
τιά  ττροσβαΧων  των  'Αθηναίων  τω  ττερϊ  τας  νανς 
ερύματι  αίρει  τε  τι  αυτοί)  και  νεών  τίνων  άνειΧ- 
κνσμένων  εκράτησεν.  ε7ΓεκβθΊ]θησύντων  δε  των 
'Αθηναίων  καΐ  τρεψαμένων  τους  Xtof?  ττρώτονς 
νικάται  καΐ  το  αΧΧο  το  ττερΙ  τον  ΐΙεΒάριτον,  καΐ 
αύτος  άποθντίσκει  και  των  \ίων  ττοΧΧοΙ  καΐ  οττΧα 
εΧήφθη  ποΧΧά. 

LVI.  Μετά  δε  ταύτα  οι  μεν  Χΐοι  εκ  τε  7%  Λ'Λί 
θαΧάσσης  ετι  μάΧΧον  η  πρότερον  εττοΧιορκοΰντο 
και  ό  Χιμος  αυτόθι  ην  μεyaς•  οΐ  δε  ττερϊ  τον  ΥΙεί- 
σανδρον  'Αθηναίων  ττρεσβεις  άφικόμενοι  ώς  τον 
Ύισσαφερν7]  λόγοι;?  ττοιουνται  ττερϊ  της  oμoXoyιaς. 

1  With  Μ. 
286 


BOOK    VIU.  Lv.  i-Lvi.  I 

LV.  in  the  same  winter  Leon  and  Diomedon, 
who  had  by  now  readied  the  Athenian  fleet,  made 
an  advance  upon  Rhodes.  They  found  the  ships  of 
the  Peloponnesians  hauled  up  on  the  shore,  and 
having  effected  a  landing  and  having  defeated  in 
battle  the  lihodians  λυΙιο  rallied  to  the  defence,  they 
retired  to  Chalce  and  continued  to  carry  on  the  war 
from  there  rather  than  from  Cos  ;  for  it  was  easier 
for  them  to  keep  watch  there  in  case  the  Pelopon- 
nesian  fleet  should  put  to  sea  in  any  direction. 

Meanwhile  Xenophantidas,  a  Laconian,  had  come 
to  Rhodes  from  Pedaritus  at  Chios,  bringing  Avord 
tliat  the  Athenian  fortification  ^  was  now  completed 
and  that,  unless  they  came  to  their  aid  \vith  all  their 
ships,  tlie  Peloponnesian  cause  at  Chios  would  be 
lost.  And  they  intended  to  go  to  their  aid  ;  but 
meanwhile  Pedaritus  himself,  together  with  the 
mercenaries  under  his  command  -  and  the  Chians 
in  full  force,  attacked  that  part  of  the  Atiienian 
fortification  which  protected  the  ships,  capturing  a 
portion  of  it  and  getting  possession  of  some  ships 
tliat  had  been  hauled  up  on  shore.  But  when  the 
Athenians  had  come  out  to  the  rescue  and  turned 
the  Chians  to  flight  at  the  outset,  the  mercenary 
force  that  was  with  Pedaritus  was  also  defeated,  and 
he  himself  and  many  of  the  Chians  were  killed  and 
arms  Λvere  captured  in  great  (juantity. 

LVI.  After  this  the  Chians  were  besieged  by  both 
land  and  sea  more  closely  than  ever  and  there  was 
a  great  famine  in  the  place.  Mean\vhile  the 
Athenian  envoys  led  by  Peisander  had  reached 
Tissaphernes  and  were  holding  conferences  regard- 

^  cf.  ch.  xxxviii.  2 ;  xl.  3. 
^  cf.  c!i.  xxviii.  5 ;  xxxviii.  3. 

287 


THUCYDIDES 

2  ^Α\κιβιά8ης  Se  {ου  yap  αύτω  -πάνυ  τα  άττο  Ύισσα- 
φέρΐ'ονς  βέβαια  ην,  φοβούμενου  τους  ΪΙβΧοπον- 
νησίονζ  μάΧλον  καϊ  ert,  βουΧομένον,  καθάττβρ 
καΐ  ύττ'  εκείνου  εΒιΒάσκετο,  τρίβειν  άμφοτ€ρου<;) 
τρβτΓβται  εττΐ  roiavSe  είδος  ώστε  τον  Τισσαφέρνη 
ως    μέγιστα   αιτούντα    τταρα   των    \\θηναίων    μη 

3  ξνμβήναί.  Βοκεΐ  Βέ  μοι  καΐ  ό  Τισσαφέρνης  το 
αυτό  βουΧηθήναι,  αυτός  μεν  Βια  το  Βεος,  ό  δέ 
\\ΧκιβιάΒης,  επειΒη  εώρα  εκείνον  και  ως  ου  ζυμ- 
βησείοντα,  Βοκεϊν  τοις  Άθηναίοις  εβούΧετο  μη 
άΒύνατος  είναι  ττεΐσαι,  ά\Χ  ώς  ττεττεισμενω  Τισσα- 
φερνει  και  βουΧομένω  ττροσχωρήσαι  τους  Άθη- 

4  ναίους  μη  ικανά  BiSovai.  ητει  jap  τοσαυτα 
ύττερβάΧΧων  ό  \\.Χκιβιάδης,  Χέ^ων  αύτος  ύττερ 
■παρόντος  του  Τισσαφέρνους,  ώστε  το  ^  των  \\θη- 
ναίων,  καίττερ  εττι  ττοΧύ  6  τι  αιτοιη  ξνγχ^ωρουντων, 
όμως  αίτιον  γενέσθαι•  Τωνίαν  τε  yap  ττάσαν 
7]ξίου  ΒίΒοσθαι  καΐ  αύθις  νήσους  τε  τάς  εττικει- 
μένας  καϊ  άΧΧα'  οίς  ουκ  εναντιουμένων  των  Αθη- 
ναίων τέΧος  εν  τη  τρίτΐ]  η8η  ξυνόΒω,  Βείσας  μη 
ττάνυ  φωραθη  αδύνατος  ων,  ναύς  ηξίου  εάν  βασι- 
Χέα   ττοιεΐσθαι    καϊ    ΤΓαραττΧεΐν    την    εαυτών    yrjv 

5  ότΓΟί  αν  και  οσαις  αν  βούΧηται.  ενταύθα  8η 
ονκέτι  τι,  αλλ' ^  άττορα  νομίσαντες  οι  Αθηναίοι 
καϊ  υττο  τού  \ΚΧκιβιά8ου  έζηττατησθαι,  δί  οργής 
άπεΧθόντες  κομίζονται  ες  την  Έ,άμον. 

>  With  Β,  the  other  MSS.  omit  τό. 

^  ουκίτι  τι,  αλλ',  Hude  omits  η  with  C  and  adopts  ^  after 
αλλ'  with  Lindau. 

288 


BOOK    VIII.  Lvi.  2-5 

ing  the  agreement.  But  Alcibiades  (for  his  rela- 
tions with  Tissaphernes  Avere  not  altogether  firm, 
he  being  now  more  afraid  of  the  Peloponnesians 
and  still  wishing  to  follow  the  policy  inculcated  by 
Alcibiades  and  wear  out  both  parties)  ηοΛν  had 
recourse  to  this  device — that  Tissaphernes  should 
make  as  great  demands  as  possible  upon  the 
Athenians  and  in  this  way  come  to  no  agreement 
with  them.  And  Tissaphernes  also,  as  it  seems  to 
me,  wished  the  same  thing,  fear  being  the  motive  in 
his  case ;  but  Alcibiades,  as  soon  as  he  saw  that 
even  on  his  own  terms  he  did  not  want  to  reach 
an  agreement,  wished  it  to  appear  to  the  Athenians, 
not  that  he  Λvas  unable  to  persuade  him,  but  that 
the  Athenians,  after  Tissaphernes  had  been  per- 
suaded and  in  spite  of  his  wishing  to  come  to  terms, 
were  not  conceding  enough.  For  Alcibiades  made 
such  excessive  demands,  speaking  himself  on  behalf 
of  Tissaphernes  and  in  his  presence,  that  although 
for  a  long  time  the  Athenians  yielded  whatever  he 
demanded,  the  blame  for  the  failure  must  neverthe- 
less fall  upon  them;  for  he  insisted  that  all  Ionia 
should  be  given  up,  after  that  the  adjacent  islands, 
and  so  on.  When  the  Athenians  did  not  oppose 
these  demands,  finally,  at  the  third  conference,  fearing 
that  his  utter  lack  of  influence  would  be  openly  ex- 
posed, he  insisted  that  the  King  be  ])ermitted  to  build 
ships  and  sail  along  the  Athenian  coasts  wherever 
he  wished  and  with  as  many  ships  as  he  pleased. 
At  that  point  the  Athenians  yielded  no  further,  but 
believing  that  there  Λvas  no  way  out  of  the  matter 
and  that  they  had  been  deceived  by  Alcibiades, 
departed  in  anger  and  made  their  way  back  to 
Samos. 

289 


THUCYDIDES 

LA^II.  Ύισσαφ€ρΐΊ]<;  8e  βύθύς  μετά  ταύτα  καΐ 
ii>  τω  αύτω  -χβίμώνί  rrapepy^eraL  €9  την  Καύνον, 
βουΧόμενο';  τους  ΤΙεΧοποννησίονς  ττάΧιν  re  κομί- 
σαί  €9  την  ^ίΧητον  και  ξυνθήκας  ετι  άλλα? 
ττοιησάμβνος,  ας  αν  Βύνηται,  τροφήν  τε  τταρεγειν 
και  μη  τταντάττασιν  εκττεποΧεμωσθαι,  8εΒιως  μη, 
ην  άτΓορωσι  ποΧλαΐς  νανσι  της  τροφής,  η  τοις 
^Κθηναίοις  αναη κασθ έντ ες  ναυμα'χείν  ήσσηθωσιτ 
η  κενωθεισών  των  νέων  άνευ  εαυτού  ^ενηται 
τοις  Άθηναίοις  ά  βούΧονταΐ'  ετι  δέ  εφοβείτο 
μάΧιστα  μη  της  τροφής  ζητήσει  ττορθήσωσι  την 
2  ήπειρον.  πάντων  οΰν  τούτων  Χο^ισμω  και  ττρο- 
νο'ια,  ωσττερ  εβούΧετο  εττανισούν  τους  '  ΚΧΧΐ]νας 
προς  άΧΧηΧους,  μεταιτεμ'ψάμενος  ουν  τους  ΙΤελο- 
ΊΓοννησιους  τροφ/^ν  τε  αύτοίς  8ι8ωσι  και  σπονΒας 
τρίτας  τάσΒε  σττένΒεται. 

LVIII.  "Ύρίτω  και  Βεκάτω  ετει  Ααρείου  βασι- 
Χεύοντος,  εφορεύοντος  Βε  ^ ΑΧεξιτητίΒα  εν  Αακε- 
Βαίμονι,  ξυνθήκαι  i'y ενόντα  εν  ΜαιάνΒρου  πεΒίω 
ΑακεΒαιμονιων  καϊ  των  ξυμμάχ^ων  ττρος  Τισ- 
σαφέρνη καΐ  Ιεραμενη  καϊ  τους  Φαρνάκου  τταΐοας 
περί  των  βασιΧεως  πραγμάτων  και  ΑακεΒαι- 
μονίων  και  των  ξνμμάχ^ων• 

2  "  ^ώραν  την  βασιΧεως,  οση  της  Ασίας  εστί, 
βασιΧεως  ειναί'  καϊ  περί  της  ■χ^ώρας  της  εαυτού 
βουΧευετω  βασιΧεύς  όπως  βούΧεται. 

3  "  ΑακεΒαιμονίους  Βε  κα\  τους  ξυμμάγ^ους  μη 
ιεναι  επΙ  γ^ώραν  την  βασιΧεως  επΙ  κακω  μηΒενί, 
μηΒε  βασιΧεα  επι  την  ΑακεΒαι μονίων  μηΒε  των 

4  ζυμμάγ^ων  επϊ  κακω  μηΒενί.  ήν  Be  τις  Αακε- 
290 


BOOK    Vlll.  Lvii.  i-Lviii.  4 

LVII.  Immediately  after  tliis,  in  the  course  of 
the  same  winter,  Tissaphernes  proceeded  to  Caunus, 
wishing  to  bring  the  Peloponnesians  back  to  Miletus, 
and  after  concluding  with  them  such  other  agree- 
ments as  he  found  practicable,  to  supply  them  with 
maintenance,  and  not  be  in  a  state  of  complete 
hostility ;  for  he  was  afraid  that,  if  they  should  be 
in  dirticulty  about  the  maintenance  of  a  large  Heet, 
they  miglit  either  be  forced  to  fight  the  Athenians 
and  suffer  defeat,  or  that,  their  ships  being  emptied 
of  men  by  desertion,  the  Athenians  might  get  what 
they  wanted  \vithout  his  help  ;  and  he  was  afraid, 
furthermore  and  chiefly,  that  in  searching  for  sup- 
plies they  might  ravage  the  mainland.  Taking  all 
these  possibilities  into  consideration,  therefore,  and 
as  a  precaution  against  them,  and  acting  consistently 
with  his  policy  to  reduce  the  Hellenes  to  an  equality 
with  each  other,  he  sent  for  the  Peloponnesians  and 
gave  them  supplies,  and  concluded  with  them  a 
a  third  treaty  to  tlie  follo\ving  effect : 

LVIII.  ''  In  the  thirteentli  year  of  the  reign  of 
Darius,  wiiile  Alexippidas  was  ephor  at  Lacedaemon, 
an  agreement  Avas  made  in  the  plain  of  the  Maeander 
by  the  Lacedaemonians  and  their  allies  with  Tis- 
saphernes, Hieramenes,  and  the  sons  of  Pharnaces 
respecting  the  King's  affairs  and  those  of  the 
Lacedaemonians  and  their  allies. 

1.  "The  King's  country,  as  much  of  it  as  is  in 
Asia,  shall  be  the  King's ;  and  concerning  his  own 
country  the   King  shall  determine  as  he  pleases. 

2.  "  The  Lacedaemonians  and  their  allies  shall 
not  go  against  the  country  of  the  King  to  do  any 
harm,  nor  the  King  against  that  of  the  Lacedae- 
monians or  their  allies  to  do  any  harm.      If  any  of 

291 


THUCYDIDES 

δαιμονίων  ή  των  ζυ  μ  μάγιων  εττΐ  κακω  ϊτ)  eVt  την 
βασίΧβω^;  ^ώραν,  Αακε^αιμονίους  και  τού?  ζνμ- 
μάχονς  κωΧύειν  και  ην  τις  €κ  της  βασιΧεως 
ϊτ)  iirl  κακω  εττΐ  ΑακεΒαιμοΐ'ίους  η  τους  ζ^μ- 
μάγ^ους,  βασιΧβύς  κωΧυέτω. 

5  "  Ύροφην  Se  ταϊς  νανσι  ταΐς  νυν  τταρούσαιςΎισ- 
σαφέρΐ'η  irape^eiv  κατά  τα  ζυ^ κείμενα  μέχρι  αν  αϊ 

6  νΡ]€ς  αΐ  βασιΧβως  εΧθωσιν  ΑακβΒαιμονίους  δέ  και 
τους  ξυμμάχους,  εττην  αϊ  βασιΧεως  νήες  άφικων- 
ται,  τας  εαυτών  ναύς,  ην  βούΧωνται,  τρεφειν 
εφ'  εαυτοΐς  είναι.  ην  he  τταρα  Τισσαφέρνους 
Χαμβάνειν  εθεΧωσι  την  τροφην,  Τισσαφέρνη 
τταρεχειν,  ΑακεΒαιμονίους  Βε  και  τους  ξυμμάχους 
τεΧευτώντος  του  ττοΧεμου  τα  χρήματα  Τισσα- 
φερνει  άτΓοδοΟ/'αί  οττόσα  αν  Χάβωσιν. 

7  "ΈτΓ?)!^  δέ  αΐ  βασιΧεως  νήες  άφίκωνται,  α'ί  τε 
ΑακεΒαιμονίων  νήες  καΐ  αϊ  των  ξυμμάχων  και 
αΐ  βασίΧεως  KOivfj  τον  ττόΧεμον  ττοΧεμούντων 
καθ'  ο  τι  αν  Τισσαφερνει  8οκη  και  ΑακεΒαι- 
μονίοις  καΐ  τοις  ξυμμάχοις.  ην  8ε  καταΧύειν 
βούΧωνται  ττρος  Αθηναίους,  εν  ομοίφ  κατα- 
Χύεσθαι. 

LIX.  At  μεν  σττονΒαΙ  αύται  ε'γενοντο.  καΐ 
μετά  ταύτα  τταρεσκευάζετο  Τισσαφέρνης  τάς  τε 
Φοινίσσας  ναύς  άξων,  ώσττερ  ειρητο,  και  ταΧΧα 
δσαττερ  ύπεσχετο,  και  εβούΧετο  παρασκευαζό- 
μενος ^ούν  δήΧος  είναι. 

LX.  Βοιωτοί  Βε  τεΧευτώντος  ηΒη  τού  χειμώνος 
^ΠρωτΓον  εΙΧον  ττροΒοσία  Αθηναίων  εμφρουρουν- 
των.  ξυνέττραξαν  Be  'Ρψετριών  τε  άνΒρες  καΐ 
αυτών  ^ίίρωττίων  επιβουΧεύοντες  άττοστασιν  της 

292 


BOOK    VIII.  Lviii.  4-Lx.  i 

the  Lacedaemonians  or  their  allies  shall  go  with 
harmful  intent  against  the  country  of  the  King,  the 
Lacedaemonians  and  their  allies  shall  prevent  it ; 
and  if  any  from  the  King's  country  shall  go  with 
harmful  intent  against  the  Lacedaemonians  or  their 
allies,  the  King  shall  prevent  it. 

3.  "  Maintenance  for  the  ships  now  present  shall 
be  provided  by  Tissaphernes  according  to  the  com- 
pact until  the  King's  ships  shall  come ;  and  the 
Lacedaemonians  and  their  allies,  after  the  King's 
ships  arrive,  shall  be  at  liberty  to  maintfxin  their 
own  ships  if  they  so  wish.  If,  however,  they  desire 
to  receive  maintenance  from  Tissaphernes,  he  shall 
furnish  it;  but  the  Lacedaemonians  and  their  allies, 
when  the  war  ends,  shall  pay  back  to  Tissaphernes 
whatever  money  they  have  received. 

4.  "And  when  the  ships  of  the  King  arrive,  the 
ships  of  the  Lacedaemonians  and  their  allies  and 
those  of  the  King  shall  wage  war  in  common,  accord- 
ing as  it  may  seem  best  to  Tissaphernes  and  to  the 
Lacedaemonians  and  their  allies.  And  if  they  wish 
to  end  the  Avar  with  the  Athenians,  it  shall  be 
ended  on  the  same  footing  for  both." 

LIX.  Such  was  the  treaty  they  made.  After 
this  Tissaphernes  set  about  preparing  to  bring  the 
Phoenician  ships,  as  had  been  agreed,  and  to  carry 
out  all  the  other  things  he  had  promised  ;  and  he 
Avished  it  to  be  evident  that  at  all  events  he  was 
making  preparations. 

LX.  \Vhen  the  Avinter  Avas  now  ending  the 
Boeotians  took  Oropus,  Avhere  the  Athenians  had 
a  garrison,  by  treachery.  And  they  had  the  co- 
operation of  some  men  of  Eretria  and  of  Oropus 
itself  Λνΐιο  were  plotting  for  the  revolt  of  Euboea. 

293 


THUCYDIDES 

Κνβοίας•  iirl  yap  rfj  Έρβτρία  το  γ^ωρίον  ov 
αδύνατα  ην  ^Αθηναίων  βγ^όντων  μη  ου  μβ^άΧα 
βΧάτττβιν  καΐ  Έρβτριαν  και  την  αΧλ,ην  Έ,ΰβοιαν. 

2  €χοντ€<ζ  ονν  ήΒη  τον  ^ΠρωτΓον  άφικνοΰνται  i<{ 
'PoSov  οι  ^Ερετριη<;,  βττικαΧουμενοι  e?  την  Ευ- 
βοιαν  τους  ΐΙεΧοττοννησίους.  οί  Se  ΤΓρος  την  της 
Χίου  κακουμένης  βοηθβιαν  μαΧΧον  ωρμηντο,  καΐ 
αραντβς  ττάσαίς  ταΐς  νανσΐν  i/c  της  Ρόδου  knXeov. 

3  καΐ  ιγενόμενοί  ττβρί  το  Ύριό'πιον  καθορώσι  τας 
των  \\θηναίων  ναΰς  ττβΧα^ίας  άττο  της  ΚάΧκης 
ττΧεούσας'  καΐ  ώς  οΰΒετβροι  άΧΧήλοις  iireTr^eov, 
άφικνοΰνται  οί  μβν  e?  την  Έ,άμον,  οί  δε  e?  την 
^ΙίΧητον  καΐ  βώρων  ουκετι  άνβυ  ναυμαχ^ίας  οΙόν 
Τ€  elvai  €ς  την  Χ.ίον  βθ)]θήσαί.  καΐ  ο  'χ^βιμων 
ετεΧβύτα  ούτος,  καϊ  είκοστον  €τος  τω  ττοΧβμγ 
βτεΧβύτα  τωδβ  ον  ^ουκυΒί8ης  ξυνβγραψεν• 

LXI.  Ύοΰ  δ'  €7ΓΓ/ΐ'γνομ€νου  θέρους  άμα  τω 
ηρί  βύθύς  άρχ^ομενω  Α,ερκυΧίΒας  Τ€,  άνηρ  'Στταρ- 
τιάτης,  στρατιαν  βχ^ων  ου  ττοΧΧην  παρεττεμφθη 
ττεζΐ]  €φ'  Έ,ΧΧησττόντου  "ΑβυΒον  άττοστήσων 
{είσΐ  8e  }^1ίΧησίων  άποικοι),  καϊ  οι  Χΐοι,  ev  οσω 
αύτοίς  ό\\στύο)(ος  ηττόρβι  όττως  βοηθησοιναυμα- 
'χ^ησαι  πιεζόμενοι  τη  ττοΧιορκια  ηνα^κάσθησαν. 
2  ετυγον  δε  έ'τί  εν  'Ρόδω  οντος  ^Αστυόχου  εκ  της 
Μ,ιΧητου  Αεοντά  τε,  άνΒρα  Έ^τταρτιάτην,  ος 
^ Αντισθενει  επιβάτης  ξυνεξήΧθε,  κεκομισμενοι^ 
μετά  τον  ΥΙεΒαρίτου  θάνατον  άρ~χοντα  και  ναύς 
Βΐύ^εκα,  α'ί  ετυχ^ον  φύΧακες  ^ΙιΧιίτου  ονσαι,  ων 
ήσαν  Ηούριαι  πέντε  καϊ  Χυρακόσιαι  τέσσαρες 
και  μία  Άναιΐτις  καϊ    μία   ^ίιΧησια  καϊ  Αεοντος 

^  τούτον,  before  K€K-o/xiffyueVo/, omitted  by  Ilude,  with  C, 
294 


BOOK     νΐίΐ.    LX.    I-LXI.    2 

For  since  the  place  is  opposite  Eretria,  it  was  im 
possible,  Avhile  the  Athenians  held  it,  that  it  should 
not  injure  greatly  both  Eretria  and  Euboea  in 
general.  Now,  therefore,  that  they  had  Oropus  in 
their  possession,  the  Eretrians  came  to  Rhodes  and 
invited  the  Peloponnesians  to  Euboea.  They,  how- 
ever, \vere  more  intent  upon  relieving  Chios,  which 
was  in  distress ;  so  they  put  off  from  Rhodes  and 
sailed  with  all  their  ships.  When  they  had  arrived 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Triopium  they  saw  the 
Athenian  fleet  on  the  high  seas  as  they  were  sailing 
from  Chalce ;  ^  as  neither  fleet,  however,  advanced 
to  attack  the  other,  the  Athenians  arrived  at  Samos, 
and  the  Peloponnesians  at  Miletus,  when  they  saAv 
that  it  was  no  longer  possible  to  bring  succour  to 
Chios  without  a  fight.  So  this  winter  ended,  and 
Avith  it  the  twentieth  year  of  this  war  of  Avhich 
Thucydides  wrote  the  history. 

LXI.   During  the  following  summer  season,  at  the  March, 

411  Β  C 

very  opening  of  spring,  Dercylidas,  a  Spartan,  Λvas 
sent  overland  with  no  small  army  to  the  Hellespoiit 
to  effect  the  revolt  of  Abydus,  a  Milesian  colony  ;  and 
the  Chians,  while  Astyochus  was  still  at  a  loss  as 
to  how  he  should  bring  relief  to  them,  were  so  hard 
pressed  by  the  siege  that  they  were  compelled  to 
risk  a  fight  at  sea.  Now  it  so  happened  that  while 
Astyochus  was  still  at  Rhodes  they  had  brought 
from  Miletus  as  commander,  after  the  death  of 
Pedaritus,  a  Spartan  named  Leon,  who  had  come 
Dut  with  Antisthenes  as  a  marine,  and  also  twelve 
ships  which  chanced  to  be  on  guard  at  Miletus,  of 
which  five  Λvere  Thurian,  four  Syracusan,  one  Anaean, 
one  Milesian,  and  one  Leon's  own.  After,  there- 
1  cj.  ch.  Iv,  1, 

295 


THUCYDIDES 

3  μία,  eire^eKO όντων  Be  των  Χ.ίων  ττανΒημεΙ  και 
καταΧαβύντων  τί  (ρυμνον  χ^ωρίον  και  των  νεών 
αντοΙ<;  άμα  'έξ  καΐ  τριάκοντα  επί,  τας  των  ^Αθη- 
ναίων Βύο  και  τριάκοντα  άνα^/α^ομενων  ivav- 
μάγ^ησαν  και  καρτεράς  '^/ενομενη^;  ναυμαχίας 
ουκ  εΧασσον  e^^Ofxe?  iv  τω  βρ'γω  οΐ  Χΐοί  καΐ 
οι  ξύμμαχοι  {ή8η  yap  και  ογβ  ην)  άνβχ^ώρησαν 
e?  την  τΓοΧιν. 

LX1I.  λίετά  δε  τούτο  εύθυς  του  ^βρκνΧίζου 
Ίτεζτι  εκ  της  λΐίλτ^τοι;  τταρεΧθόντος,  "ΑβυΒος  εν 
τω  ΈΧΧησττόντω  αφίσταται  ττρος  ΑερκυΧίΒαν 
και    Φαρνάβαζον,   καΐ    Αάμψακος    Βυοΐν  ημεραιν 

2  ύστερον.  Έτρομβιχ^ίΒης  δε  εκ  της  Χίου  ττυθό- 
μενος  κατά  τάχ^ος  βοηθήσας  ναυσιν  Αθηναίων 
τεσσαρσι  και  εϊκοσι,  ό)ν  και  στρατιωτικές  ήσαν 
οττΧίτας  ά^ονσαι,  εττεξεΧθόντων  των  Ααμψα- 
κηνων  μάχη  κρατησας  και  αύτοβοεί  Αάμψακον 
άτείχιστον  ουσαν  εΧών,  και  σκεύη  μεν  και 
άνΒράτΓοΒα  apTraytjv  ττοιησάμενος,  τους  δε  ε'λευ- 
θερονς    ττάΧιν   κατοικίσας,    ε'ττ'    "ΑβυΒον    ηΧθεν, 

3  και  oVi  ούτε  ττροσεχώρουν  ούτε  τροσβαΧων 
εΒύνατο  εΧεΐν,  ες  το  άντιττερας  της  ^ΑβύΒυο 
άττοττΧεύσας  ^ηστον  ττόΧιν  της  Χερσονήσου,  ην 
ΤΓΟτε  ^  ΜΓ;δοι  είχον,  καθίστατο  φρούριον  καΐ 
φυΧακήΐ'  του  παντός   ΚΧΧησττόντου. 

LXIII.  Εί^  τούτω  δε  οι  Χΐοί  τε  θαΧασσο- 
κράτορες  μαΧΧον  ε^ενοντο  καΐ  οι  εν  τη  Μί,λ/;τω 
και  ό  \Αστύοχος  ττυθόμενος  τα  ττερί  την  ναυμα- 
χίαν  καΐ  τον  ΈτρομβιχίΒηΐ'  καΐ  τάς  ναύς  άττεΧη- 
2  Χυθότα  εθάρσησεν.  καΐ  τταραπΧεύσας  Βυοΐν 
νεοΐν    ^Αστύοχος    ες    Χιον    κομίζει    αύτόθεν    τάς 

^  ποτ€,  with  Β  ;  Hude  reads  rare  with  the  other  MSS. 
296 


BOOK    VIII.  Lxi.  2-Lxiii.  e 

fore,  the  Chians  had  sailed  forth  in  full  force  and 
seized  a  strong  position,  and  their  ships  at  the  same 
time  to  the  number  of  thirty-six  had  put  to  sea 
against  the  thirty-two  of  the  Athenians,  they  came 
to  battle.  It  proved  to  be  a  stubborn  fight,  and  the 
Chians  and  their  allies  did  not  have  the  Λvorst  of  it 
in  the  action,  but  since  it  was  by  this  time  late  they 
withdrew  to  the  city. 

LXII.  Immediately  after  this,  when  Dercylidas 
had  completed  his  march  overland  from  Miletus, 
Abydus  on  the  Hellespont  revolted  to  Dercylidas 
and  Pharnabazus,  as  did  Lampsacus  also  two  days 
afterwards.  But  Strombichides,  learning  of  this, 
came  from  Chios  with  all  speed  to  the  rescue  with 
twenty-four  Athenian  ships,  of  which  some  were 
transports  and  carried  hoplites  ;  and  having  defeated 
in  battle  the  Lampsacenes  who  came  out  against  him 
and  taken  at  the  first  assault  the  city  of  Lampsacus, 
which  was  without  walls,  he  made  booty  of  goods 
and  slaves  but  restored  the  free  men  to  their  homes, 
and  then  went  against  Abydus.  And  when  its 
inhabitants  would  not  yield  and  he  was  unable  to 
take  the  city  by  assault,  he  sailed  back  to  the  coast 
opposite  Abydus  and  made  Sestus,  a  city  of  the 
Chersonese  Avhich  the  Persians  once  held,  a  fortress 
and  Avatch-station  for  the  control  of  the  whole 
Hellespont. 

LXI II.  In  the  meantime  not  only  had  the  Chians 
strengthened  their  command  of  the  sea,  but  Astyochus 
also  and  the  Peloponnesians  at  Miletus,  learning  the 
result  of  the  sea-fight  and  about  the  departure  of 
Strombichides  and  his  fleet,  took  courage.  So 
Astyochus  sailed  along  the  coast  to  Chios  with  two 
ships,  took  on  the  ships  which  were  there,  and  with 

297 


THUCYDIDES 

ναΟς,  και  ξυμττάσαις  ή8η  ζττίττΧουν  Trocecrai  eVi 
την  Έ,άμοί''  και  ώς  αντω  Sta  το  άΧΧηΧοις 
ύπόπτω?  ^χ^ίν  ουκ  avTaviiyovTO,  άττεττλευσε 
ττάΧιν  €9  την  ΜίΧητον. 

3  ΤτΓΟ  yap  τούτον  τον  χρονον  καΐ  €tl  ττρότζ- 
ρον  ή  €v  ταΐς  ^Αθήναι<;  Βημοκρατία  κατΐΧύβτο. 
ineiSi]  yap  οΊ  ττβρί  τον  ΤΙβίσαν^ρον  ττρβσββις  τταρά 
του  Τισσαφέρνους  e?  την  Έ,άμον  ηΧθον,  τά  τ€  ev 
αύτω  τω  στρατευματι  ετι  βββαιότβρον  κατ- 
έΧαβον,  καΐ  αυτών  των  Ταμιών  ττρουτρβψαντο 
τους  Βυνατούς  ώστε  ττβιράσθαι  μβτα  σφών  οΧι- 
yap■χ^]θr)vaL,   καίττβρ    βτταναστάντας    αυτούς    άΧ- 

4  Χιίλοις  Ίνα  μη  oXiyapx^SyvTai.  και  ev  σφίσιν 
αύτοΐς  αμα  ο'ι  ev  τη  "^άμω  τών  \\θηναίων  κοινο- 
XoyoύμevoL  €σκ€ψαντο  ^ΑΧκιβίάΒην  μεν,  iirei- 
SyJTTep  ου  βούΧεται,  iav  {καΐ  yap  ουκ  έττιτηΒζίον 
αύτον  eivai  e?  oXtyap^^iav  iXOelv),  αυτούς  Be 
€7γΙ  σφών  αυτών,  ώς  ηΒη  κα\  κινΒυνβύοντας,  όράν 
οτω  τρόττω  μη  άνζθήσεται  τα  irpaypaTa,  και 
τα  του  ΤΓοΧεμου  αμα  avTe)(€iv,  και  εσφβρειν 
αυτούς  €Κ  τών  ΙΒιων  οίκων  ττρ^θύμως  -χρήματα 
και  ην  τί  αΧΧο  Βεη,  ώς  ούκέτι  άΧΧοις  η  σφίσιν 
αύτοΐς  ταΧαιπωροΰντας. 

LXIV.  ΐΙαρακβΧενσάμενοί  ούν  τοιαύτα  τον  μεν 
ΠείσανΒρον  ευθύς  τότε  καΐ  τών  ττρεσβεων  τους 
ημίσεις  άττεστεΧΧον  eV  οϊκου  Ίτράξαντας  τάκεΐ, 
και  εϊρητο  αύτοΐς  τών  υπηκόων  ττοΧεων  αις  αν 
2  ϊσχωσιν  oXiyap^iav  καθιστάναί'  τους  Β  ημί- 
σεις   ες   τάΧΧα    τα    υττήκοα    χωρία   άΧΧους   άΧΧη 

^  cf.  ch.  xlviii.  1. 


BOOK    VIII.  Lxm.  2-lxiv.  2 

what  was  now  the  entire  fleet  advanced  against 
Samos ;  but  when  the  Athenians,  because  tlieir  two 
factions  entertained  susjiicions  of  one  another,  would 
not  come  out  to  meet  him,  he  sailed  back  again  to 
Miletus. 

For  it  Avas  about  this  time,  or  somewhat  earlier, 
that  the  democracy  at  Athens  was  being  overthrown. 
When  the  envoys  led  by  Peisander  had  come  to 
Samos  from  Tissaphernes,  they  had  got  matters  in 
the  army  itself  still  more  firmly  under  their  control 
and  had  instigated  the  influential  men  among  the 
Samians  also  to  attempt  in  concert  with  them  to 
establish  an  oligarchy,  although  the  Samians  had 
risen  in  revolt  against  their  own  countrymen  in  order 
to  avoid  being  governed  by  an  oligarchy.  At  the 
same  time  the  Athenians  at  Samos,  after  conferring 
among  themselves,  had  determined,  since  Alcibiades 
would  not  agree  \vith  them,  to  let  him  alone — for  he 
was  not  a  suitable  person,  they  thought,  to  come  into 
an  oligarchy — but  by  themselves,  as  being  already 
actual! V  in  peril,  to  see  to  it  that  the  movement 
should  not  be  abandoned,  and  at  the  same  time  to 
hold  out  so  far  as  the  Avar  was  concerned  ;  they  had 
also  resolved  zealously  to  contribute  from  their  own 
])rivate  resources  either  money  or  Avhatever  else 
should  be  necessary,  feeling  that  from  now  on  the 
burdens  they  would  bear  would  be  for  no  others  than 
themselves.^ 

LX1\ ".  Having  thus  encouraged  one  another,  they 
at  once  proceeded  to  send  Peisander  and  half  of  the 
envoys  home  in  order  to  arrange  matters  there,  but 
also  with  instructions  to  establish  oligarchies  in  any 
of  the  subject  cities  at  which  they  should  stop  ;  the 
other   half  they    sent   to    the    rest   of  the    subject 

299 


THUCYDIDES 

Βΐ/τΓβμτΓον  καΐ  Αιβιτρβφη,  οντά  ττβρί  Χίον,  -ηρημί- 
νον  he  6f  τα  eirl  (Θράκης  άργ^βιν,  aTreareWov  €7γΙ 
την   άρχ^ήν.      και   άφικομβί'ος    ες    την   Saaov  τον 

3  8ήμον  κατεΧνσεν.  καΐ  άττεΧθόντος  αυτού  οΐ 
λάσιοι  Βευτύρω  μηνΐ  μάλιστα  την  ττοΧιν  ετεί- 
•χ^ίζον,  ώ?  της  μεν  μετ  ^Αθηναίων  αριστο- 
κρατίας ονΒεν  ετί  ττροσδεόμενοι,  την  Βε  άττο 
Λακεδαιμονίων  εΚευθερίαν  οσημεραι  ^  ττροσΒεγ^όμε- 

4  νοι.  καΐ  yap  και  φνγη  αυτών  εζω  ήν  ύττο  των 
^Αθηναίων  τταρα  τοις  ΐΙε\ο7Γοννησίοις,  και  αΰτη 
μετά  των  εν  τη  πόΧει  επιτηδείων  κατά  κράτος 
εττρασσε  νανς  τβ  κομίσαι  καΐ  την  &άσον  άπο- 
στήσαι.  ξυνεβη  ουν  αυτοίς  μάΧιστα  ά  εβού- 
\ovTO,  την  ττόΧιν  τ€  ακινδύνως  ορθοΰσθαι  και  τον 

5  εναντιωσόμ^νον  8ήμον  καταΧεΧύσθαι.  ττερί  μεν 
ουν  την  ^άσον  τάναντία  τοις  την  6\ι~/αρχ^ίαν 
καθιστάσι  των  Αθηναίων  eyiveTO,  Ζοκεΐν  8ε  μοι 
καΐ  εν  άΧλοις  ττοΧλοΐς  των  υττηκόων  σωφρο- 
σύνην  yap  Χαβούσαι  αΐ  ττόΧεις  καΐ  αΖειαν  των 
ττρασ  σο  μένων  εχ^ώρησαν  εττΐ  την  άντικρυς  ε\ευ- 
θερίαν,  της  άττο  των  Αθηναίων  υπούΧου  ευνο- 
μίας ^  ου  ττροτιμησαντες. 

LXV.  0/  δε  άμφ\  τον  ΙΙεισανΒρον  ιταρα- 
πΧε'οντες  τε,  ωσπερ  ε8ε8οκτο,  τους  8ήμους  εν  ταΐς 
ττόΧεσι  κατεΧυον,  καΐ  ά,μα  εστίν  αφ  ών  •χλωρίων 
και  οττΧίτας  έχοντες  σφισιν  αύτοΐς  ξυμμάχους 
2  ηλθον  ες  τάς  ^Αθήνας,  καΐ  καταΧαμβάνουσι  τά 
■πΧεΙστα  τοις  εταίροις  ^τpoεLpyaσμεva.  και  yap 
^ ΑνΒροκΧέα    τε    τίνα    του    Βήμου  μάΧιστα  ττρο- 

1  ότημίροί,  Β  ;  Hiule  reads  οσαι  ΐ^μίραι  λλϊΙΗ  C. 
*  The  reading  of  IJion.   Hal.  and  the  Schol.   for  τιμ  .      , 
ύπουλο f  αυτονομ'ιαν  of  most  MSS. 

300 


BOOK  VIII.  Lxiv.   2-Lxv.  2 

countries,  some  to  one  and  some  to  another  ;  and 
Dieitreplies,  who  was  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Chios 
but  had  been  elected  to  have  command  on  the  coast 
of  Thrace,  they  sent  to  his  post.  When  he  reached 
Thasos  he  abolished  the  democracy  there.  About  two 
months,  however,  after  his  departure  the  Thasians 
fortified  their  city,  feeling  that  they  no  longer  had  any 
need  of  an  aristocracy  attached  to  Athens  and  daily 
looking  for  freedom  to  be  given  them  by  the  Lace- 
daemonians. For  there  were  Thasian  fugitives,  who 
had  been  expelled  by  the  Athenians,  now  present 
with  the  Peloponnesians,  and  these,  in  concert  with 
their  friends  in  the  city,  were  working  with  might 
and  main  to  bring  ships  and  effect  the  revolt  of  Thasos. 
They  found,  therefore,  that  the  things  they  most 
desired  had  happened — the  city  had  been  brought 
to  order  and  the  democracy  that  would  have  opposed 
them  had  been  abolished.  In  Thasos,  then,  the 
result  was  the  opposite  of  what  the  Athenians  who 
were  establishing  the  oligarchy  there  desired,  and  it 
was  the  same,  as  it  seems  to  me,  in  many  others  of 
the  subject  states ;  for  the  cities,  having  acquired 
soberness  of  sj)iritand  immunity  in  carrying  out  their 
designs,  aimed  at  downright  freedom,  caring  nothing 
for  the  holloΛv  sham  of  law  and  order  offered  by  the 
Athenians. 

LXV.  Peisander,  then,  and  his  companions  pro- 
ceeded along  the  coast  abolishing  the  democracies  in 
the  cities,  as  had  been  determined  upon,  and  came 
to  Athens,  bringing  with  them  from  some  places 
hoplites  as  supporters.  There  they  found  that  most 
of  the  business  had  already  been  accomplished  by 
their  associates.  For  some  of  the  younger  men  had 
combined    and    secretly   put    to    death    a    certain 

301 


THUCYDIDES 

βστώτα  ξυστάντες  τιρβς  των  νεωτέρων  κρνφα 
άτΓΟκτείνονσιν,  οσττΐρ  καϊ  τον  'ΑΧκιβί(Ί8ην  ούχ^ 
ηκοστα  εξήΧασβ,  καϊ  αύτον  κατ  αμφότερα,  T7j<i 
τ£  Βημαγω'^/ίας  ένεκα  καϊ  οΙόμ€νοί  τω  Ά\κιβιά8τ} 
ώ?  κατιοΐ'τί  καϊ  τον  Ύίσσαφερνη  φίΧον  ττοιησοντι, 
'χ^αριείσθαι,  μάΧλον  τί  Βιέφθειραν  καϊ  άλλου? 
τινας     άνετΓίτη^είου'ί     τω     αύτω     τρόπω      κρύφα 

3  άνήΧωσαν.  λόγο?  Τ€  εκ  του  φανερού  ττροείρ- 
γαστο  αντοΐς  ως  ούτε  μισθοφορητεον  εϊη  άλλοι/ς 
ή  τους  στρατευόμενους,  ούτε  μεθεκτεον  των  irpay- 
μάτων  ττλείοσιν  η  ττεντακισχ^ίΧίοις,  καϊ  τούτοις 
οϊ  αν  μάΧιστα  τοις  τε  ^χ^ρήμασι  καϊ  τοις  σώμασιν 
ώφεΧεΐν  oIol  τε  ωσιν. 

LXVI.  Ήι/  δε  τούτο  εύτΐρεττες  προς  τους 
πΧείους,  επεϊ  εξειν  "γε  την  πόΧιν  οϊπερ  καϊ 
μεθίστασαν^  εμεΧΧον.  δήμος  μεντοι  όμως  ετι 
καϊ  βουΧη  ή  άπο  τού  κνάμου  ξυvεXεyετo'  εβού- 
Χευον  8ε  ούδεν  6  τι  μη  τοίς  ζυνεστωσι  δοκοίη, 
αλλά    καϊ  οι  ΧεΎοντες   εκ  τούτων    ήσαν    καϊ  τα 

2  ρηθησομενα  προτερον  αύτοΐς  προύσκεπτο.  άντε- 
λεγε  τε  ούδεϊς  ετι  των  άΧΧων,  Βεδίως  καϊ  "  όρων 
ΤΓοΧύ  το  ξυνεστηκός'  εΐ  δε  τις  καϊ  άντείποι, 
ευθύς  εκ  τρόπυυ  τινός  επιτηδείου  ετεθνηκει,  καϊ 
των     δρασάντων    ούτε     ζητησις     ούτ     εΐ     ύπο- 

^  ufQiaraaav,  Β  and  Valla,  Hude  μ^θιστάναι  with  other 
MSS. 

*  και,  Hude  reads  5e5ia.'s  δ^ών  with  C,  tlie  other  MSS. 
ha\'e  SeStais  καΙ  όρων. 


^  cf.  VI.  Ixxxix.  5.  Androcles,  according  to  Plutarch  (.-/fcii. 
19),  was  the  demagogue  who  produced  slaves  and  nietics  as 
witnesses  to  prove  Alcibiades  guilt}'  of  mutilating  the  Hermae 

302 


BOOK    VIII.  Lxv.  2-Lxvi.  2 

Androcles,  the  most  prominent  leader  of  the  popular 
party,  the  man  Λνΐιο  had  done  most  to  bring  about 
the  banislnnent  of  Alcibiades.^  And  him  they 
destroyed  for  tAvo  reasons — on  account  of  his  being 
a  popular  leader,  and  somewhat  the  more  because 
they  thought  it  would  gratify  Alcibiades,  wlio  was 
likely  to  be  recalled  and  to  make  Tissaphernes  a 
friend;  and  some  others  that  were  inconvenient  they 
secretly  made  away  with  in  the  same  manner.  More- 
over, a  proposal  had  already  been  openly  made  by 
them  that  no  others  ought  to  receive  jiay  except  those 
Λvho  Avere  serving  in  the  war,  and  that  not  more  than 
five  thousand  should  share  in  the  government,  and 
they  only  so  far  as  they  were  especially  competent 
to  serve  the  state  with  both  property  and  person. 

LXVI.  ΝοΛν  this  was  only  a  specious  pretext 
intended  for  the  masses,  for  the  very  same  men  who 
were  endeavouring  to  change  the  government  were 
going  to  have  control  of  the  state.  The  people, 
however,  and  the  council  chosen  by  the  bean  ■^  were 
none  the  less  still  convened ;  but  tliey  discussed 
nothing  that  was  not  approved  by  the  conspirators ; 
nay,  not  only  were  the  speakers  from  this  party,  but 
Avhat  should  be  said  had  been  previously  considered 
by  them.  And  no  one  of  the  otliers  any  longer 
spoke  against  them,  through  fear  and  because  it  was 
seen  that  the  conspiracy  was  widespread  ;  and  if  any 
one  did  oppose,  at  once  in  some  convenient  way  he 
was  a  dead  man.  And  no  soarcli  was  made  for  those 
who  did  the  deed,  nor  if  they  were  susjiected  was 

and  profaning  the  Mysteries  (Thuc.  vi.  xxviii.  1).  See  also 
Andocides,  Mi/st.  27. 

^  i.e.  by  lor,  the  bean  being  used  in  drawing  lots.  This 
definition  distingiiislies  the  popular  council,  or  βουλή  of  500, 
from  the  Areopagus,  ή  βουΧη  ή  e|  'kpdov  irayov. 

303 


THUCYDIDES 

TTTevoivTO  Βίκαίωσι<;  eylyveTO,  αλλ'  ησυχίαν  ei'yev 
ο  8ήμος  και  κατάττΧηξιν  τοιαύτηρ  ώστε  κβρδος 
ο  μη  πάσχ^ων  τι  βίαιου,  el  και   σιηφη,  €νόμιζ€ν. 

3  καΐ  το  ζυνεστηκος  ποΧύ  ττΧεον  ηγούμενοι  eivai  η 
ετΰ^γανεν  ον  ησσώντο  ral<i  'γνώμαις,  καΐ  βξευ- 
peiv  αυτό,^  άΖύνατοι  6ντ€ς  Sia  το  yu-eye^o?  τή<; 
ττόλβω?   καΐ  την  άΧ\7']Χων    ά^νωσίαν,   ουκ  είχον. 

4  κατά  he  ταυτο  τούτο  και  ττροσοΧοφνρασθαί  τινι 
ά^ανακτησαντα,  ώστε  άμύνασθαι  e^ΓlβoυXeύ- 
σαντα,    αδύνατον  ην   η   yap    α^νωτα  αν  ηνρεν  φ 

5  epel  η^νώριμον  άττιστον.  άΧΧήΧοι<ϊ  yap  άπαντες 
ύττότττως  ττροσησαν  οι  του  Βήμου,  ώ?  μετεγ^οντά 
τίνα  των  yιyvoμevωv.  ένησαν  yap  και  ους  ουκ  άν 
TTOTe  τις  ωβτο  e<»  oXiyap^iav  τραττεσθαι,  και  το 
άττιστον  ούτοι  μέγιστον  προς  τους  ττοΧΧούς 
€7Γ0ΐησαν  καΐ  ττΧεΐστα  ές  tijv  των  6Xίyωv  άσφά- 
Xeiav  ώψεΧησαν,  βέβαιον  την  αττιστίαν  τω  ^ημω 
ττρος  εαυτόν  καταστήσαντβς. 

LXVII.  Έΐ'  τούτω  οΰν  τω  καιρώ  οι  irepl  τον 
TleiaavSpov  εΧθόντες  ευθύς  των  Χοιττών  εϊ-χοντο. 
και  ττρώτον  μεν  τον  Βήμον  ζυΧΧεζαντες  είττον 
yvώμηv  Βεκα  άνδρας  εΧεσθαι  ξυyypaφeaς  αυτο- 
κράτορας, τούτους  Be  ξυyy  ράψαντας  yvώμηv 
εσεvεyκeΐv  ες  τον  Βήμον  ες  ημεραν  ρητην  καθ'  ο 
2  τί  άριστα  η  ττοΧις  οικησεται.  εττεηα  εττειΒη  η 
ήμερα  εφήκε,  ξυνεκΧτ]σαν  την  εκκΧησ'ιαν  ες  τον 
^  αϋτιί,  C,  the  other  MSS.  αυτοί. 

^  Or,    "so  as   to   defend   himself   against   one  who    was 
plotting  against  him." 

304 


BOOK     VIII.    LXVI.   2-LXVII.    2 

any  legal  prosecution  held ;  on  the  contrary,  the 
populace  kept  quiet  and  were  in  such  consternation 
that  he  who  did  not  suffer  any  violence,  even  though 
he  never  said  a  word,  counted  that  a  gain.  Imagin- 
ing the  conspiracy  to  be  much  more  widespread  than 
it  actually  was,  they  were  coAved  in  mind,  and  owing 
to  the  size  of  the  city  and  their  lack  of  knowledge  of 
one  another  they  were  unable  to  find  out  the  facts. 
For  the  same  reason  it  was  also  impossible  for  any 
man  that  was  offended  to  pour  out  his  grievances  to 
another  and  thus  plot  to  avenge  himself,^  for  he 
would  discover  any  person  to  whom  he  might  speak 
to  be  eitiier  a  stranger  or,  if  an  acquaintance,  faithless. 
For  all  the  members  of  the  popular  party  approached 
each  other  with  suspicion,  as  though  every  one  had 
a  hand  in  what  was  going  on.  And,  indeed,  there 
were  among  them  men  whom  one  would  never  have 
expected  to  change  over  and  favour  an  oligarchy ; 
and  it  was  these  Λνΐιο  caused  the  greatest  distrust 
among  the  masses  and  rendered  the  most  valuable 
service  toward  the  few  in  securing  their  safety  by 
confirming  in  the  populace  this  distrust  of  their  own 
people. 

LXVII.  It  was  at  this  crisis  that  Peisander  and 
his  colleagues  arrived  and  immediately  applied 
themselves  to  the  work  that  still  remained  to  be 
done.  First  they  called  the  popular  assembly 
together  and  proposed  a  resolution  that  ten  men 
should  be  chosen  as  commissioners,  with  full  powers, 
for  the  drafting  of  laws,  and  that  these  men,  after 
drafting  such  laws,  should  bring  before  the  assembly 
on  an  appointed  day  a  pi-oposal  embodying  provisions 
for  the  best  administration  of  the  state.  In  the 
second  place,  Λν1ΐ6η  the  day  came  they  convened  the 

305 


THUCYDIDES 

Κ,οΧωΐ'όν  (έ'στί  Be  lepov  Ή.οσβί^ωνο';  ε^ω  ττολεως 
άττε^οι/  σταόίους  μάΧιστα  Βεκα),  και  iaa^veyKav 
οΐ  ^vyy ραφής  άΧΧο  μ^ν  ov8ev,  αύτο  he  τούτο, 
e^elvai  μ€ν  \\θηναίων  avarel  eiTrelv  ^  ^νωμην  ην 
άν  τις  βούΧηται•  ην  8e  τις  τον  ειττοντα  η  'γράψη- 
ται  τταρανάμων  η  άΧλω  τω  τροττω  βΧαψτ],  μ€'γα- 
3  λας  ζημίας  eTreOeaav.  ενταύθα  Βη  Χαμττρώς 
eXeyeTO  ή^η  μήτε  άρχ^ήν  άρχειν  μηΖεμιαν  eVt  e/c 
του  αυτού  κόσμου  μήτε  μισθοφορείν,  ττροβορους 
τε  εΧεσθαί  ττεντε  άνδρας,  τούτους  he  εΧεσθαι 
εκατόν  άνΒρας,  καΐ  των  εκατόν  εκαστον  ττρος 
εαυτόν  τρεις'  εΧθόντας  he  αυτούς  τετρακόσιους 
οντάς  ες  το  βουΧευτήριον  άρ-χ^ειν  οττη  αν  άριστα 
^ί^νώσκωσιν  αυτοκράτορας,  καΐ  τους  ττεντακισ- 
•χίΧίους  he  ξυXXeyeιv  όττόταν  αύτοΐς  Βοκη. 

LXVIil.  'Hy  hk  6  μεν  την  yvώμηv  ταύτην 
είττων  I\eίσavhpoς,  καΐ  ταΧΧα  εκ  του  προφανούς 
προθυμότατα  ξυyκaτaXύσaς  τον  Βήμον  ό  μεντοι 
άπαν  το  πpάyμa  ξυνθείς  ότω  τρόπω  κατέστη  ες 
τούτο  καΐ  εκ  πΧειστου  επιμεΧηθεΙς    Αντιφών  ην, 

^  OLfaTfl  βΐπίΐΐ',  Saiippe's  correction  for  avarpineiv  or  auenruv 
of  the  MSS. 

^  The  -γραφή  -παρανόμων,  regarded  as  the  great  safeguard  of 
the  Attic  coiistiUition,  was  provided  for  annulling  an  illegal 
decree  or  law,  and  also  for  punishing  the  proposer.  The 
latter  could  be  held  personally  responsible  only  for  a  A'ear 
from  the  time  of  the  proposal  of  a  decree  or  the  enactment  of 
a  law  ;  after  a  j'ear  the  decree  or  law  could  be  attacked  and 
annulled  by  the  same  process  as  that  against  the  proposer. 
U'hoever  brought  a  -γραφή  -τταρανόμαιν  bound  himself  b\-  oath 
to  prosecute  the  case  :  after  the  oath  was  taken  a  decree  or 
law  was  sus) 'ended  if  already  enacted,  and  a  -ηροβούλ^υμα  could 
not  be  brought  before  the  assembly  until  the  suit  had  been 
tried  and  settled.    The  proposer,  if  the  court  decided  against 

306 


BOOK     VIII.    LXVII.   2-LXVlII.   I 

assembly  at  Colonus,  ΛνΙιίοΗ  is  a  precinct  sacred  to 
Poseidon  lying  at  a  distance  of  about  ten  stadia 
outside  the  city,  and  tlie  commissioners  brought  in 
no  other  measure  except  tlie  bare  proposal  that  any 
Athenian  should  be  permitted  Avith  impunity  to 
offer  any  motion  he  pleased  ;  and  if  anyone  should 
move  to  indict  the  speaker  for  making  an  illegal 
proposal/  or  should  in  any  other  manner  seek  to  do 
him  harm,  they  imposed  severe  penalties  upon  him. 
After  that,  the  proposal  was  at  length  offered  without 
concealment  that  no  one  should  any  longer  liold 
office  under  the  constitution  as  at  present  established 
or  receive  a  salary,  and  that  they  should  choose  five 
men  as  presidents,  and  these  should  choose  one 
hundred,  and  each  of  the  hundred  three  others  in 
addition  to  himself;  then  these,  being  four  hundred, 
should  enter  the  senate-chamber  and  govern  as  they 
should  judge  best,  being  clothed  with  full  powers, 
and  they  should  convene  the  Five  Thousand  whenever 
it  seemed  to  them  advisable. ^ 

LXVII  I.  It  was  Peisander  Λνΐιο  proposed  this 
resolution  and  in  other  respects  assisted  most 
zealously,  to  all  appearances,  in  overthrowing  the 
democracy.  The  man,  however,  who  devised  the 
method  by  which  the  whole  matter  was  brought  to 
this  issue  and  who  had  for  the  longest  time  devoted 
himself  to  the  problem  was  Antiphon,  a  man  inferior 

him,  was  punislied  by  death  or  fine.  See  Sehoemann,  Gt. 
Alt.  i,  497  ff.  (2ud  ed.)• 

^  cf.  eh.  Ixv.  3.  Tliere  had  been  talk  of  limiting  the 
franchise  to  5000,  and  it  was  resolved  at  this  same  assembly 
to  appoint  100  men  to  draw  up  a  list  of  the  5000  (Aristot. 
Ά9.  ToA.,ch.  xxix.  ad  fin .).  But  the  list  was  never  published. 
See  ch.  xcii.  11  and  Ά9.  Tto\.  ch.  xxxii.  For  the  somewhat 
divergent  account  of  Aristotle,  see  Aristot.  Άβ.  πολ.  xxix.- 
xxxii. 


THUCYDIDES 

ανηρ  Αθηναίων  των  καθ  eavrov  άρβττ}  τ€  ovSev6<; 
ύστ€ρο<;  και  κρατιστος  ένθυμηθηνα  yevopevo'i  καΐ 
α  yvoLij  elireiv,  real  e?  pev  Βήμον  ου  τταριων  ούδ' 
e?  άΧΧον  ayayva  εκούσιος  ovheva,  αλλ'  ■'■  ύττότττω? 
τω  ττΧηθβί  8ιά  Βόζαν  Ββινότητος  διακείμενος,  τους 
μεντοι  αγωνιζόμενους  καΐ  iv  Βικαστηρίω  καΐ  iv 
Βήμω  ττΧεΐστα  βΐς  άνηρ,  όστις  ^υμβουΧεύσαιτό  τι, 

2  Βυνάμενος  ωφεΧεΐν.  καϊ  αυτός  τ€,^  επειΒη  τα 
των  τετρακοσίων  εν  υστερώ  μεταττεσόντα  ΰττο 
του  Βήμου  εκακοΰτο,^  άριστα  φαίνεται  των  με'χ^ρι 
εμού  ύττερ   αύτων   τούτων,  αίτιαθείς  ώς    ξυ^κατε- 

3  στήσε,  θανάτου  Βίκην  αττοΧο^ησάμενος.  τταρ- 
έσχ^ε  Βε  καϊ  Φρύνιχ^ος  εαυτόν  ττάντων  Βιαφερόντως 
ττροθυμοτατον  ες  την  οΧι^αρ~χ^ίαν,  ΒεΒιώς  τον 
^ ΑΧκιβιάΒην  και  εττιστάμενος  εΙΒότα  αύτον  Οσα 
εν  ττ)  Σί/'/ζω  ττρος  τον  Άστυο^οΐ'  έπραξε,  νομίζων 
ουκ  αν  τΓΟτε  αύτον  κατά  το  είκος  ύπ'  οΧι^αρ^ζ^ίας 
κατεΧθεΐν    ττοΧύ    τε    ττρος    τά    Βεινά,    εττειΒήττερ 

4  ύττεστη,  φερε-^γυωτατος  εφάνη.  καϊ  %ηραμενης 
ο  του'  Α^νωνος  εν  τοις  ξυ^καταΧύουσι  τον  Βήμον 
ττρωτος  ην,  ανηρ  οίιτε  ειττεΐν  ούτε  yron>ai  άΒύνατος. 
ώστε  άττ  άνΒρων  ττοΧΧών  και  ξυιετών  ττρα'χθεν 
το  ερ^ον  ουκ  άπεικοτως  καιττερ  pkya   ον  ιτρουγώ- 

^  αλλ',  deleted  by  Hude,  after  Gertz. 

"  Tf,  Hude  adopts  γβ,  after  Goeller. 

^  €η•€ιδί)  τά  TOif  TtT i>a.Koaiu3V  if  ύστΐρω  μΐταιτΐσόντα  vTrh  τον 
5-ημου  (κακοΰτο,  the  Vulgate  \vith  C  and  the  Schol.  Most  of 
the  best  MSS.  give  eVeiSi;  μετβ'στη  ή  δημοκρατία  καϊ  is  aywuas 
κατίσττ]  μΐτα  των  τΐτρακοσίων  κ. τ.  Α. 

'  Antiphon,  of  Rhamuus,  was  the  earliest  of  the  ten 
orators  of  the  'canon,'  and  the  first  Koyoypi<pos.  Thucydides 
was  said  to  have  been  a  pupil  of  his,  but  the  tradition  is  of 
doubtful  authority,  e.  cj.  a  second-hand  remark  of  Pseudo- 

308 


BOOK    Vm.  Lxviii,  1-4 

to  none  of  the  Athenians  of  his  own  day  in  force  of 
character  and  one  λνΐιο  had  proved  himself  most  able 
both  to  formulate  a  plan  and  to  set  forth  his  con- 
clusions in  speech  ;  and  although  he  did  not  come 
before  the  assembly  or  \villingly  take  part  in  any 
public  contest,  but  Avas  under  suspicion  with  the 
people  on  account  of  his  reputation  for  cleverness, 
yet  he  was  the  one  man  most  able  to  help  any  Λνΐιο 
were  involved  in  contests,  either  in  court  or  before 
the  assembly,  in  case  they  sought  his  advice.  And 
in  his  own  case,  when  at  a  later  time  the  acts  of  the 
Four  Hundred  had  been  reversed  and  were  being 
severely  dealt  with  by  the  popular  assembly,  and  he 
was  under  charge  of  having  assisted  in  setting  up 
that  government,  he  manifestly  made  the  ablest 
plea  for  his  life  of  all  men  up  to  my  time  in 
defending  these  very  acts.^  Phrynichus  also  showed 
himself  beyond  all  others  most  zealous  for  the 
oligarchy,  through  fear  of  Alcibiades  and  the 
certainty  that  Alcibiades  was  aware  of  all  the  intri- 
gues 2  he  had  carried  on  at  Samos  Avith  Astyochus ; 
for  he  thought  that  in  all  probability  Alcibiades 
would  never  be  recalled  by  an  oligarchical  govern- 
ment ;  and  Avhen  face  to  face  with  dangers,  after  he 
had  once  set  to  Avork,  he  proved  himself  a  man  who 
could  quite  be  depended  upon.  Theramenes  also, 
the  son  of  Hagnon,  was  foremost  among  those  who 
attempted  to  overthrow  the  democracy,  being  a  man 
of  no  small  capacity  either  in  speech  or  in  judgment. 
Consequently,  conducted  as  it  was  by  many  able 
men,    the    plot   not    unnaturally    succeeded,    even 

Plutarch  {VU.  X.  Oral.).     Fifteen  oiations  are  extant  under 
his  name.     See  Jebb,  Attic  Orators,  i.  i. 
*  cf,  chs.  1.  and  11. 

309 


THUCYDIDES 

ρησβν  y^aXeiTov  '-jap  ην  τον  ^Αθηναίων  Ζημον  krei 
€κατοστω  μάλιστα  ε'ττβίδ/;  οι  τύραννοι  κατβΚύθη- 
σαν  iXevOepLa'i  ττανσαι,  και  ου  μόνον  μη  ίιττηκοον 
οντά,  άλλα  και  virep  ήμισυ  του  'χ^ρονου  τούτου 
αύτον  άΧλων  άρχ^βιν  εΐωθοτα. 

LXIX.  Έττείδ?)  he  y)  €κκ\νσία  ούΒενος  άντα- 
ττόντο^  άμα  ^  κυρώσασα  ταύτα  ΒιεΧύθη,  του? 
τετρακόσιους  τρόττω  τοιωΒε  ύστερον  η8η  ες  το 
βονΧευτηριον  €σήyayov.  ήσαν  δ'  \\θηναΐοί  πάν- 
τες αΐεί,  οι  μεν  εττΐ  τείχει  οι  δ'  εν  τάξει,  των  εν 

2  ΑεκεΧεία  ττοΧεμιων  ένεκα  εφ'  όττΧοις.  ττ}  ούν 
ήμερα  εκείντ)  τους  μεν  μη  ξυνεώότας  εΐασαν, 
ώσττερ  εΐώθεσαν,  άττεΧθεΐν,  τοις  δ'  εν  τη  Συνω- 
μοσία εϊρητο  η(τυχ^η  μη  εττ  αύτοίς  τοις  οπΧοις 
αλλ'  άττωθεν  ττεριμενειν,  καΐ  ην  τις  ενίστητ αι  τοις 
ΤΓΟίουμένοις,   Χαβοντας    τα   ΌττΧα   μη    εττιτρέπειν. 

3  ήσαν  δέ  καΐ  "AvSpioi  και  Ύηνιοι  και  Καρυστίων 
τριακόσιοι  καΐ  Αιγινητών  των  εττοικων,  ους  οι 
^Αθηναίοι  εττεμψαν  οΐκήσοντας,  επ  αύτο  τούτα 
ηκοντες   εν  τοις   εαυτών  όττΧοις,  οίς  ταύτα    ττρο- 

4  είρητο.  τούτων  δέ  διατεταγμένων  ούτως  εΧθόντες 
οι  τετρακόσιοι  μετά  ξιφιΒίου  αφανούς  έκαστος, 
και,  οι  είκοσι  και  εκατόν  μετ  αυτών  νεανίσκοι,^ 
οις  εχρώντο  εϊ  τί  ττου  8εοί  χειρουρ^είν,  επέστησαν 
τοις   άτΓο    τού   κυάμου    βουΧευταΙς    ούσιν   εν    τω 

1  Wilamowitz"s  correction   for   αλλά  of  the  MSS.     αλλά 
will  construe,  but  there  is  no  real  opposition  here. 
•  With  BC  ;  "Ελλη^βί  νεανίσκοι,  AEF. 

1  Really  99  years  :  from  510  to  411. 
310 


BOOK    VIII.  Lxviii.  4-LXIX.  4 

though  it  was  an  arduous  task  ;  for  it  was  difficult, 
after  the  lapse  of  almost  one  hundred  years  ^  since 
the  tyrants  had  been  overthrown,  to  deprive  of  their 
liberty  the  Athenian  people,  who  had  been,  not  only 
not  subject  to  anyone  else,  but  for  more  than  half 
of  that  period  had  themselves  been  accustomed  to 
rule  over  others. 

LXIX.  When  the  assembly  had  been  dissolved, 
with  no  opposition  from  anyone  and  immediately 
after  sanctioning  these  measures,  the  leaders  of  the 
oligarchy  then  introduced  the  Four  Hundred  into 
the  senate-cliamber  in  the  following  manner :  all 
the  Athenians  were  at  all  times  under  arms,  as  a 
precaution  against  the  enemy  at  Deceleia,  some 
on  tlie  walls  and  some  in  the  ranks.  On  that  day, 
then,  they  let  tliose  who  were  not  privy  to  tlieir 
design  go  away  as  usual,  but  those  λυΙιο  were 
in  the  conspiracy  had  been  quietly  told  to  remain, 
not  close  by  their  arms,  but  at  some  distance  from 
them,  and  if  anybody  tried  to  oppose  what  was  going 
on,  to  take  their  arms  and  permit  no  interference. 
And  there  were  at  hand  some  Andrians  and  Tenians 
and  three  hundred  Carystians  and  some  of  their 
colonists  from  Aegina,^  whither  tliey  had  been  sent 
by  the  Athenians  to  inhabit  the  island,  who  had 
come  for  this  very  j)urpose  in  their  own  armour,  and 
to  these  the  same  order  had  already  been  given. 
When  these  forces  had  been  thus  disposed,  the  Four 
Hundred,  each  carrying  a  concealed  dagger  and 
accompanied  by  the  one  hundred  and  twenty  young 
men  whom  they  made  use  of  wherever  there  wiis 
any  need  of  tlieir  handiwork,  broke  in  upon  the 
regular  senators  who  were  in  the  senate-chamber, 
»  In  431  B.C.  ;  cf.  ii.  27. 


THUCYDIDES 

βου\€ντηρίγ,  καΐ  είττον  αντοΐς  i^Levat  Χαβουσι 
τον  μισθόν  εφερον  δε  αύτοΐς  του  ύττοΧοίττον 
■χ^ρόνου  7Γαντο<ί  αύτοΙ  καΐ  Ιζιονσιν  βΒίδοσαν. 

LXX.  Ω<?  δε  τούτω  τω  τρόττω  η  τε  βουΧη  ouBev 
άντειτΓοΰσα  ύττεξήΧθε  καϊ  οι  άλΧοι,  ττοΧΐται  ovhev 
βνβωτεριζον  αλλ  ησνχ^αζον,  ol  τετρακόσιοι  ^  εσεΧ- 
θόντε^  ε9  το  βον\ευτΐ)ριον  τότε  μεν  ττρυτάρίΐς  τε 
σφών  αύτων  άττεκΧήρωσαν,  καϊ  οσα  προ^  τού<; 
θεον<;,  εύχαΐς  και  θυσίαις  καθιστάμενοι  ες  την 
^ΡΧν^  ^XP^cravTO,  ύστερον  δε  ττοΧύ  μεταΧΧάξαν- 
Τ€9  τ^9  του  8ήμου  Βιοικιίσεως,  ττΧην  τους  φεύ-^/ον- 
τα9  ου  κατΐ]<^ον  του  ΚΧκιβιά^ου  ένεκα,  τα  he 
2  άΧΧα  ενεμον  κατά  κράτος  την  ττοΧιν.  και  άνΒρας 
τε  τινας  άκεκτειναν  ου  ττοΧΧούς,  οΐ  εΒόκουν  επι- 
τήδειοι είναι  υττεζαιρεθηναι,  και  άΧΧους  ε8ησαν, 
τους  δε  καϊ  μετέστησαν  ττρός  τε  ^Ayiv  τον 
Λακεδαιμονίων  βασιΧεα  οντά  εν  ττ)  ΑεκεΧεία 
εττεκη ρυ κεύοντο ,  Χε^οντες  SiaXXayf/vai  βούΧεσθαι 
και  είκος  είναι  αυτόν  σφισι  και  ουκετι  τω  άπιστφ 
Βημω  μαΧΧον  ξυγχ^ωρεϊν. 

LXXI.  Ό  δε  νομίζων  ^  οΰτ  ευθύς  ούτω  τον 
ΒΡ]μον  την  τταΧαιάν  εΧευθεριαν  τταραΒώσειν,  ει  τ€ 
στρατιάν  ττοΧΧην  ί'δοί,  σφων,  ουκ  αν  ησυχ^άζειν, 
οΰδε  εν   τω  τταροντι  ττανυ  τι  ττιστευων  μη  ουκετι 

^  The  MSS.  have  ol  δέ  τετρακόσιοι,  Haacke  deletes  Ζ4. 
*  την    -πάλιν    ουχ    Ί^συχάζΐΐν,    ιη    the    MSS.    after    νομίζουν, 
deleted  b}'  Dobree,  who  also  changes  οΰδ'  to  οΰτ'. 

^  A  drachma  each  day  ;  see  Boeckh,  Piih.  Econ.  Ath.,  i.  327. 
For  that  da}•  they  took  their  pay  from  the  regular  official; 
for  the  rest  of  the  month  the  4(X)  paid  it  to  them. 

*  They  were  proceeding  in  the  constitutional  way.  In  the 
regular  "βουΚη,  the  ten  tribes  took  in  turn  the  πρυτανεία  or 
executive  control  of  public  affairs  for  one-tenth  of  the  yeai 

312 


BOOK    VIII.  Lxix.  4-Lxxi.  i 

and  told  them  to  get  tlieir  pay  ^  and  go  out ;  and 
they  themselves  brought  them  their  pay  for  all  the 
remainder  of  their  term,  and  as  they  went  out  gave 
it  to  them. 

LXX.  When  in  this  manner  the  senate  had  quietly 
withdrawn  without  making  any  opposition,  and  the 
citizens  at  large  raised  no  disturbance  but  kept  quiet, 
the  Four  Hundred  entered  the  senate-chamber  and 
for  the  present  chose  by  lot  prytanes^  from  their 
own  number,  and  with  respect  to  the  gods  observed 
all  the  usual  rites  of  prayers  and  sacrifices  as  they 
assumed  office.  Afterwards,  however,  they  departed 
widely  from  the  democratic  manner  of  administration 
— except  that  they  did  not  recall  the  exiles,  because 
of  Alcibiades — and  in  general  governed  the  city  in  a 
high-handed  way.  A  certain  number  of  men,  though 
not  many,  they  put  to  death,  for  they  thought  it 
convenient  to  have  them  out  of  their  way,  Λνΐιΐΐε 
others  they  imprisoned,  and  also  removed  others 
from  the  city.  Moreover,  they  made  overtures  to 
Agis,  king  of  the  Lacedaemonians,  who  was  at 
Deceleia,  saying  that  they  wished  to  make  peace  and 
that  it  Avas  only  reasonable  that  he  should  be  more 
ready  to  come  to  terms  with  them,  having  no  longer 
to  deal  with  the  faithless  democracy. 

LXXI.  But  Agis,  thinking  that  the  people  would 
not  in  this  way  immediately  surrender  their  ancient 
liberties,  and  that  if  they  saw  a  large  army  of 
Lacedaemonians  they  would  not  remain  quiet,  and  also 
not  being  quite  sure  at  present  that  the  Athenians 
were  no   longer  in  a  state  of  disturbance,  did  not 

(about  thirtj'-five  days).  The  prytanes  would  have  been  now 
forty  in  number  instead  of  fifty  as  usual,  as  the  new  council 
consisted  of  forty  from  each  tribe  (Aristot.  Άθ.  πολ.,  cli.  xxxi.). 

VOL.  IV.  L       313 


THUCYDIDES 

ταράσσεσθαι  αυτούς,  τοις  μβν  άττο  των  τετρακο- 
σίων €\θοΰσιν  ovBev  ξυμβατίκον  άττβκρίνατο, 
ττροσμετατΓβμψάμβνος  δε  e/c  ΤίεΧοττοννήσου  στρα- 
τιαν  ττοΧλ,ην  ου  ττολλω  ύστερον  και  αύτος  ττ}  €κ 
της  ΑεκεΧείας  φρουρά,  μετά  των  εΧθόντων  κατεβη 
ττρος  αυτά  τα  τείχη  των  ^ Χθηΐ'αίων,  εΧττίσας  η 
ταραγθεντας  αυτούς  μάΧΧον  αν  -χειρωθήναι  σφίσιν 
γι  βούΧοΐ'ται,  ή  και  αύτοβοεί  αν  δια  τον  ενΒοθεν 
τ€  καΐ  έξωθεν  κατά  το  είκος  <^ενησόμενον  θόρυβον 
των  yovv  μακρών  τειχών  Βια  την  κατ'  αυτά  ερη- 

2  μίαν  \7']ψεως  ούκ  αν  άμαρτεΐν.  ώς  he  ττροσεμείξε 
τε  β'γ^ύς  καΐ  οι  \\θηναΐθί  τά  μεν  ενΒοθεν  ούδ' 
όττωστιουν  εκίνησαν,  τους  8ε  Ιττττεας  εκπεμψαντες 
καΐ  μέρος  τι  τών  οττΧιτών  καΐ  ψιΧών  καΐ  τοξοτών 
άνΒρας  τε  κατεβαΧον  αυτών  Βιά  το  εγγι/ς  ττροσεΧ- 
θεΐν  καΐ  οττΧων  τινών  και  νεκρών  εκράτησαν, 
ούτω    Βη    'γνούς    άττψ/α^ε    ττάΧιν    την    στρατιάν. 

3  και  αύτος  μεν  και  οι  μετ  αυτού  κατά  χώραν  εν 
ΤΤ]  ΑεκεΧεία  εμενον,  τους  δ'  εττεΧθόντας  οΧίηας 
τινάς  ημέρας  εν  τη  yfj  μείναντας  απέττεμψεν  εττ 
οϊκου.  μετά  δέ  τούτο  παρά  τε  τον  ^Ayiv  εττρε- 
σβενοντο  οι  τετρακόσιοι  ούΒεν  ησσον,  κάκείνου 
μάΧ'Χον  ηΒη  ττροσΒεχομενου  και  τταραινούντος 
εκττεμτΓουσι  και  ες  την  ΑακεΒαίμονα  ττερί  ξυμ- 
βάσεως  πρέσβεις,  βουΧόμενοι  SiaXXayijvai. 

LXXII.  ΤΙέμπουσι  δε  και  ες  την  Έ,άμον  Βεκα 
άνδρας,  παραμυθησομίνους  το  στρατόπεΖον  καΐ 
ΒιΒάξοντας  ώς  ούκ  επΙ  βΧάβη  της  ποΧεως  καΐ 
τών  ποΧιτών  η  οΧι^αρχία  κατέστη,  αλλ  επ\ 
314 


BOOK     VIII.    LXXI.    I-LXXII.    I 

make  a  conciliatory  response  to  those  who  had  come 
as  envoys  from  the  Four  Hundred.  He  sent  instead 
for  a  large  additional  force  from  the  Peloponnesus, 
and  not  long  afterwards  himself  took  the  garrison  at 
Deceleia  together  with  the  new  arrivals  and  came 
down  to  the  very  walls  of  Athens,  lioping  either 
that  the  Athenians,  being  now  in  confusion,  would 
more  readily  submit  on  terms  pleasing  to  the 
Lacedaemonians,  or  else  that,  in  consequence  of 
the  turmoil  that  would  in  all  probability  prevail  both 
inside  and  outside  the  city,  he  would  not  fail  at  the 
first  assault  to  capture  the  long  walls  at  any  rate 
owing  to  the  absence  of  troops  to  defend  them.  But 
when  he  came  close  and  the  Athenians  made  no 
move  whatever  from  Avithin  the  walls,  but  sending 
out  the  cavalry  and  a  portion  of  the  hoplites,  light- 
armed  troo[)s  and  bowmen,  shot  down  some  of  his 
men  in  consequence  of  their  approaching  too  near 
and  got  possession  of  a  number  of  arms  and  dead 
bodies,  he  at  length  recognized  his  mistake  and  led 
back  his  army.  He  himself,  then,  and  his  own 
troops  remained  at  their  post  in  Deceleia,  but  the 
reinforcements  that  had  come  he  sent  back  home 
after  they  had  remained  a  few  days  in  Attica. 
After  this  the  Four  Hundred,  notvvithstanding  their 
earlier  experience,  kept  sending  envoys  to  Agis,  and 
as  he  now  received  them  more  readily  and  advised 
them  to  do  so,  they  sent  envoys  also  to  Lacedaemon 
to  negotiate  an  agreement,  since  they  were  now 
desirous  of  making  peace. 

LXXII.  They  also  sent  ten  men  to  Samos  to 
reassure  the  army  there  and  to  explain  that  the 
oligarchy  had  been  set  up,  not  for  the  injury  of 
the  city  or  the  citizens,  but  for  the  salvation  of  the 

3^5 


THUCYDIDES 

σωτηρία  των  ξυμττάντων  Trpayp.a  των,  π€ντακίσ- 
'X^lXiol  re  Οτι  elev  καΐ  ου  τετρακόσιοι  μόνον  οΐ 
ττράσσοντβς•  καίτοι  ου  ττωττοτβ  ^Αθηναίους  Sia 
τας  στρατ€ΐας  καΐ  την  ύττερορίαν  άσχ^οΧίαν  is 
ούΒβν  ιτρο-Ύμα  ούτω  /χεγα  iXOeiv  βουΧβύσοντας, 
2  (-ν  ω  7Γ€ντακισχι\ίους  ξυνβΧθεΙν.  και  ταΧΧα 
€7ΓΐστείΧαντ€<ί  τα  ΤΓρβττοντα  είττβΐν  αττεττεμ-^^αν 
αυτούς  ευθύς  μετά  την  αυτών  κατάστασιν,  Ζείσαν- 
τες  μη,  οττερ  ε'γενετο,  ναυτικός  οχΧος  ούτε  αυτός 
μενειν  εν  τω  oXiyapxiKO)  κόσμω  εθεΧτ],  σφάς  τε 
μη  έκείθεί'  άρξαμενου  του  κακού  μεταστησωσιν. 

LXXIII.  Έι^  yap  τη  Έ,άμω  ενεωτερίζετο  7;δ?; 
τα  ττερί  την  oXiyap)(iav,  και  ξυνεβη  τοιάΒε  γενέ- 
σθαι ύπ'  αυτόν  τον  γ^ρόνον  τούτον  όνπερ  οι  τετρα- 

2  κόσιοι  ξυνίσταντο.  οι  yap  τότ6  των  Ταμιών 
έτταναστάντες  τοις  Βυνατοΐς  και  όντες  8ήμος, 
μεταβαΧΧόμενοι  αύθις  και  ττεισθέντες  ύττό  τε  τον 
ΐΙεισάνΒρου,  οτε  η\θε,  και  των  εν  τη  Χάμω 
ξυνεστώτων  Αθηναίων,  iyevovTo  τε  ες  τριακόσιους 
ξυνωμόται  και  εμεΧΧον  τοις  άΧΧοις  ώς   ζήμω  οντι 

3  εττιθήσεσθαι.  και  'ΎττέρβοΧόν  τε  τίνα  των  'Αθη- 
ναίων, μο'χθηρόν  ανθρωττον,  ωστρακισμένον  ου 
Βια  Βυνάμεως  καΐ  αξιώματος  φοβον  άΧΧα  8ιά 
ΤΓονηρίαν  και  αισ'χυνην  της  ττοΧεως,  άττοκτείνουσι 
μετά  χ\.αρμίνου  τε,  ενός  τών  στpaτηyώv,  και  τίνων 
τών  τταρά  σφίσιν  ^Αθηναίων,  ττιστιν  8ιΒόντες 
αύτοΐς,  και  αΧΧα  μετ  αυτών  τοιαύτα  ξυνεττραζαν, 

1  cf.  ch.  xxi.  *  cf.  ch.  Ixiii.  3. 

*  Probably  in  418  B.C.  He  was  the  constant  butt  of  the 
jokes  of  Aristophanes.  See  also  Plutarch,  Xicias  1 1 ;  Aristides 
7 ;  Alcihiades  13. 

♦  cf.  ch.  XXX.  1  ;  xli.  3 ;  xlii.  2. 

316 


BOOK    VIII.  ι,χχπ.  i-Lxxiii.  3 

whole  Athenian  cause ;  and  also  to  explain  that 
there  were  five  tliousand,  not  four  hundred  only,  who 
were  participating  in  the  government,  altliough, 
because  of  their  military  expeditions  and  their 
activities  abroad,  the  Athenians  had  never  yet  come 
to  consult  upon  any  matter  so  important  that  five 
thousand  had  assembled.  So  after  giving  them 
these  and  other  instructions  as  to  the  proper 
explanations  to  offer,  they  sent  them  off  immediately 
after  their  ΟΛνη  assumption  of  office,  fearing  lest — 
as  actually  hajipened — a  crowd  of  sailors  might  of 
itself  not  be  willing  to  abide  by  the  oligarchical 
form  of  government,  and  so,  the  mischief  having 
once  begun  at  Samos,  bring  about  their  own 
overthrow. 

LXXIII.  For  in  Samos  a  reaction  had  already  set 
in  against  the  oligarchical  movement,  and  the  follow- 
ing events  took  place  at  about  the  very  time  when 
the  Four  Hundred  were  organizing.  Those  of  the 
Samians  who  at  the  earlier  time  ^  rose  up  against 
the  aristocrats  and  were  of  the  popular  party  changed 
sides  again,  being  persuaded  both  by  Peisander,  on 
his  arrival, 2  and  by  his  Athenian  accomplices  at 
Samos,  and  became  conspirators ;  they  were  fully 
three  hundred  in  number,  and  were  intending  to 
attack  the  others,  as  being  of  the  democratic  party. 
And  Hyperbolus,  one  of  the  Athenians,  a  depraved 
fellow  who  had  been  ostracized,^  not  through  any 
fear  of  his  power  and  consequence,  but  because  he 
was  a  villain  and  a  disgrace  to  the  city,  they  put  to 
death,  herein  acting  in  concert  with  Charminus,*one 
of  the  generals,  and  a  group  of  the  Athenians  at 
Samos,  thus  giving  them  a  pledge  of  good  faith. 
And  in  other  like  deeds  they  co-operated  with  them 


THUCYDIDES 

4  τοις  re  ττ\είοσιν  ώρμηντο  βττηίθβσθαι.  οι  Be 
αίσθύμενοί  των  re  στρατηγών  Aeovri  και  Αιομέ- 
Βοντι  (οντοι  <γάρ  οι)χ  €κόντβ<;  8ια  το  ημασθαι  ίιττο 
του  Βήμου  eφepOl'  την  οΧι^αρ'χ^ίαν)  το  μέΧλον 
σημαίνουσι  καΐ  &ρασνβού\ω  καΐ  (^ρασύΧλω, 
τω  μεν  τριηραρχ^ουντί,  τω  Be  όττΧιτεύοντι,  καΧ 
άΧΧοίς  οι  eBoKovv  alel  μάΧιστα  εναντιοΰσθαι  τοΓ<? 
ξννεστώσι,  και  ουκ  ηξίουν  Trepuhelv  αυτούς  σφάς 
τε  Βιαφθαρεντας  καΐ  Έ,ύμον  Άθηναίοις  άΧΧοτριω- 
θεΐσαν,  Βι   ην  μόνην  η  (ίρχη  αύτοΐς  βς  τούτο  ξυνε- 

5  μεινεν.  οι  Be  άκούσαντες  των  τε  στρατιωτών  ενα 
εκαστον  μετγσαν  μη  εττιτρεττειν,  και  ουγ^  ήκιστα 
τους  ΤΙαράΧους,  άνΒρας  ^Αθηναίους  τε  καΐ  εΧευθε- 
ρους  ττάντας  εν  ττ}  νηΐ  ττΧεοντας  •'■  καϊ  αΐεϊ  Βή 
7Γ0Τ€  6Xiyap\ia  και  μη  τταρούστ)  επικείμενους• 
6   τε   Αεο)ν   καϊ    ο    ΑιομεΒων    αύτοΐς   ναύς    τινας, 

6  όττότε  ττοι  ττΧέοίεν,  κατεΧειττον  φύΧακας.  ώστε 
εττειΒη  αύτοΐς  επετίθεντο  οι  τριακόσιοι,  βοηθη- 
σάντων  πάντων  τούτων,  μάΧιστα  Βε  των  ΪΙαρά- 
Χων,  TrepieyevovTO  οΊ  των  Ταμιών  ττΧείονες.  και 
τριάκοντα  μεν  τινας  τους  αίτιωτάτους  ^  άπεκτει- 
ναν  των  τριακοσίων,  τρεις  Βε  φυ^η  εζημίωσαν 
τοις  δ'  άΧΧοις  ού  μνησικακούντες  Βημοκρατούμενοι 
το  ΧοιτΓον  ξυνεττ οΧίτευον . 

LXXIV.  Ύην  Βε  ΥίάραΧον  νανν  και  \aipeav 
eV  αύτης  τον  ^ Αργεστράτου,  άνΒρα  'Αθήναιον, 
<γενόμενον  ες  την  μετάστασιν  ττροθυμον,  άττοττεμ- 

1  e^  τρ  νηϊ  TrX4ovTas,  apparently  not  read  by  Schol. ;  deleted 
by  Velsen,  followed  by  Hude. 

*  aWiwraTous,  in  the  MSS.  before  ψυ-γΐι,  transposed  by 
van  Herwerden 


BOOK    VIII.  L.vxm.  3-ι,Λχιν.  ι 

and  were  eager  to  attack  the  populace.  But  the 
people,  becoming  aware  of  their  design,  disclosed 
it  to  Leon  and  Dioniedon,  two  of  the  generals — for 
these  submitted  to  the  oligarchy  unwillingly,  because 
they  held  their  office  by  the  choice  of  the  popular 
party — and  also  to  Thrasybulus  and  Thrasyllus,  the 
former  of  whom  was  a  trierarch  and  the  latter  a 
hoplite,  as  well  as  to  others  who  were  reputed  to 
be  always  foremost  in  opposition  to  the  conspirators  ; 
and  they  begged  these  not  to  look  on  and  see  them 
destroyed  and  Samos  alienated  from  the  Athenians, 
the  island  to  which  alone  it  was  due  that  the  empire 
had  held  together  up  to  this  point.  These  men,  on 
hearing  their  plea,  went  to  the  soldiers  one  by  one 
and  besought  them  not  to  permit  this  thing,  and 
especially  to  the  men  of  the  Paralus,^  those  who 
sailed  on  the  Paralus  being  Athenians  and  free  men 
one  and  all  and  always  opposed  to  an  oligarchy  even 
before  it  came  ;  and  Leon  and  Diomedon,  whenever 
they  sailed  to  any  other  place,  used  to  leave  the 
Samians  some  ships  as  a  guard.  Consequently, 
when  the  three  hundi'ed  attacked  them,  all  these, 
and  especially  the  creΛv  of  the  Paralus,  joined  in 
the  defence,  so  that  the  popular  party  in  Samos 
prevailed.  And  they  put  to  death  of  the  three 
hundred  some  thirty  who  were  chieHy  responsible 
for  the  plot,  and  three  they  punished  with  banish- 
ment ;  as  for  the  rest,  they  declared  an  amnesty, 
and  enjoying  a  democratic  government  lived  together 
henceforth  as  fellow-citizens. 

LXXIV.  The  ship  Paralus,  having  on  board  Chae- 
reas  son  of  Archcstratus,  an  Athenian,  who  had 
zealously  worked    for    the    change   in    government, 

^  For  this  state  ship,  see  note  at  iii.  xxxiii.  1. 


THUCYDIDES 


τάχ^ος  e?   τάς    \θηι•ας  αττα'/'/εΚονντα  τα  ^(ε•(€νη- 
μβνα•   ου  yao  fjceadv  ττω  του?  τετρακοσίον;  αρχ^ον- 

2  τας.  και  καζα7τ\ενσάντο)ν  αυτών  ειθεως  των 
μεν  ΐΐαρ  ι\ων  τινας  οι  τετρακόσιοι  όυ  η  τρεις 
έζησαν,  του^ί  oe  ά\\ου'ζ  άώεΧόμενοι  την  ναΰν  και 
uετεκ3ιβάσavτες  ες  αΧΧην  στρατιώτιν  ναΰν  έταζαν 

3  φρουρεϊν  ττερί  Κΰβοιαν.  6  δε  \αιρεας  ευθύς 
cia\aea)V  ~ως,  ώς  elhe  τα  τταρόντα,  ττάΧιν  ες  την 
Έάμον  εΧθων  ά'/•/εΧ\ει  τοϊς  στρατιωταις  εττΐ  το 
μείζον  Ίτάντα  οεινώσας  τα  εκ  των  Αθηνών,  ώς 
ττΧη'/αΐς  τε  ττάντας  ζημιονσι  και  άντειττείν  εστίν 
ουοεν  ττρος  τους  έχοντας  την  ττοΧιτείαν,  και  οτι 
αυτών  και  γυναίκες  και  τταΐΕβς  ΰ;3ρίζονται,  και 
Ειανοοΰνται,  οτόσοι  εν  Σά//ω  στρατεύονται  μη 
οντες  της  σφετβρας  "/νώμης,  τούτων  ττάντων  τους 
ττροσηκοντας  Χαβόντες  εϊρζειν,  ινα,  ην  μη  ύττακού- 
σωσι,  τεθνηκωσιν  και  άλλα  ττοΧΧα  εττικατα^ευ- 
Βόμειος  ε\ε'/εν. 

LXX\  .  Οί  de  άκούοντες  εττι  τους  την  oXiyap- 
•χ^ίαν  μάΧιστα  ττοίησαντας  και  εττι  τών  άΧΧων 
τους  μετασγόντας  το  μεν  ττρώτον  ωρμησαν 
βάΧΧειν  εττειτα  μεντοι  ΰττο  τών  Βια  μέσου 
κωΧυθεντες  και  Ζιύα-χθέντες,  μη  τών  ττοΧεμίων 
άντιττρώρων  ε^fyύς  εφορμονντων  αττοΧεσωσι  τα 
2  ττρά^ματα,  ετταύσαντο.  μετά  δε  τοΰτο  Χαμ7Γρο)ς 
ήόη  ες  οημοκρατίαν  βουΧόμενοι  μεταστήσαι  τα 
εν  rfi  Χάμω  ο  re  &ρασυβουΧος  ο  του  Χύκου  και 
^ράσυΧΧος   ^οντοι  yap   μάλιστα    ττροειστήκεσαν 

320 


BOOK    νΐΐί.  i.xxiv.  i-i.xxv.  2 

was  sent  by  the  Samians  and  the  Athenian  soldiers 
with  all  speed  to  Athens  to  announce  what  had  been 
done  ;  for  they  did  not  yet  know  that  the  Four 
Hundred  were  in  power.  As  soon  as  they  came  to 
port  the  Four  Hundred  at  once  threw  some  two  or 
three  of  tlie  crew  into  prison,  and  deprivinj^  the  rest 
of  their  ship  and  transferring  them  to  another  vessel, 
a  troop-ship,  they  assij^ned  them  to  guard  duty  in  tlie 
neighbourhood  of  Euboea.  But  Chaereas,  on  seeing 
the  present  state  of  afTairs,  immediately  managed  in 
some  way  to  get  off  unobserved  and  returned  to 
Samos,  where  he  gave  the  soldiers  an  account  of 
the  situation  in  Athens,  going  beyond  the  facts  in 
making  them  worse  than  they  were.  He  said  that 
they  were  scourging  everybody  by  way  of  punish- 
ment, that  it  was  not  permitted  to  say  a  word 
against  those  who  controlled  the  government,  that 
the  wives  and  children  of  citizens  were  being  in- 
sulted, and  that  the  oligarchy  intended  to  seize  and 
keep  in  confinement  the  relatives  of  all  the  men 
serving  in  the  army  at  Samos  who  were  not  of  their 
way  of  thinking,  in  order  that,  if  they  did  not 
submit  to  their  authority,  these  might  be  put  to 
death  ;  and  he  added  many  other  false  statements. 

LXXV^  On  hearing  these  things  the  soldiers  at 
first  rushed  upon  those  who  had  been  the  chief 
promoters  of  the  oligarchy,  and  such  of  the  others 
as  had  had  a  hand  in  it,  to  stone  them  ;  afterwards, 
however,  when  restrained  by  those  who  took  a 
neutral  position  and  admonished  by  them  not  to 
ruin  their  cause  when  the  enemy's  ships  were  lying 
so  near  in  hostile  array,  they  desisted.  After  this, 
Thrasybulus  son  of  Lycus  and  Thrasyllus,  who  had 
been  the  cliief  leaders  in  the  revolution,  being  now 

321 


TilUCYDIDES 

τΓ/9  μβταβοΧής)  όψκωσαν  ττύντας  τους  στρατι- 
ώτας  τους  μέγιστους  όρκους,  καϊ  αυτούς  τους 
€κ  της  οΧΐ'γαρχ^ίας  μάΧιστα,  η  μην  Βημοκρατή- 
σβσθαί  τβ  καΐ  ομονοησβιν,  καϊ  τον  ττρος  ΙΙέΧοττον- 
νησίους  ττοΧεμον  ττροθύμως  hio'iaeiv,  καϊ  τοις 
τβτρακοσίοις  ττοΧβμίοί  τβ  'ύσβσθαι  και  ovhev  εττί- 
3  κηρυκ€νσ€σθαί.  ζυνωμνυσαν  δέ  κα\  "Σαμίων 
ττάντες  τον  αύτον  ορκον  οι  iv  Trj  ηΧικια,  καϊ  τα 
ττρά^ματα  ττάντα  καϊ  τα  άττοβησόμενα  4κ  των 
κινδύνων  ^ννβκοινώσαντο  οι  στρατιώται  τοις 
Έ,αμίοις,  νομίζοντες  ούτε  εκεινοις  άττοστροφην 
σωτηρίας  ούτε  σφισίν  elvai,  άΧΧ  εάν  τε  οι 
τετρακόσιοι  κρατησωσιν  εάν  τε  οΐ  εκ  ^ΙιΧητου 
ΤΓοΧεμιοι,   Βιαφθαρήσεσθαι. 

LXXVI.  Ες  φιλονικιαν  τε  καθεστασαν  τον 
■χρονον  τούτον  οί  μεν  την  ττοΧιν  άνα^κάζοντες 
Βημοκρατεΐσθαί,    οί    8ε    το  στρατόπεΒον  oXiyap- 

2  'χ^εΐσθαι.  εποίησαν  δε  καϊ  εκκΧησίαν  ευθύς  οί 
στρατιώται,  εν  η  τους  μϊν  ττροτερους  στρατψ/ους 
καΐ  εϊ  τίνα  των  τριηραρχιών  ΰττώπτευον,  έπαυσαν, 
άΧΧους  δέ  άνθείΧοντο  και  τριηράρχους  και  στρα- 
τηΎούς,    ων     %ρασύβουΧός     τε     καϊ     Θρασυλλο? 

3  ύπήρχον.  καϊ  παραινέσεις  άΧΧας  τε  εποιοΰντο 
εν  σφίσιν  αύτοΐς  άνιστάμενοι,  καϊ  ώς  ου  8εΐ 
άθυμεΐν  Οτι  η  ποΧις  αυτών  άφέστηκεν  τους 
yap    εΧάσσους    από   σφών   των   πΧεονων    καϊ    ες 

4  πάντα  ποριμωτερων  μεθεστάναι.  εχόντων  yap 
σφόχμ   το   πάν  νηυτικον  τάς  τε   άΧΧας  πόλεις  ων 

^  i.e.  Athens, 
322 


BOOK    νΐΐί.  Lxxv.  2  lAxvi.  4 

openly  in  favour  of  changing  the  government  at 
Samos  to  a  democracy,  bound  all  the  soldiers  by  the 
most  solemn  oaths,  and  particularly  those  who  were 
of  the  oligarchical  faction,  that  they  would  in  very 
truth  maintain  a  democracy  and  live  in  harmony, 
would  zealously  prosecute  the  war  Avith  the  Pelopon- 
nesians,  and  would  be  foes  to  the  Four  Hundred  and 
would  make  to  them  no  overtures  for  peace.  The 
same  oath  was  also  taken  by  all  the  Samians  who 
were  of  military  age,  and  in  all  they  did  and  in 
\vhatever  might  result  from  the  risks  they  ran  the 
soldiers  made  common  cause  with  the  Samians, 
being  convinced  that  neither  for  these  nor  for 
themselves  was  there  any  haven  of  safety,  but  that, 
should  either  the  Four  Hundred  prevail  or  the 
enemy  stationed  at  Miletus,  they  were  doomed  to 
utter  destruction. 

LXXVl.  So  during  this  period  they  had  come  to 
a  state  of  bitter  contention  in  Samos,  the  one  party 
attempting  to  compel  the  city  to  accept  a  democracy, 
the  other  to  impose  an  oligarchy  upon  the  army.  But 
the  soldiers  immediately  held  an  assembly,  in  which 
they  deposed  their  former  generals  and  such  of  the 
trierarchs  as  they  suspected,  and  chose  others  in 
their  stead,  among  whom  \vere  Thrasybulus  and 
Thrasyllus.  Moreover,  they  rose  in  their  places 
and  made  various  recommendations  for  their  own 
guidance,  in  particular  urging  that  there  was  no 
need  to  be  discouraged  because  the  city  ^  had  revolted 
from  them  ;  for  it  was  the  minority  who  had  aban- 
doned them,  who  were  the  majority,  and  also  were 
in  every  way  better  provided  with  resources.  For 
since  they  themselves  possessed  the  entire  fleet, 
they  would  compel  the  other  cities  under  Athenian 

323 


THUCYDIDES 

άρ-χρυσιν  avayKuaeiv  τα  -χρήματα  ομοίως  Βώόναι 
κα\  ei  eKeWev  ώρμώντο  (ττόΧιν  τβ  <yap  σφισιν 
υττάρχειν  ^άμον  ουκ  άσθβνή,  αλλ  ή  τταρ'  eXd- 
χιστον  8η  ήλθβ  το  Αθηναίων  κράτο<ί  της  θάΧάσ- 
σης,  οτε  ίττοΧίμησ^ν,  άφζΧβσθαι,  τους  τε  ττοΧβ- 
μίους  €κ  του  αυτού  χωρίου  άμυνείσθαι  ^  ovirep 
καϊ  ττρότβρον),  καΐ  8υνατώτ€ροΰ  elvat  σφείς 
έχοντες  τας   ναύς  ττορίζεσθαι   τα  ετητή^εια   των 

5  εν  ττ)  ττόΧει.  καϊ  Βί  εαυτούς  τε  εν  ττ]  "Χάμω 
προκαθημένους  καϊ  ττρότερον  αυτούς  κρατείν  του 
ες  τον  Ueipaia  εσττΧου,  καϊ  ~  ότι  νυν  ες  τοιούτο 
καταστήσονται  μη  βουΧόμενοι  σφίσι  ττάΧιν  την 
ποΧιτείαν  άττοΒούναι,  ώστε  αύτοΙ  καϊ  8υνατώ- 
τεροι  είναι  ειρ^ειν  εκείνους  της  θαΧάσσης  η  ύττ 

6  εκείνων  εϊρΎεσθαι.  βραχύ  τέ  τι  είναι  και  ούΒενος 
άξιον,  ω  ^  ττρος  το  ττερΓ/ί'γνεσθαι  των  ττοΧεμίων 
η  ττοΧις  σφίσι  χρήσιμος  ήν,  καϊ  ούόεν  άποΧωΧε- 
κεναι,  οι  ye  μήτε  αργύρων  ετι  είχον  ιτέμττειν, 
αλλ'  αύτοΙ  εττορίζοντο  οί  στρατιο}ται,  μήτε  βου- 
Χευμα  χρηστόν,  ουττερ  ένεκα  ττόΧις  στρατοπέδων 
κρατεί,  άλλα  καΐ  εν  τούτοις  τους  μεν  ήμαρ- 
τηκέναι  τους  ττατρίους  νομούς  καταΧύσαντας, 
αύτοΙ  Βέ  σώζειν  και  εκείνους  ττειράσεσθαι  ττροσα- 
ναγκάζειν.  ώστε  ού8έ  τούτους,  οΐττερ  αν  βου- 
Χεύοιέν  τι  χρηστόν,  τταρα    σφίσι    χείρους    είναι. 

^  αμυνΰσθαι,  M'ith  Β  ;  Hude  reads  αμύνΐσβαι  with  the  rest 
of  the  MSS. 

^  καϊ  ΟΤΙ  νυν  (s  τοιοντο  καταστ-ήσονται,  Hude  inserts  οτι, 
because  κατασττισονται  in  the  midst  of  infinitives  is  intoler- 
able.    Stahl  assumes,  with  Haase,  a  lacuna  after  καϊ  νϋν. 

3  4:,  Avith  most  MSS.  ;  Hude  reads  t>  with  CG. 

^  In  440  B.C.  (i.  ex  v.). 


BOOK    VIII.  Lxxvi.  4-6 

sway  to  make  their  regular  contributions  precisely 
as  it"  their  headquarters  were  at  Athens.  And  they 
had,  in  Samos,  a  state  that  was  not  weak  ;  on  the 
contrary,  it  had  come  within  a  very  little  of  Avresting 
from  Athens  the  control  of  the  sea  when  it  waged  war 
with  her  ;  ^  and  as  for  the  enemy,  they  would  defend 
themselves  against  them  from  the  same  strong  base 
as  before.  Furthermore,  they  were  better  able, 
since  they  possessed  the  fleet,  to  provide  themselves 
with  supplies  than  were  the  people  of  Athens. 
Indeed  it  was  because  they  themselves  had  been 
stationed  at  Samos  as  an  advanced  guard  that  the 
Athenians  at  home  had  even  before  this  commanded 
the  entrance  to  the  Peiraeus  ;  and  now,  they  added, 
the  others  would  be  brought  to  such  a  strait,  in  case 
they  should  not  consent  to  give  them  back  their 
constitution,  that  they  themselves  would  actually  be 
better  able  to  exclude  them  from  the  sea  than  the 
others  to  exclude  them.  Trifling  and  indeed  in- 
significant was  the  help  which  the  city  was  able 
to  give  them  in  overcoming  the  enemy,  and  they 
had  lost  nothing,  seeing  that  the  people  at  home 
were  able  neither  to  send  them  money  any  longer — 
the  soldiers  now  providing  it  for  themselves — nor 
to  give  them  good  counsel,  which  is  the  object  for 
which  a  state  exercises  control  over  armies  in  the 
field.  Nay,  even  in  this  respect  ^  the  other  party 
had  erred  in  abolishing  the  laws  of  their  fathers, 
whereas  they  themselves  were  trying  to  preserve 
them  and  would  endeavour  to  compel  the  oligarchs 
also  to  do  so.  Thus  the  men  in  the  army  Λνΐιο  could 
give  good  counsel  were  at  least   as    good   as  those 

*  i.  e.  in  giving  them  good  counsel  (eV  τώ  βυνλΐυμα  χρηστ}>ν 
napexeiv). 


THUCYDIDES 

7  ΑΧκίβιάΖην  τ€,  ην  αύτω  άΒβιάν  re  και  κάθοΒον 
ΤΓΟίήσωσιν,  άσμ^νον  την  τταρα  βασιΧέως  ^νμ- 
μα-χ^ίαν  irape^ew.  τό  τ€  μβ'γιστον,  ην  απάντων 
σφάΧΧωΐ'ται,  eivai  αύτοΐς  τοσούτον  βγ^ουσι  ναυ- 
τίκον  τΓολλάι?  τα?  άτΓοχ^ωρήσ€ΐ<;  ev  αίς  καΐ  ττόλει? 
καϊ  Ύην  βύρησονσιν. 

LXXVII.  Τοιαύτα  iv  ά\Χή\οι<;  βκκΧησίύ- 
aavTe<i  καϊ  7Γαραθαρσύναντ€<ί  σφάς  αυτούς  καϊ 
τα  τον  τΓοΧβμου  τταρβσκευάζοντο  ovBev  ησσον. 
οι  he  άπο  των  τετρακοσίων  7Γ€μφθ€ντ€<ί  €?  την 
^άμον  ^  ώς  ταύτα  ev  ttj  ΑηΧω  η8η  6ντ€<;  ησθά- 
νοντο,  ήσύχ^αζον. 

LXXV^III.  'ΎτΓο  Se  τον  γ^ρόνον  τούτον  καϊ  οι 
ev  τι)  Μίλ?;τω  των  ΥΙεΧοττοννησίων  ev  τω  ναυ- 
τικω  στρατιώται  κατά  σφάς  αυτούς  Βιεβόων  ώς 
νττό  τ€  ^Αστυόχον  καϊ  Τισσαφέρνους  φθείρεται 
τα  ΤΓ ράμματα,  του  μεν  ουκ  εθεΧοντος  ούτε  προ- 
τερον  ναυμαχ^εΐν,  εως  ετι  αυτοί  re  ερρωντο  μαΧ- 
Χον  καϊ  τό  ναυτικον  των  ^Αθηναίων  oXiyov  ην, 
ούτε  νύν,  οτε  στασιάζειν  τε  Χέζονται  καϊ  αϊ  νήες 
αυτών  ούΒεττω  εν  τω  αύτω  είσιν,  αΧΧα  τας  τταρα 
Τισσαφέρνους  Φοινίσσας  ναύς  μένοντες,  άΧλως 
όνομα  καϊ  ουκ  epyov,  κινΒυνεύειν  Βιατριβήναί' 
τον  δ'  αύ  Τισσαφέρνη  τάς  τε  ναύς  ταύτας  ου 
κομίζειν,  καϊ  τροφην  ότι  ου  ξυνεχ^ώς  ούΒ  εντεΧη 
ΒιΒούς  κακοί  το  ναυτικον.  ούκουν  εφασαν  χ^ρήναι 
μεΧΧειν  ετι,  άΧΧα  Βιαί'αυμαχεΐν.  καϊ  μαΧιστα 
οι  Χνρακόσιοι  ivP]yov. 

'  οΐ  5ίκα  πμ(σ0(υταί,  after  Ιάμον,  deleted  by  van  Her- 
wenleii. 


326 


BOOK    VIII,  Lxxvi.  7-LXXV111.  I 

in  the  city.  Alcibiades,  furthermore,  if  they  would 
merely  secure  for  him  immunity  from  punishment 
and  restoration  from  exile,  would  gladly  procure  for 
them  the  alliance  of  the  King.  Finally,  and  most 
important  of  all,  if  they  should  Λvholly  fail  to  attain 
their  ends,  so  long  as  they  possessed  so  large  a  fleet 
there  were  many  places  of  refuge  where  they  could 
find  both  cities  and  territory. 

LXXVI  1.  Having  thus  deliberated  together  in 
public  assembly  and  encouraged  one  another,  they 
went  on  Λvith  their  preparations  for  war  no  less  than 
before.  And  the  envoys  who  had  been  sent  to 
Samos  by  the  Four  Hundred,  learning  how  matters 
stood  after  they  had  already  reached  Delos,  remained 
there  inactive. 

LXXVIII.  About  this  time  the  Peloponnesian 
soldiers  in  the  fleet  at  Miletus  were  clamouring 
among  themselves,  saying  that  their  cause  was  being 
ruined  by  Astyochus  and  Tissaphernes  ;  by  the  former 
because  he  was  unwilling  to  fight,  either  before  this 
while  they  themselves  were  still  the  stronger  and 
the  Athenian  fleet  was  small,  or  now  when  the 
enemy  were  said  to  be  rent  with  factions  and  their 
ships  had  not  yet  been  brought  together ;  nay, 
they  kept  waiting  for  the  Phoenician  ships  which 
Tissaphernes  was  to  furnish — a  mere  pretence  and 
not  a  fact — and  thus  ran  the  risk  of  being  worn 
out  by  delay;  as  for  Tissaphernes,  on  the  other 
hand,  he  was  not  only  not  producing  these  ships, 
but  he  was  even  doing  harm  to  the  fleet  by  not 
giving  it  maintenance  regularly  or  in  full.  There- 
fore, they  said,  they  ought  to  wait  no  longer  but 
should  fight  to  an  issue.  In  all  this  it  was  the 
Syracusans  who  were  most  insistent. 

327 


THUCYDIDES 

LXXIX,  Αίσθόμενοί  he  οι  ζύμμα'χ^οί  καΐ  6 
"Άστύοχ^ος  τον  θρουν,  καϊ  Βόξαν  αύτοΐς  άττο 
ξυνοΒον  ώστε  8ιανανμα)(€ίν,  έττβιΒη  και  iarjy- 
yeWero  αύτοΐ<;  η  iv  ττ}  Έάμφ  ταρα-χ^η,  άραντβς 
ταϊς  νανσϊ  ττάσαί<;  οΰσαις  ΒώΒεκα  καϊ  εκατόν 
καϊ  τους  ^Ιιλησιους  ττβζτ}  Κ€\€ύσαντ€<;  iirl  της 
ΜνκάΧης  τταρύναι  eirXeov  ως  ττρος  την  Ί^ΙνκάΧην. 

2  οι  δέ  ^Αθηναίοι  ταϊς  €κ  Ί,άμου  ναυσΐ  8ύο  κα\ 
6'yhorj κοντά,  αΐ  ζτνχ^ον  iv  ΤΧαύκτ]  της  ^ΙυκάΧης 
όρμοΰσαι  {Βιέχ^ει  Be  oXiyov  ταύττ]  η  Έ,άμος  της 
ήτΓζίρον  ττρος  την  Μ,υκάΧην),  ώς  elSov  τάς  των 
ΤΙεΧοτΓοννησιων  ναΰς  ετηττΧεουσας,  ύττεχ^ώρησαν 
€ς  την  Έ,άμον,  ου  νομίσαντες  τω  ττΧηθει  ΒιακινΒυ- 

3  veOaai  nrepX  του  τταντος  Ικανοί  είναι,  καϊ  άμα 
(ττροησθοντο  yap  αυτούς  εκ  της  ^ΙιΧήτου  ναυ- 
μαχ^ησείοντας)  ττροσεΒεχ^οντο  καϊ  τον  Χτρομβι- 
χιΒην  εκ  του  ΚΧλησττοντου  σφισι  ταΐς  εκ  της 
Χίου  ναυσιν  εττ'  ^ΑβύΒου  άφικομεναις  ττροσβοη- 

4  θήσειν  ττρουπεπεμτΓΤο  yap  αύτω  άyyεXoς.  καϊ 
ο'ί  μεν  ούτως  εττΐ  της  Έ,άμου  άττεχ^ώρησαν,  οι  Be 
ΥίεΧοττοννήσιοι  καταττΧευσαντες  εττΐ  της  ^ΙυκάΧης 
εστρατοττεΒεύοντο    καϊ    των    \ΙιΧησίων    καϊ    των 

5  πΧησιοχ^ωρων  ό  ττεζός.  καϊ  τη  υστεραία  μεΧ- 
Χόντων  αυτών  εττιττΧεΐν  τη  ^άμω  άyyελXετaι  6 
"^τρομβιχίΒης  ταΐς  άττο  του  ΚΧΧησττόντου  ναυσϊν 
άφιyμεvoς'    καϊ   ευθύς   άττεττΧεον  ιτάΧιν  εττϊ   της 

6  ^ΙιΧήτου.  οΐ  Βε  ^Αθηναίοι  'πpoσyεvo μένων  σφίσι 
των  νεών  επίττΧουν  αύτοϊ  ττοίοΰνται  τη  ΛΙίλτ^τω 
ναυσϊν  οκτώ  καϊ  εκατόν,  βουΧόμενοι  Βιαναυ- 
328 


BOOK    VIII.  Lxxix.  1-6 

LXXIX.  Astyochus  and  the  allies  were  aware  of 
their  murmuring,  and  it  was  determined  after  a 
council  to  fight  a  decisive  battle ;  so  when  the 
disturbance  at  Samos  was  also  reported  to  them, 
they  put  to  sea  with  their  entire  fleet,  one  hundred 
and  twelve  in  all,  and  bidding  the  Milesians  proceed 
by  land  towards  Mycale  they  sailed  in  the  direction 
of  Mycale  themselves.  liut  the  Athenians,  with 
the  eighty-two  ships  whose  base  was  at  Samos  and 
which  happened  then  to  be  lying  at  Glauce  on  the 
promontory  of  Mycale — where  Samos  is  only  a 
short  distance  from  the  mainland,  in  the  direction 
of  Mycale — when  they  saw  the  Peloponnesian 
ships  sailing  against  them,  retreated  to  Samos,  not 
thinking  themselves  strong  enough  in  point  of 
numbers  to  hazard  their  all  on  a  battle.  Besides, 
they  had  learned  beforehand  from  Miletus  that  the 
enemy  desired  to  fight,  and  they  were  expecting 
Strombichides  to  come  to  their  aid  from  the  Helles- 
pont with  the  ships  from  Chios  that  had  gone  to 
Abydus  ;  ^  for  a  messenger  had  previously  been  sent 
to  him.  So  they  retired  to  Samos ;  but  the  Pelo- 
ponnesians  sailed  on  to  Mycale  and  encamped  there, 
together  with  the  Milesians  and  the  troops  of  the 
neighbouring  peoples  that  constituted  the  army  on 
land.  The  next  day,  when  they  were  about  to 
advance  against  Samos,  word  was  brought  to  them 
that  Strombichides  had  arrived  with  the  ships  from 
the  Hellespont;  so  they  sailed  back  at  once  to 
Miletus.  The  Athenians,  on  the  other  hand,  on 
receiving  these  reinforcements,  themselves  made  an 
advance  upon  Miletus  with  one  hundred  and  eight 
ships,  wishing  to  come  to  a  decisive  battle  ;  but  when 

*    cf.  ch,  Ixii.  2. 


THUCYDIDES 

μ,αχήσαΐ'  καϊ  ώ?  ov8el<;  αύτοΐς  avraviiyero, 
άττεττΧευσα^  ττάΚιν  e?  την  Έάμον. 

LXXX.  'Ey  δε  τω  αύτω  Oepet  μετά  τούτο 
ευθύς  οι  Τΐ€\θ7Γοννήσιοι,  eiretS)]  άθρόαις  ταΐς 
ναυσιν  ουκ  άξιόμα-χ^οι  νομίσαντε';  είναι  ουκ  ανταν- 
ηΎοντο,  άτΓορήσαντε^  όττόθεν  τοσαύταις  ναυσΐ 
γ^ρηματα  βξουσιν,  αΧΧως  τ€  και  Τισσαφέρνους 
κακώς  ΒιΒοντος,  άττοστεΧΧουσιν  ώς  τον  Φαρνά- 
βαζον,  ωσττερ  κα\  το  πρώτον  εκ  της  1ϊ1ε\οποννι']σου 
ττροσετάχθη,  Κ,Χεαρχ^ον  τον  'Ραμφίου  ε•χοντα  ναΰς 

2  τεσσαράκοντα.  εττεκαΧεΐτο  τε  <yap  αυτούς  ό 
Φαρνάβαζος  καϊ  τροφην  έτοιμος  ην  ιταρε-χειν, 
καϊ  άμα  καϊ  το  ΰυζύντιον  ετΓεκιιρυκεύετο  αύτοΐς 

3  αττοστηναι.  καϊ  αί  τεσσαράκοντα  τών  ΥΙε\οττον- 
νησίων  αύται  νηες  άπάρασαι  ες  το  ττελαγο?,  οττως 
Χάθοιεν  εν  τω  ττλω  τους  ^Αθηναίους,  •χ^ειμα- 
σθεΐσαι,  αί  μεν^  Δ?;λου  Χαβόμεναι  αί  ττΧείους 
μετα  ΚΧεάρχ^ου  καϊ  ύστερον  ττάΧιν  εΧθοΰσαι  ες 
^ΙιΧητον  (ΚΧεαρ)(^ος    δβ   κατά  yr]v   αύθις  ες  τον 

Έ,ΧΧήστΓοντον  κομισθείς  ηρχ^ν),  αί  Βε  μετα 
ΚΧιξου  του  ^Ιε^αρεως  στρατηΎου  8εκα  ες  τον 
'ΚΧΧηστΓοντον  8ιασωθεΐσαι  Έυζάντιον  άφιστασιν. 

4  καϊ  μετα  ταΰτα  αί  εκ  της  Χάμου  ττεμττουσιν 
αίσθόμενοι    νεών   βοηθειαν   καϊ   φυΧακην   ες  τον 

ΚΧΧ7ίσ7Γθντον,  και  τις  καϊ  ναυμαχία  βραχεία 
yiyveTai  προ  του  Έυζαντίου  ναυσιν  οκτώ  προς 
οκτώ, 

LXXXT.   Οί    δε   προεστώτες   εν  ττ)   Έ,άμω  καϊ 

^  καί,  before  αί  μΐν,  deleted  by  Stahl. 

^  cf.  cb.  viii.  2;  xxxix.  2. 


BOOK    VIII.   Lxxix.  6-Lxxxi.  i 

nobody  came  out  against  them  they  sailed  back  again 
to  Samos. 

LXXX.  During  the  same  summer,  immediately 
after  this,  when  tlie  Peloponnesians,  though  their 
whole  fleet  had  come  together,  failed  to  come  out 
to  meet  the  enemy,  thinking  themselves  unequal  to 
the  contest,  they  were  perplexed,  not  knowing  from 
what  source  they  should  get  money  to  maintain  so 
many  ships,  especially  since  Tissaphernes  provided 
it  wretchedly  ;  so  they  sent  Clearchus  son  of  Rham- 
phias  with  forty  ships  to  Pharnabazus,  according 
to  the  orders  Λvith  Avhich  he  had  originally  set  out 
from  the  Peloponnesus.^  For  Pharnabazus  was  in- 
viting them  to  come  to  him  and  was  ready  to 
furnish  maintenance ;  moreover  at  tlie  same  time 
overtures  were  made  to  them  for  the  revolt  of 
Byzantium.  So  these  forty  Peloponnesian  ships  put 
out  into  the  open  sea,  in  order  that  they  might 
escape  detection  by  the  Athenians  as  they  made 
the  voyage.  Meeting  λνΐίΐι  a  storm,  the  greater 
number,  under  Clearchus,  took  refuge  at  Delos  and 
afterwards  came  back  to  Miletus  ^  (though  Clearchus 
afterwards  Avent  by  land  to  the  Hellespont  and 
assumed  command) ;  the  rest,  to  the  number  of  ten, 
got  safely  into  the  Hellespont  with  their  commander, 
Helixus  of  Megara,  and  effected  the  revolt  of  By- 
zantium. Afterwards,  when  the  Athenians  at  Samos 
heard  of  this,  they  sent  some  ships  to  the  Hellespont 
as  a  reinforcement  and  guard,  and  an  insignificant 
sea-fight  occurred  off  Byzantium,  eight  ships  opposing 
eight. 

LXXXI.   Now  among  those  who   held  control  at 

*  The  finite  verb  is  omitted  ;  either  there  is  anacoliithon 
or  the  text  is  corrupt. 


THUCYDIDES 

μαΚιστα  (^ρασνβου\ο<;,  aiei  <y€  της  αυτοί)  <γνώμη<; 
€)(όμενο<;,  βττβιΒη  μβτβστησβ  τα  ττρά'γματα,  ώστβ 
Karayeiv  ^ΑΧκιβιάδηρ,  και  τεΧο•;  άττ  έκκΧησια^ 
eireiae  το  ττΧήθος  των  στρατιωτών,  καΐ  ψηφ:~α- 
μβνων  αυτών  ^ΑΧκιβίάΒΐ)  κάθοΒον  και  aheiav 
ττΧεύσας  ώ?  τον  Τισσαφέρνη  κατη'^εν  €ς  την 
"^άμον  τον  ^ΑΧκιβιάδην,  νομίζων  μόνην  σωτη- 
ρίαν,    €1    Τισσαφέρνη    αύτοΐς    μεταστήσειβν    άττο 

2  ΥΙεΧοτΓοννησίων.  'γενομένη'}  8ε  εκκΧησίας,  την 
τ€  ιΒίαν  ξνμφοραν  τή<;  φνγη'ί  '^  εττητιάσατο  καΐ 
άνωΧοφνρατο  ο  ^ΑΧκιβιάΒη^,  κα\  ττερί  τών  ττοΧι- 
τικών  ποΧΧά  είττών  ες  εΧττίΒας  τε  αυτούς  ου 
σμικρας  τών  μεΧΧόντων  καθιστή  καΐ  ύττερβάΧΧων 
εμε^άΧυνε  την  εαυτού  Βύναμιν  τταρα  τω  Τισ- 
σαφερνει,  ίνα  οι  τε  οΐκοι  την  οΧι^αρχίαν  έχοντες 
φοβοΐντο  αύτον  και  μάΧΧον  αϊ  ζυνωμοσ'ιαι  ΒιαΧυ- 
deiev,  κα\  οΐ  εν  τη  Ί^άμω  τιμιώτερόν  τε  αύτον 
ayoiev  καΐ  αύτο]  εττι  ττΧεον  θαρσοίεν,  οΧ  τε  ττοΧε- 
μιοι  τω   Τισσαφερνει   ώς  μάΧιστα    ΒιαβάΧΧοιντο 

3  και  τών  ύτταρχουσών  εΧττιΒων  εκπίτττοιεν.  ύπι- 
σχνεΐτο  δ'  ούν  τάδε  μέγιστα  εττικομττών  ο  ^ΑΧκι- 
βιάΒ-ης,  ώς  Τισσαφέρνης  αύτω  ύττεΒέξατο  η  μην, 
εως  αν  τι  τών  εαυτού  Χείπηται,  ην  Άθηναίοις 
ΤΓίστεύση,  μη  άττορησειν  αυτούς  τροφής,  οϋδ'  ήν 
Βέτ}  τεΧεντώντα  την  εαυτού  στρωμνην  έζαρ'γυρώ- 
σαι,  τάς  τε  εν  ΆσττενΒω  ήΒη  ούσας  Φοινίκων 
ναΰς  κομιειν  ^ Αθηναίοις  και  ου  ΐΙεΧοποννησίοις• 

*  rrjs  φν/η^,  with  Vat.  ;  Hude  brackets,  after  van  Her- 
werden. 

^  Those  elected  leaders  in  ch.  Ixxvi. 


BOOK   VIII.  Lxxxi.  1-3 

Samos,^  Thrasybulus,  after  he  had  effected  the 
revolution,  always  held  very  strongly  to  the  same 
opinion,  that  they  should  recall  Alcibiades,  and 
finally  in  a  meeting  of  the  assembly  he  won  the 
majority  of  the  soldiers  to  his  view.  And  when 
these  had  passed  a  resolution  recalling  Alcibiades 
and  granting  him  immunity,  he  sailed  across  to 
Tissaphernes  and  brought  Alcibiades  back  to  Samos, 
thinking  that  their  only  salvation  was  to  convert 
Tissaphernes  from  the  Peloponnesian  side  to  their 
own.  Accordingly,  an  assembly  was  held,  in  which 
Alcibiades  complained  with  much  lamentation  of  his 
personal  misfortune  in  being  exiled  ;  he  also  spoke 
at  length  on  matters  of  state,  inspiring  in  them  no 
slight  hopes  regarding  the  future,  and  Avent  on  to 
magnify  to  excess  his  own  influence  with  Tissa- 
phernes. His  object  was  that  those  who  were  in 
control  of  the  oligarchy  at  home  should  fear  him  and 
that  the  political  clubs  which  conspired  against  him 
should  more  surely  be  broken  up  ;  also  that  the 
army  at  Samos  should  hold  him  in  greater  honour 
and  feel  a  greater  degree  of  confidence  themselves ; 
and  finally  that  the  enemy  should  be  filled  with  all 
possible  suspicions  of  Tissaphernes  and  so  deprived 
of  their  present  hopes.  Accordingly,  Alcibiades  in 
a  spirit  of  boasting  went  on  and  made  these  great 
promises  :  that  Tissaphernes  had  solemnly  pledged  to 
him  that,  if  he  could  but  trust  the  Athenians,  so 
long  as  he  had  anything  left  of  his  own  they  should 
not  lack  subsistence,  no,  not  even  if  in  the  end  he 
had  to  sell  his  own  bed  ;  and  that  he  would  bring 
the  Phoenician  ships,  which  were  already  at  As- 
pendus,  and  deliver  them  to  the  Athenians  and  not 
to  the  Peloponnesians ;  but^  he  had  added,  he  could 

333 


THUCYDIDES 

τΓίστενσαί  δ'  αν  μονως  ^Αθηναίοις,  el  σώς  αντος 
κατέλ-θων  αντω  άναΒίξαιτο. 

LXXX1I.  01  Be  (iKovovTe^  ταΰτά  τ€  καΐ  ά\Χα 
τΓολλά  στρατη'^/όν  τε  αύτον  euOv^  e'iXovro  μ€τά 
των  ττροτέρων  καί  ra  ^rpάyμaτa  πάντα  averi- 
Oeaav,  την  τε  παραντίκα  ε'λττιδα  €καστος  τη^ 
Τ€  σωτηρίας  καΐ  της  των  TeTpaKoaiwv  τιμωρίας 
ovBevo^  αν  ήΧλάξαντο,  καΐ  €τοΐμοι  η8η  ήσαν  ^ 
τους  τε  ^  τταροντας  ττολε/χιου?  eK  των  \e^)(θevτωv 
2  καταφρον€Ϊν  καϊ  rrXelv^  €πΙ  τον  Tleipaid.  6  δε 
το  μβν  ε'τΓΐ  τον  Ileipaid  TrXetv  τους  ^γγυτ^ρω 
^Γo\eμίoυς  υττοΧίΐτοντας  και  πάνυ  hieKciiXvae  ττολ- 
\ων  €π€ΐ'γομέΐ'ων,  τα  δε  του  ποΧέμου  πρώτον 
'έφη,  €πειΒη  και  στρατηγός  ηρητο,  πXeύσaς  ως 
Τισσαφέρνη  πράξειν.  και  άπο  ταύτης  της  €κ- 
κΧησίας  evθvς  oi^eTO,  'ίνα  Βη  Βοκτ}  πάντα  μετ' 
eKeivou  κοινοΰσθαι,  καϊ  άμα  βουΧόμ€νος  αύτω 
τιμιώτ€ρός  τε  elvai  καϊ  evBeίκvυσθaι  οτι  καϊ 
στρατηΎος  ηΒη  ηρηται  καϊ  el•  καΐ  κακώς  οΙός  τε 
εστίΐ^  αύτον  ποιεΐν.  ξυνββαινε  Be  τω  ^ΑΧκιβιάΒη 
τω  μ€ν  Ύισσαφερν€ΐ  τους  \\θηναίους  φοβειν, 
€κείνοις  Be  τον  Τισσαφέρνη. 

LXXXIII.  Οί  δε  ΐΙεΧοποννήσιοι  ev  τη  ^ΙιΧητω 
πυνθανόμενοι  την  ^ΑΧκιβιάΒου  κάθοΒον,  καϊ  πρό- 
Tepov    τω    Τισσαφίρνει    άπιστοΰντες,  ποΧΧω   Βη 

^  δ«ά  rh  αντίκα,  after  9ισαν :  MSS.  vary  between  δίά  and 
κατά-  As  an  expression  of  time  κατά  Th  αντίκα  is  not  found, 
and  Sia  Th  αντίκα  in  this  sense  is  impossible.  The  simplest 
remed}'  is,  with  Classen,  to  omit  the  phrase  as  a  gloss  on 
■παραντίκα  above.  Hude  reads  δια  Th  <tovs>  αϋτίκα  rort 
vapovrai  .    ,   . 

^  Tovs  T€,  C  reads  rJre,  all  other  MSS.  tovs  t(, 

334 


BOOK    VIII.   Lxx.vi.  3-Lxxxiii.  i 

place  confidence  in  tlie  Athenians  only  on  condition 
that  he,  Alcibiades,  should  be  restored  in  safety  and 
become  surety  to  him. 

LXXXII.  As  they  heard  these  and  many  other 
promises,  they  not  only  elected  Alcibiades  general 
without  delay,  to  act  Avith  the  generals  already  in 
office,  but  also  entrusted  to  him  all  their  affairs ;  and 
there  was  not  a  man  of  them  that  would  have  ex- 
changed for  anything  his  present  hopes  both  of  his 
ΟΛνη  safety  and  of  having  revenge  upon  the  Four 
Hundred,  and  they  were  ready  at  that  moment 
both  to  despise  their  present  enemies  on  the  strength 
of  the  words  they  had  heard  and  to  sail  to  the 
attack  of  Peiraeus.  But  Alcibiades  roundly  objected 
to  their  leaving  behind  them  their  nearer  enemies 
and  sailing  against  the  Peiraeus,  though  many  in- 
sisted upon  that  course  ;  his  first  business,  he  said, 
since  he  had  been  elected  general,  \vould  be  to  sail 
to  Tissaphernes  and  arrange  Avith  him  the  conduct  of 
the  war.  So  after  this  assembly  he  at  once  went 
away  to  Tissaphernes,  in  order  that  he  might  be 
thought  to  be  in  communication  with  him  about 
everything ;  at  the  same  time  he  wished  to  be  held 
in  greater  honour  by  him  and  to  shoAv  him  that  he 
had  now  been  elected  general  and  was  therefore  in 
a  position  to  do  him  either  good  or  evil.  And  thus  it 
fell  out  that  Alcibiades  Avas  merely  using  Tissaphernes 
to  frigiiten  the  Athenians  and  the  Athenians  to 
frighten  Jissaphernes. 

LXXXIII.  When  the  Peloponnesians  at  Miletus 
heard  of  the  recall  of  Alcibiades,  although  they 
were    before    this   distrustful  of  Tissaphernes,  they 

3  Kol  τΓλίΓ^,  so  B,  tlie  other  MSS,  πλβΓν  re,  Hude  omits 
both  καϊ  and  re. 

335 


THUCYDIDES 

2  μά\\ον  en  Β^βββΧηντο.  ξννηνβχθη  yap  αντοΐς, 
κατα^  τον  eVi  την  ^ΙίΧητον  των  ^Αθηναίων 
ίττίττΧουν  ώ?  ουκ  ηθςΧησαν  avTavayayovTe^  ναυ- 
μα'χ^ήσαι,  ττολλώ  ες  την  μισθοΖοσίαν  τον  Τίσσα- 
φβρνη  άρρωστότβρον  yevopevov  καΐ  £9  το  μισ€Ϊσθαι 
υτΓ    αυτών  ττρότβρον  έτι  τούτων   8ια   τον  'AX/ci- 

3  βίά8ην  βτΓίΒεΒωκβναι.  καϊ  ξυνιστάμενοί  ττρο? 
αλλτ/'λου?  οΐάττερ  καϊ  ττρότβρον  οι  στρατιώται 
άνεΧο^γίζοντο  και  τινβ^  καϊ  των  άΧλων  των  άξιων 
\oyov  άνθ ρώττων  καϊ  ου  μόνον  το  στρατιωτικόν,^ 
ώ?  0UT6  μισθον  ivTeXrj  ττώττοτε  Χάβοιεν  το  re 
ΒίΒόμενον  βρα'χυ  καϊ  ovBe  τούτο  ξυνεχώ^'  καϊ 
el  μη  τί<;  η  hiavav μαχησει  η  άπαΧλάξβταί  όθεν 
τροφην  e^ei,  άττοΧβίψειν  τους  άνθρώ•που<ί  τας 
ναΰζ'  πάντων  τε  ^Αστύοχον  eivai,  αίτιον,  εττι- 
φεροντα  οργά?  Ύισσαφβρνεο  δίά  ΐ8ια  κερΖη, 

LXXXIV.  Όι^τωι»  δ'  αυτών  iv  τοιούτω  άνα- 
\ο^ισμω     ξυνηνεχθη     καϊ    τοιόσΒε    τις    θόρυβος 

2  ττερϊ  τον  ^Αστύοχον.  τών  jap  %υρακοσίων  καϊ 
©ουριών  οσω  μάΧιστα  καϊ  εΧεύθεροι  ^  ην  το 
ττΧηθος  οι  ναΰται,  τοσούτω  καϊ  θρασύτατα  ττροσ- 
ΤΓβσόντες  τον  μισθον  άπήτουν.  ό  δε  αυθαΒεστερόν 
τέ  τι  άττεκρίνατο  καϊ  ηττείΧησε  καϊ  τω  γε  Αωριεΐ 
ξυνα^ορεύοντι  τοις  εαυτού  ναύταις  καϊ  εττανήρατο 

3  την  βακτηρίαν.     το  δε  ττΧήθος  τών  στρατιωτών 

^  κατά,  Duker's  correction  for  καΙ  of  the  MSS. 

^  καϊ  ου  μόνον  rh  στρατιαιτικόν,  deleted  by  Kriiger.  as 
pleonastic,  followed  by  Hude. 

^  i\eu(!epoi,  so  most  MSS.  Hude  reads  iKeudtpov  with  C, 
and  brackets  oi  ναΰται. 

336 


BOOK    VIII.  Lxxiii.  i-lxxxiv,  3 

were  now  filled  with  a  still  greater  suspicion  of  him. 
For  they  had  had  this  experience  of  him,  that  after 
they  had  refused  to  go  out  against  the  Athenians 
and  fight  when  these  made  their  advance  against 
Miletus,  Tissaphernes  became  far  more  slack  in  the 
matter  of  giving  them  their  pay  and  thus  intensified 
the  hatred  in  which  even  before  these  events  he 
was  held  by  them  on  account  of  Alcibiades.  So  the 
soldiers  would  gather  in  groups,  as  had  been  their 
Avont — and  not  the  soldiery  only,  but  also  some  of 
the  others,  who  were  men  of  consideration — and 
would  cast  up  their  accounts  with  one  another, 
proving  that  tliey  had  never  yet  received  their  pay 
in  full,  but  that  what  Avas  given  was  short  and  even 
that  not  paid  regularly ;  and  they  declared  that 
unless  they  were  either  to  have  a  decisive  battle  or 
get  away  to  some  place  where  they  could  get  sub- 
sistence the  crews  would  desert  the  ships ;  and  for 
all  this,  they  held,  Astyochus  was  to  blame,  because 
he  bore  with  Tissaphernes'  Avhims  for  the  sake  of 
his  private  gain. 

LXXXIV.  While  they  were  thus  reckoning  up 
their  grievances  the  following  disturbance  occurred 
in  connection  Avith  Astyochus.  It  seems  that  the 
Syracusan  and  Thurian  sailors,  in  proportion  as  the 
majority  of  them  Avere  allowed  most  freedom,  were 
to  that  degree  also  the  most  bold  and  importunate 
in  demanding  their  pay  from  him.  But  he  answered 
them  somewhat  haughtily  and  made  threats  ;  and 
against  Dorieus,  Avho  was  supporting  the  plea  of  his 
own  seamen,  he  even  raised  his  stick. ^  When  the 
mass  of  the  troops  saw  this,  in  sailor  fashion  they 

^  Which  he  carried  according  to  the  custom  of  Spartan 
generals, 

337 


THUCYDIDES 

ώ?  elBov,  οία  Βη  ναΰται,  ώρμησαν  iyKpayovra 
€7γΙ  τον  Άστύοχοι/  ώστ6  BaWeiv  ό  Be  ττροϊΒών 
καταφεύ^βι  eVl  βωμόν  τίνα.      ου  μέντοι  ββΧηθη 

4  ye,  άλ\α  Βί€\ύθησαν  αττ  αλλ,ί^λωι^.  €Χαβοι>  oe 
καΧ  το  ev  ττ}  ΜιΧήτφ  ζνωκούομημβνον  του  Ύισσα- 
ώβρνου<ί  φρονρίον  οι  Μίλ?/σίοι,  Χάθρα  εττίττεσοιτε?, 
καϊ  του?  ΐνόττας  φνΧακα^  αυτού  βκβάΧΧουσιν. 
ζυνεΒόκει  Be   καϊ  τοις  άΧΧοί<;   ζυμμάχ^οις    ταύτα, 

5  καϊ  ούχ  ηκίστα  τοις  Έυρακοσίοις.  ό  μεντοι 
Αίχας  ούτ€  ηρίσκετο  αύτοΐς,  βφη  re  ■χ^ρηναί  Ύισ- 
aacpepvei  καϊ  ΒουΧεύειν  yL•XησLoυς  και  τους 
άΧΧους  τους  ev  ttj  βασιΧεως  τα  μέτρια  καϊ 
eTTieepaireoeiv,  €ως  αν  τον  ττόΧεμον  ευ  θοίνται. 
οι  Be  \ΙίΧ7]σίθί  ωpyίζovτό  τ€  αύτω  καϊ  Βια  ταύτα 
καϊ  Bi  άΧΧα  τοιουτότροπα,  καϊ  νόσω  ύστερον 
άτΓοθανόντα  αύτον  ουκ  εϊασαν  θάλΙται  ου  εβουΧοντο 
οι  παρόντες  των  ΑακεΒαιμονιων. 

LXXXV.  Κατά  Βη  τοιαύτην  Βιαφοραν  όντων 
αύτοΐς  των  ■πpayμάτωv  ττρός  τε  τον  Άστυοχον 
καΐ  τον  Ύισσαφερνη  ^ΙίνΒαρος  ΒιύΒοχ^ος  της 
^Αστυόχ^ου  ναυαρχίας  εκ  ΑακεΒαίμονος  εττηΧθε 
καϊ  τταραΧαμβάνει  την  αρχήν  ό  Be  \\στύοχος 
2  άττεττΧει.  ξυνεττεμψε  Βε  καΐ  Τισσαφέρνης  αύτω 
ττρεσβευτην  των  παρ'  εαυτού,  ΤαυΧίτην  όνομα, 
Κ.άρα  BίyXωσσov,  κaτηyopήσovτa  των  τε  Μίλτ;- 
σίων  περί  τού  φρουρίου  καϊ  περί  αυτού  άμα 
άπoXoyησόμεvov,  είΒως  τους  τε  lslίXησioυς  ττο- 
ρευομενους  επΙ  καταβο^  τη  αυτού  μάΧιστα  καϊ 
τον  'Ειρμοκράτη  μετ  αυτών,  ος  εμεΧΧε  τον  Ύισσα- 
φέρν7]  άποφαίνειν  φθείροντα  των  ΥΙεΧοποννησίων 
τα  πpάyμaτa  μετά  ΆΧκιβίάΒου  καϊ  επαμφοτερυ- 

338 


BOOK    VIII.  Lxxxiv.  3-Lxxxv.  2 

cried  out  in  rage  and  rushed  at  Astyochus  with  the 
intention  of  stoning  him ;  he,  however,  saw  this  in 
time  and  took  refuge  at  an  altar.  But  he  was  not 
actually  stoned,  and  they  were  separated.  The 
Milesians,  furthermore,  took  the  fort  of  Tissaphernes 
that  had  been  built  in  Miletus,  falling  upon  it 
unawares,  and  drove  out  the  garrison  that  was  in  it. 
These  doings  were  approved  by  the  allies  in  general, 
and  especially  by  the  Syracusans.  Lichas,^  however, 
was  not  pleased  with  them  and  said  that  the  Milesians 
and  other  inhabitants  of  the  King's  country  ought 
even  to  slave  for  Tissaphernes  in  a  reasonable  way 
and  to  court  his  favour  until  the}'^  should  bring  the 
war  to  a  successful  conclusion.  But  the  Milesians 
were  angry  with  him  for  these  and  similar  sayings  ; 
and  when  he  afterwards  fell  sick  and  died  they  did 
not  suffer  him  to  be  buried  where  the  Lacedae- 
monians who  Avere  present  wished  to  lay  him. 

LXXXV.  While  the  relations  between  the  soldiers 
and  Astyochus  and  Tissaphernes  were  in  such  dis- 
cord, Mindarus  came  from  Lacedaemon  to  succeed 
Astyochus  as  admiral  and  took  over  the  command  ; 
and  Astyochus  sailed  home.  But  Tissaphernes  sent 
Avith  him  as  envoy  one  of  his  retinue,  Gaulites,  a 
bilingual  Carian,  to  lay  accusation  against  the 
Milesians  for  taking  his  fort  and  at  the  same  time 
to  make  a  defence  of  himself,  since  he  knew  that 
the  Milesians  were  on  their  way  to  Sparta  chiefly 
to  denounce  him,  and  that  Avith  them  went  Hermo- 
crates,  who  was  intending  to  shoAvthat  Tissaphernes, 
together  with  Alcibiades,  was  ruining  the  cause  of 
the  Peloponnesians  and  pursuing  a  two-faced  poHcy. 

*  Who  had  been  so  firm  before  in  his  demands  (ch.  xliii.  3) 
and  his  protests  (ch.  lii. ), 

339 


THUCYDIDES 

3  ζοντα.  β'χθρα  Se  προ<ς  αύτον  ην  αύτω  aiet  Trore 
irepl  τον  μισθού  της  αττοδοσίως•  καΐ  τά  τβΧευταΐα 
φυ^όντος  €Κ  Ί,υρακονσών  του  'Έ^ρμοκράτους  καΐ 
ετέρων  ηκόντων  iirX  τάς•  ναύ<;  των  ^υρακοσιων 
€9  την  ^ΙίΧητον  στρατηγών,  ΙΙοτύμιΒος  καΐ  Μύ- 
σκωνος  καΐ  ^ημάρ'χ^ον,  ενεκειτο  ο  Τισσαφέρνης 
φνγάΒί  οντι  i']By]  τω  Ερμοκράτει  7Γθλ.λω  ετι 
μάΧλον  καΐ  κατηγορεί  άΧΧα  τε  και,  ώ?  "χρήματα 
ΤΓΟτε  αΙτΐ]σας  εαυτόν  καΐ  ου  τνχων  τήν  εχθραν 

4  οί  ττρόθοιτο.  ό  μεν  ονν  Κστυο-χος  και  οι  ΜιΧη- 
σιοι  καΐ  6  Έ,ρμοκράτης  άττεπΧενσαν  ες  την 
ΑακεΒαίμονα'  6  Ι  ε  ΆΧκιβιάΒης  Βιεβεβήκει  ττάλιν 
ηΒη  πάρα  του  Τισσαφέρνους  ες  τήν  Έ,άμον. 

LXXXVI.  ΚαΙ  οί  εκ  της  ^ήΧου  άττο  των  τετρα- 
κοσίων 1  ους  τότε  εττεμψαν  τταραμυθησο μένους  καΐ 
άναΒιΒάξοντας  τους  εν  τη  Σα/χω,  άφικνοϋνται 
Ίταρόντος  του  ^ΑΧκιβιά8ου,  καΐ  εκκΧησίας  ηενομέ- 

2  νης  Χέ'^ειν  έττεγε'ιρουν.  οί  Sk  στρατιώται  το  μεν 
ττρωτον  ουκ  ηθεΧον  άκούειν,  άΧΧ  αττοκτεινειν 
εβόων    τους     τον     Βημον    καταΧύοντας•       εττειτα 

3  μέντοι  μόΧις  ησυγ^άσαντες  ηκουσαν.  οί  δ'  αττί/'γ- 
ηεΧΧον  ως  ούτε  εττΐ  Βιαφθορα  της  ττόΧεως  ή  μετά- 
στασις  'γένοιτο,  αλλ'  eVl  σωτήρια,  οΰθ'  ίνα  τοις 
ΤΓοΧεμίοις  τταρα^οθή  (εξεΐΐ'αι  "yap,  οτε  έσέβαΧον 
ήζη  σφών  άρχ^όντων,  τούτο  ποιήσαι),  των  τε 
ττεντακισ'χ^ιΧίων  οτι    τιάντες    εν    τω    μέρει   μεθέ- 

'^  ττρΐσβΐυταΐ,  after  των  τετρακοσίων,  deleted  by  van  Her- 
werden.     c/.  ch.  Ixxvii.,  note. 


1  cf.  ch.  Ixxv.  3.  2  cf.  Xen.  Hell.  i.  i.  27  fif. 

*  cf.  ch.  Ixxii.  1. 


340 


BOOK    VIII.  Lxxxv.  2-Lxxxvi.  3 

Tissaphernes  had  always  been  at  enmity  with 
Hermocrates  in  connection  with  the  payment  of 
the  wages  ;  ^  and  more  recently,  when  Hermocrates 
had  been  banished  from  Syracuse  and  another  set 
of  generals  had  come  to  Miletus  to  take  command 
of  the  Syracusan  fleet  ^ — and  they  were  Potamis, 
Myscon  and  Demarchus — Tissaphernes  set  upon 
Hermocrates,  now  that  he  was  an  exile,  much 
more  violently  than  ever,  charging  against  him, 
among  other  things,  tliat  he  had  once  asked  him 
for  money,  and  because  he  did  not  obtain  it  had 
shown  him  enmity.  Astyochus,  then,  together  with 
the  Milesians  and  Hermocrates,  sailed  away  to 
Lacedaemon  ;  Alcibiades,  on  the  other  hand,  had 
already  left  Tissaphernes  and  crossed  over  again  to 
Samos. 

LXXXVI.  And  the  envoys  who  had  been  sent 
by  the  Four  Hundred,  at  the  time  above  mentioned,^ 
to  appease  the  soldiers  at  Samos  and  explain 
matters,  now  arrived  from  Delos  when  Alcibiades 
was  already  there  ;  and  at  a  meeting  of  the  assembly 
they  attempted  to  speak.  But  the  soldiers  were 
at  first  unwilling  to  hear  them,  and  with  shouts 
threatened  to  kill  the  subverters  of  the  democracy; 
afterwards,  however,  when  with  difficulty  they 
had  quieted  down,  they  heard  them.  The  envoys 
announced  that  the  revolution  had  been  made,  not 
for  the  destruction  of  the  state,  but  for  its  preserva- 
tion, not  in  order  that  Athens  might  be  betrayed  to 
the  enemy  (for  that  could  have  been  done  at  the 
time  of  the  Lacedaemonian  invasion,  when  the 
revolutionists  were  already  in  power) ;  they  stated, 
moreover,  that  all  the  Five  Thousand  would  partici- 
pate in  the  government  in  their  turn  ;  furthermore, 

34Ϊ 


THUCYDIDES 

ζουσιν,  οι  re  οΙκεΐοι  αυτών  οΰθ^  υβρίζονται, 
ωσττερ  jiaipea<;  ΒιαβάΧλων  aiDiyyeWev,  ούτε 
κακόν   βχουσίν    ούΒέν,    αλλ'    eVt    τοΐ?    σφβτβροι^; 

4  αυτών  βκαστοί  κατά  'χ^ώραν  μενονσιν.  άλΧα 
τ€  ποΧΧα  είττοντων  ούΒβν  μάΧλον  εσηκουον, 
αλλ'  βγ^αΧβτταινον  καΐ  >γνύύμας  άΧλοι  άλλα? 
eXeyov,  μάΧιστα  8e  eVt  τον  Ώβιραιά  ττΧβΙν. 
καΐ  SoKet  ^  ^ΑΧκίβίάΒη'ί  πρώτος  ^  τότε  καϊ 
ούΒενος  βΧασσον  την  ττόΧιν  ώφεΧησαι,  ώρμη- 
μένων  yap  των  iv  Χάμω  ^Αθηναίων  irXeiv  eirl 
σφάς  αύτού<ί,  ev  ω  σαφβστατ  αν  Ιωνίαν  και 
'YjXXi]aTTOVTOv  εύθυς  ^Ιχον   οι  ττοΧεμίοι,  κωΧυτης 

5  yeveaOai.  καϊ  ev  τω  τότ€  άΧΧος  μεν  ούδ'  αν 
βίς  Ικανο<ζ  eyeveTO  κατασγ^βΐν  τον  6'χΧον,  βκεΐνος  Be 
του  τ    εττίττΧου  ετταυσβ  καϊ  τους  Ihia  τοις  ττρβ- 

6  σβεσιν  6pyιζoμeJ>oυς  ΧοιΒορών  άττέτρεττεν.  αύτος 
δε  άττοκρινάμβνος  αύτοΐς  άττεττεμιτεν,  otl  τους 
μβν  ττβντακίσχίΧίους  ου  κωΧύοί  άρχβιν,  τους  μεν- 
τοί  τετρακόσιους  εκεΧευεν  άτταΧΧάσσειν  αυτούς 
καϊ  καθιστάναι  την  βουΧην  ώσττερ  καϊ  ττρότε- 
ρον,  τους  πεντακόσιους'  ει  Βε  ες  ευτεΧειαν  τι 
ξυντετμηται,  ώστε  τους  στρατευόμενους  μάΧΧον 

7  εχειν  τροφήν,  ττάνυ  ετταινεΐν.  καϊ  ταΧΧα  εκε- 
Χευεν άντέχειν  καϊ  μηΒεν  ενΒιΒόναί  τοις  ττοΧε- 
μίοις'  ΤΓ ρος  μεν  yap  σφας  αυτούς  σωζόμενης 
της  ττόΧεως  ττοΧΧην  ελττίΒα  είναι  καϊ  ξυμβήναι, 
el  Βε  άπαξ  το  έτερον  σφαΧήσεται,  η  το  εν 
Σάμω  -η  ^κεΐνο,  ούΒε  ότω  BιaXXayησετaL•  τις  ετι 
εσεσθαι. 

8  ΊΊαρήσαν  Βε  και  ^Apyeίωv  πρέσβεις,  επayyeX- 

^  5oKe7,  Classen's  correction  for  eSOKtt  of  the  MSS. 
^  πρώτοί,  many  editors  accept  πρώτον  of  B. 

342 


BOOK    VIII.  Lxxxvi.  3-8 

their  relatives  were  neither  being  insulted,  as 
Chaereas  was  slanderously  saying,  nor  suffering  any 
ill,  but  remained  in  their  homes,  each  in  possession 
of  his  own  property.  But  though  they  said  all  this 
and  more,  the  soldiers  were  none  the  more  inclined 
to  give  heed  to  them,  but  were  angry,  and  one  after 
another  offered  various  suggestions,  but  particularly 
that  they  should  sail  against  the  Peiraeus.  And 
Alcibiades  seems  then  in  an  eminent  degree,  and 
more  than  anyone  else,  to  have  benefited  the  state  ; 
for  when  the  Athenians  at  Samos  were  bent  upon 
sailing  against  their  own  people — and  if  they  had 
the  enemy  would  most  certainly  have  been  masters 
of  Ionia  and  the  Hellespont — it  was  he  who  pre- 
vented it.  And  in  that  critical  moment  no  other 
man  would  have  been  able  to  restrain  the  crowd, 
but  he  stopped  them  from  sailing,  and  reproaching 
those  who  were  on  their  own  private  account  angry 
at  the  envoys,  he  caused  them  to  desist.  And  he 
sent  the  envoys  away  with  this  answer  from  himself: 
he  did  not  object  to  the  Five  Tliousand  ruling,  but 
bade  them  depose  the  Four  Hundred  and  set  up 
the  senate  as  it  had  been  before — the  body  of  Five 
Hundred;  and  if  there  had  been  any  curtailment 
with  a  view  to  economy,  so  that  the  soldiers  in  the 
field  might  have  better  maintenance,  he  quite  ap- 
proved of  that.  As  for  the  rest,  he  bade  them  not 
yield  a  step  to  the  enemy ;  for  so  long  as  the  city 
was  saved  there  was  great  hope  of  a  reconciliation 
among  themselves,  but  if  once  one  party  or  the 
other  should  go  to  the  ground,  whether  the  one  at 
Samos  or  that  at  Athens,  there  would  be  no  one  left 
to  be  reconciled  \vith. 

Envoys  from  the  Argives  also  came  to  Samos  with 

343 


THUCYDIDES 

Χομ€νοι  τω  iv  rfj  Έάμω  των  *  Αθηναίων  Βήμω 
ωστ€  βοηθβΐν  6  Be  ^ΑΧκιβίάΒη<;  i7raiveaa<; 
αυτούς    και     βίττών,    όταν    τί?     KaXfj,     τταρβΐναι, 

9  ούτως  άττβττεμττ^ν.  άφίκοντο  he  οι  ^Apyetoi 
μετά  των  ΏαράΧων,  οι  τότε  βτάχ^θησαν  ev  ττ} 
στρατιώτίΒι  νηΐ  νττο  των  τετρακοσίων  irepi- 
ττΧύν  Ιίνβοιαν  καΐ  clyeiv  ^  ^Αθηναίων  ες  Αακ€- 
8αίμονα  άττο  των  τετρακοσίων  πρέσβεις  ^  Ααισ- 
ΤΓοΒίαν  καϊ  ^Αριστοφώντα  καΐ  ^εΧ7]σίαν'  οΐ 
iireiBrj  iyivovTo  ττΧεοντες  κατ  "Αργό?,  τους 
μεν  πρέσβεις  ξυΧΧαβόντες  τοις  "Άρ^είοις  παρε- 
Βοσαν  ώς  των  ούχ  ηκιστα  καταΧυσάντων  τον 
Βήμον  οντάς,  αυτοί  Βε  ούκετι  ες  τάς  ^Αθήνας 
άφίκοντο,  αΧΧ  άγοντες  εκ  του  Apyovς  ες  την 
%άμον  τους  πρέσβεις  άφικνοΰνται  ηπερ  είχον 
τριηοει. 

LXXXVII.  Του  δ'  αυτού  θέρους  Τισσα- 
φέρνης, κατά  τον  καιρόν  τούτον  εν  ω  μάΧιστα 
Bed  τ€  ταΧΧα  καϊ  την  ^ΑΧκιβιάΒου  κάθοΒον 
η~χθοντο  αύτω  οι  ΤΙεΧοποννήσιοί  ως  φανερώς 
ηΒη  άττικίζοντί,  βουΧόμενος,  ώς  εΒόκει  Βη,  άπο- 
Χύεσθαι  προς  αυτούς  τάς  ΒιαβοΧάς,  παρεσκευά- 
ζετο  πορεύεσθαι  επΙ  τάς  Φοινίσσας  ναύς  ες 
"ΑσπενΒον,  καϊ  τον  Αίχ^αν  ξυμπορεύεσθαι  εκέ- 
Χευεν  τη  Βε  στρατιά  προστάξειν  εφη  Τάμων 
εαυτού   υπάρχον,  ώστε  τροφην  εν  οσω  αν  αύτος 

2  άπη  ΒιΒόναί'  Χέζεται  Βε  ου  κατά  ταύτό,  ούΒε 
ράΒιον    elBevai     τίνι     /γνώμη    παρήΧθεν     ες     την 

^  ayeiv,  Portus'  correctiou  for  ayovTis  of  the  MSS. 
344 


BOOK   VIII.  Lxxxvi.  8-lxxxvii.  2 

offers  of  assistance  to  the  Athenian  democracy  there  ; 
but  Alcibiades  dismissed  them  with  words  of  com- 
mendation, telHng  them  to  come  \vhen  summoned. 
Now  the  Argives  had  come  with  the  crew  of  the 
Paralus,  who  at  the  time  above  mentioned  ^  had 
been  sent  out  in  the  troop-ship  with  instructions  to 
cruise  round  Euboea  and  to  convey  to  Lacedaemon 
the  three  Athenian  envoys  from  the  Four  Hundred, 
Laespodias,  Aristophon  and  Melesias.  But  when 
they  had  got  as  far  as  Argos  on  their  voyage,  the 
crew  had  seized  the  envoys  and  delivered  them 
to  the  Argives,  on  the  ground  that  they  were 
among  those  who  had  been  chiefly  instrumental  in 
overthroΛving  the  democracy.  They  themselves, 
hoAvever,  did  not  go  back  to  Athens  thereafter,  but 
came  from  Argos  to  Samos,  bringing  with  them  the 
envoys  in  their  trireme. 

LXXXVII.  During  the  same  summer,  at  the 
very  moment  when,  for  various  other  reasons  and 
especially  because  of  the  recall  of  Alcibiades,  the 
Peloponnesians  were  vexed  with  Tissaphernes, 
feeling  that  he  was  now  openly  favouring  the 
Athenians,  he,  wishing,  as  it  seemed,  to  clear 
himself  in  their  eyes  of  these  calumnies,  prepared 
to  go  to  Aspendus  after  the  Phoenician  shijis,  and 
bade  Lichas  accomjiany  him ;  but  as  regards  the 
army  he  Avould  a])point  Tamos  in  his  place,  so  as  to 
ensure  supplies  during  his  own  absence.  But  the  story 
is  told  in  different  ways,  and  it  is  not  easy  to  be 
certain  what  motive  he  had  for  going  to  Aspendus, 

^  cf.  cli.  Ixxiv.  2. 

*  ■lreμ■nτoί■s,  before  πρ€σβ(ΐ5,  Μ — other  MSS.  ττ^μπονσι — 
generally  deleted  by  editors. 

VOL.  IV.  Μ       345 


THUCYDIDES 

"ΑστΓβιιΒον   καί   τταρβλθων    ουκ   τ/γαγ6    τα?    ναυ<ί. 

3  οτι  μβν  yap  αί  Φοίνισσαι  νήβς  ετττα  καΐ  τεσσαρά- 
κοντα  καΐ  βκατον  μ^χρι  Wairevhov  άφίκοντο 
σαφ€<;  εστίν-  hi  6  τι  δε  ουκ  ηΧθον  "ποΧΚαγ^ 
είκαζβταί.  οι  μεν  yap  ίνα  Βιατρίβτ]  άττεΧθών, 
ωσπερ  καΐ  ^ιενοηθη,  τα  των  ΥΙεΧοττοννησίων 
(τροφην  yovv  ονΒεν  βεΧτιον,  άλλα  καΐ  'χείρον  ό 
Ύάμως,  ω  ττροσετάγβη,  παρεΐχεν),  οι  Be  Ίνα  τους 
Φοίνικας  Trpoayaycov  ες  την  "ΑσπενΕον  εκχρη- 
ματίσαιτο  άφβίς  (καΐ  yap  ως  αύτοϊς  ouSev  εμεΧλε 
χρήσεσθαι),  αΧλοι  δ'  ως  καταβοής  ένεκα  της 
ες  ΑακεΒαιμονα,  του  \έyεσθaι  ώς  ουκ  aSiKei, 
άλλα  καΐ  σαφώς  οϊχεται  εττΐ  τάς  ναύς  άΧηθώς  ττε- 

4  ττΧηρωμενας.  εμοί  μεντοι  Βοκεΐ  σαφεστατον  είναι 
τριβής  ένεκα  καϊ  άνοκωχής  των  ΈΧΧηνικών  το 
ναυτικον  ουκ  άyayεΐv,  φθοράς  μεν,  εν  οσω 
Ίταρ-ήει  εκεΐσε  και  ^ιεμεΧΧεί',  άνισώσεως  δε, 
όπως  μΊ]8ετερους  προσθεμένος  ισχυρότερους 
ττοιηστ),  επεί,  εϊ  yε  εβουΧηθη,  οιαττοΧεμήσαι  αν  ^ 
επιφανείς  ^  Βηπου  ουκ  ενΒοιαστώς•  κομισας  yap 
αν  Αακε^αιμονίοις  την  νίκην  κατά  το  είκος 
εΒωκεν,  οι  yε  καϊ  εν  τω  παροντι  άντιπάΧως 
μάΧΧον  η  ύποΒεεστερως  τω   ναυτικω   άνθωρμουν. 

5  κατάφωρα  δε  μάΧιστα  και  ην  είπε  πρόφασιν  ου 


'  &ν,  added  bj'  Dobree. 

^  iiripavels,  Reiske's  conjecture  for  (πιφανΐ$  of  MSS. 


346 


BOOK    VIII.  Lxxxvii.  2-5 

and  why,  after  going,  he  did  not  bring  back  the 
ships.  For  that  the  Phoenician  ships,  one  hundred 
and  forty-seven  in  number,  came  as  far  as  Aspendus 
is  certain;  but  the  reason  why  they  did  not  finish 
the  journey  is  variously  conjectured.  Some  say  that 
his  purpose  Avas  to  accompHsh  by  his  absence  what 
he  actually  designed — to  exhaust  by  delay  the 
resources  of  the  Peloponnesians  (at  any  rate  supplies 
were  furnished  no  better,  but  even  worse  than 
before,  by  Tamos,  to  Avhom  this  duty  had  been 
assigned) ;  others  say  that  it  Avas  with  the  idea  of 
bringing  the  Phoenician  shi{)s  as  far  as  Aspendus 
and  then  exacting  money  from  them  for  their  dis- 
charge (for  in  any  case  he  was  not  intending  to 
make  any  use  of  them)  ;  and  still  others  say  that  it 
was  because  he  was  being  denounced  at  Lacedae- 
mon,  and  wanted  the  report  to  go  out  that  he  was 
not  acting  wrongly  but,  as  everybody  could  see,  had 
gone  for  the  ships  and  these  were  really  manned  for 
service.  To  me,  however,  it  seems  perfectly  clear 
that  it  Avas  Avith  the  purpose  of  wearing  out  the 
resources  of  the  Hellenes  and  keeping  matters  in 
suspense  that  he  did  not  bring  the  fleet — of 
exhausting  them  while  he  Λναβ  making  the  journey 
to  Aspendus  and  delaying  there,  and  also  of 
equalizing  them,  that  he  might  make  neither  side 
stronger  by  joining  it.  For  if  he  had  indeed  Avished 
it,  he  could,  it  seems  plain,  by  appearing  on  the 
scene  have  brought  the  war  to  a  definite  conclusion  ; 
for  by  bringing  his  fleet  he  would  in  all  probability 
have  given  the  victory  to  the  Lacedaemonians,  who, 
in  fact,  even  as  it  was  were  confronting  the  Athenians 
with  a  fleet  that  fully  matched  theirs  and  was  not 
inferior  to  it.      But  that  Λvhich  convicted  him  most 

347 


THUCYDIDES 

κομίσας  τας  ναΰς.  €φη  yap  αύτα<;  έΧάσσον;  η 
οσα^  βασι\€ύ<;  'έταξε  ξυΧΚβ^ηναί'  6  he  χάριν 
αν  8ήττου  ev  τούτω  μείζω  βτι  βσχεν,  ούτε  άνα- 
Χώσα^  ττοΧλα  των  βασιΧέω^,  τά  re  αύτα  άττ' 
G  ξΧασσονων  ττράξας.  e?  δ'  ονν  την  "ΑσττβνΒον 
fjTivi  Βη  Ύνώμτ)  6  Ύίσσαφβρνη^;  άφικνεΐταί  καΐ 
τοις  Φοίνιξι  ^vyyiyveTar  καΐ  οι  ΥΙεΧοττοννήσιοι 
έπεμψαν  ως  iirl  τάς  ναυς  κεΧβυσαντος  αυτού 
ΦίΧιτΓΤΓον  dvSpa  Αακεζαιμόνιον  Βύο  τρίηρεσιν. 

LXXXVIII.  ΆΧκίβιάδης  δέ  iirecBrj  και  τον 
Ύισσαφέρνη  ijaOeTO  τταριόντα  eVt  της  WairevSov, 
έ'ττΛ,βί•  καΐ  αύτος  Χαβων  τρεις  και  8εκα  ναύς, 
ύτΓοσχόμβνος  τοις  εν  ttj  Έ,άμφ  άσφαΧη  και 
με'γάΧην  χάριν  (η  yap  αντος  άξειν  Αθηναιοις 
τας  Φοινίσσας  ναυς  η  ΙΙεΧοποννησίοις  ye  κωΧύ- 
σβιν  βΧθεΐν),  εΐόώς,  ώς  εικός,  εκ  ττΧείυνος  την 
Τισσαφέρνους  yvώμηv  Ότι  ουκ  άζειν  εμεΧΧε,  και 
βουΧόμενος  αυτόν  τοις  ΐΙεΧοττοννησίοις  ες  την 
εαυτού  καΐ  ^Αθηναίων  φιΧίαν  ώς  μάΧιστα  Βια- 
βάΧΧειν,  οττως  μάΧΧον  δί'  αύτο  σφ'ισιν  avay- 
κάζοιτο  -προσχωρεΐν.  και  ό  μεν  άρας  ευθύ  της 
Φασ>;λίδο?  καΐ  Κ^αύνου  άνω  τον  ττΧούν  εποιεΐτο. 

LXXXIX.  Οί  δ'  εκ  της  ^άμου  άττο  των  τετρα- 
κοσίων Ίτεμφθέντες  ττρβσβεις  εττειΒη  αφικομενοί 
ες  τάς  Αθήνας  aiDjyyeiXav  τα  παρά  τού  ΑΧκι- 
βιάΒου,  ώς  κεΧεύει  τε  άντεχειν  καΐ  μηοέν  ivhihovai 
τοις  ποΧεμιοις,  εΧπι8ας  τε  Οτι  ποΧΧάς  έχει  κακει- 
νοις  το  στράτευμα  8ιαΧΧάξειν  και  ΐΙεΧοποννησιων 
περιέσεσθαι,  άχθομενους  καΐ  πρότερον  τους  ποΧ- 

^  Referring,  not  only  to  tliH  Four  Huiulred,  but  especially 
to  the  rest  of  the  citizens  who,  in  ch.  Ixix.  2,  are  designated 
as  ot  iv  TTi  ξυνούμοσί^. 

348 


BOOK    VIII.  Lxxxvii.  5-Lxxxix.  r 

clearly  was  the  excuse  he  gave  for  not  bringing  the 
ships,  Λvhen  he  said  that  they  were  not  so  many  as 
the  King  had  ordered  to  be  collected ;  but  he,  on 
the  contrary,  would  surely  have  Λνοη  all  the  more 
gratitude  in  such  a  case,  by  saving  a  great  deal  oi 
the  King's  money  and  obtaining  the  same  results 
with  smaller  outlay.  At  any  rate,  whatever  his 
intentions,  Tissaphernes  went  to  Aspendus  and 
conferred  with  the  Phoenicians  ;  and  the  Pelopon- 
nesians  by  his  orders  sent  Philippus,  a  Lacedae- 
monian, with  two  triremes  to  bring  the  shi2)s  back. 

LXXXVlll.  But  Alcibiadcs,  when  he  learned 
that  Tissaphernes  as  well  was  on  his  way  to 
Aspendus,  sailed  thither  himself  with  thirteen  ships, 
j)romising  the  army  at  Samos  a  sure  and  great 
benefit;  for  he  would  either  secure  the  shij)s  him- 
self for  the  Athenians,  or  else  at  any  rate  prevent 
their  joining  the  Peloponnesians.  It  is  likely  that  he 
had  long  been  aware  of  the  purpose  of  Tissaphernes 
— that  lie  had  no  intention  of  bringing  the  ships — 
and  wished  to  prejudice  him  as  much  as  possible  in 
tiie  eyes  of  the  Peloponnesians  on  the  score  of  his 
friendship  for  himself  and  the  Athenians,  that  so 
he  might  be  under  greater  compulsion  to  join  the 
Athenian  side.  So  he  put  to  sea,  laying  his  course 
eastward,  straight  toward  Phaselis  and  Caunus. 

LXXXIX.  When  the  envoys  sent  by  the  Four 
Hundred  arrived  at  Athens  on  their  return  from 
Samos  and  reported  what  Alcibiades  had  said — 
urging  them  to  hold  out  and  make  no  concessions  to 
the  enemy,  and  saying  that  he  had  great  hopes  both 
of  reconciling  the  army  to  the  people  at  home  and 
of  ])revailiiig  over  the  Peloponnesians — most  of 
those  who  shared  in  the  oligarchy,^  who  were  even 

349 


THUCYDIDES 

Χους  των  μβτ€)(οντων  τή'ί   oXiya p)(^La<;  και   τ^δεως 
αν    ατταλλαγεζ'τα?    tttj    άσφαΧώς  τον  ττράγ/ίΐατο? 

2  ΤΓοΧΧφ  8η  μάΧΧον  βττζρρωσαν.  καΐ  ζυνίσταντό 
τ€  ή8η  καΐ  τά  TrpaypaTa  8ΐ€μβμφοντο,  βχονΎ€<; 
'i)yepova<i  των  πάνυ  ■"■  των  ev  ttj  oXiyapxla  καΐ 
iv  άρχαΐς  όντων,  οίον  %ηραμίνη  τ€  τον  "  Ajvwvo^ 
και  ^Αριστοκράτη  τον  ^κβΧίου  καΐ  άΧΧου<;,  οΐ 
μβτεσχ^ον  μβν  ev  τοις  ιτρωτοί  ^  των  πραγμάτων, 
φυβούμβνοι  Si,  ώς  'έφασαν^  τό  τ€  iv  ttj  Χάμω 
στράτευμα  καΐ  τον  ΆΧκί/3ιά8ί]ν  σττουΒτ)  ττάνυ,^ 
τους  τ€  €ς  την  ΑακβΒαίμονα  ττ ρβσ ββνομβνους  *  μή 
TL•  άνευ  των  ττΧβιόνων  κακόν  Βράσωσι  την  ττόΧιν, 
ούτοι  uTTaXXa^eieiv  ^  του  ciyav  €9  οΧί^ους  iXOeiv, 
αΧΧά  τους  ττεντακισχ^ιΧίονς  epytp  καΐ  μη  ονόματι 
"χ^ρηναι  άττοΒβικνύναι  καΐ  την  ττοΧιτείαν  Ισαιτβραν 

3  καθιστάναι.  ην  Se  τούτο  μεν  σ-χ^ημα  ΊτοΧιτικον 
τού  Xoyov  αύτοΐς,  κατ'  ίΒίας  8e  φιΧοτιμίας  υί 
ττοΧΧοΙ  αυτών  τω  τοιούτω  ττροσεκειντο,  ev  φττερ 
και  μάΧιστα  6Xiyap)(^La  εκ  δημοκρατίας  yεvoμevη 
άποΧΧυται•  ττάντες  yap  αυθημερόν  άξιούσιν  ούχ^ 
οττως  ϊσοι,  άΧΧά  καΐ  ττοΧύ  ττρώτος  αύτος  έκαστος 
εΙναί'  εκ  8ε  8ημοκρατίας  αίρεσεως  yLyvoμevης 
ραον    τα    άττοβαίνοντα   ώς   ουκ    άττο   των   ομοίων 


^  στρατη-/ών,  after  των  πάνυ,  deleted  by  Classen.  For  των 
irivj  cj.  cli.  i.  1. 

^  iv  rois  "πρώτοι,  Bekker's  correction ;  iv  τοΓ$  πρωτοα  Β, 
eV  irpiiTois,  the  other  MSS. 

'  σπουζί]  ττάνυ,  Hude  omits  with  CM  and  Schol. 

*  ΐΓρίσβίυομ4νου5,  CM  and  Schol.,  ΐΓρ(σβΐυομΐνου$  ίτκμττον, 
ABEFG  and  Thorn.  Mag.  It  is  possible  to  construe  the 
latter  reading  by  changing  ovs  to  tovs,  with  Goeller. 

'   ούτοι  airaWa^iUiv  for  ου  rb  άτταλλάξίΐί'  of  the  MSS.     οΰτοι 

35° 


BOOK    VIII.  Lxxxix.  1-3 

before  this  in  distress,  and  would  have  been  glad  to 
be  safely  rid  of  the  business  in  any  way,  were  far 
more  encouraged.  And  they  were  already  beginning 
to  form  groups  and  criticize  the  state  of  affairs, 
having  as  their  leaders  some  of  the  very  men  who 
were  members  of  the  oligarchy  and  held  office,  such 
as  Theramenes  son  of  Hagnon,  Aristocrates  son  of 
Scelias,  and  others.  These  had  been  among  the 
foremost  of  those  who  had  taken  an  active  part  in 
the  revolution,  but  being  afraid  in  real  earnest,  as 
they  said,  of  the  army  at  Samos  and  of  Alcibiades, 
as  well  as  of  those  who  were  sending  envoys  to 
Lacedaemon,  who  they  thought  might,  by  acting 
without  the  sanction  of  the  greater  number,  work 
some  harm  to  the  city,  they  did  not  indeed  openly 
profess  that  they  wanted  to  avoid  reducing  the 
government  to  an  extreme  oligarchy,  but  maintained 
that  they  ought  to  appoint  the  Five  Thousand  in 
fact  and  not  merely  in  name,  and  to  establish  the 
government  on  the  basis  of  a  greater  equality. 
NoAv  this  phrase  of  theirs  Λν38  a  mere  political 
catchword,  and  in  their  personal  ambitions  most  of 
them  eagerly  pursued  the  sort  of  methods  by  which 
an  oligarchy  formed  out  of  a  democracy  is  most  sure 
to  come  to  ruin;  for  all  demand  forthwith,  not 
equality,  but  each  that  he  shall  be  quite  the  first 
himself;  whereas  under  a  democracy  an  election  is 
held  and  every  man  acquiesces  more  readily  in  the 
result  because  he  feels  that  those  to  whom  he  owes 


is  Stahl's  correction,  απαΚλα^ύαν,  Abresch's  (c/.  Scliol.  άπαλ• 
KaxTiKws  (χουσή.  Some  verb  like  ikeyov  has  dropped  cub  or 
is  understood. 


THUCYDIDES 

€Χασσούμ€ν6<;  Τί?  φβρβι.  σαφέστατα  δ'  αυτου•^ 
eirfipe  τά  ev  rfj  Σα/χω  του  ^ΑΧκιβιάΒου  Ισ'χυρα 
οντά  καϊ  ότι  αύτοΐ<;  ουκ  iBoKei  μόνιμον  το  της 
6Χΐ''/αρχ^ία<;  eaeaOar  ιρ/ωνίζετο  ουν  βΐς  βκαστος 
αυτός  ττρωτο'ζ  ττροστάτης  τον  Βήμου  'yeveaOai. 

XC.  Ot  δε  των  τετρακοσίων  μάΧιστα  ενάντιοι 
6ντ€<;  τω  τοίούτω  e'lBet  καϊ  ττροεστώτες,  Φρύνΐ'χ^ός 
τ€,  ος  καϊ  στρατήγησαν  ev  τί]  Χάμω  τω  ^ΑΧκι- 
βιά8τ]  τότε  διην€χθ7],  και  ^Αρίσταρχος,  άνηρ  ev 
τοις  μαΧιστα  καϊ  εκ  πΧειστου  ενάντιος  τω  δήμω, 
καϊ  ΥΙείσανΒρος  καϊ  Αντιφών  καϊ  aXXot  οι  Βυνα- 
τύύτατοι,  ττρότερον  τε,  εττεϊ  τάχ^ιστα  κατέστησαν 
καϊ  €7Γ€ΐΒη  τά  εν  τ^  Έάμω  σφών  ες  8ημοκρατίαν 
άττεστη,  Ίτρεσβεις  τε  άττεστεΧΧον  σφών  ες  την 
Αακεόαίμονα  καϊ  την  όμoXoyίav  ττρουθυμούντο 
και  το  εν  τη  Ηετιωνεία  καΧουμεντ)  τείγος 
ετΓοιονντο,  ττοΧΧώ  τε  μάΧΧον  ετι,  εττειΒη  καϊ 
οι  εκ  της  ^άμου  πρέσβεις  σφών  ηΧθον,  όρώντες 
τους  τε  ττοΧΧούς  καϊ  σφών  τους  Βοκονντας  ττρό- 

2  τερον  τηστους  είναι  μεταβαΧΧο μένους,  καϊ  αττε- 
στειΧαν  μεν  ^Αντιφώντα  καϊ  Φρύνιγρν  καϊ 
άΧΧους  8εκα  κατά  τάχ^ος,  φοβούμενοι  καϊ  τά 
αυτού  καϊ  τά  εκ  της  Ί,άμου,  εττιστείΧαντες  τταντϊ 
τρόττω  'όστις  καϊ  οττωσούν  ανεκτός  ξυναΧΧα^ηναι 

3  προς  τους  Αακεόαιμονίους.  ωκοΒόμουν  δέ  ετι 
προθνμότερον  τό  εν  τη  ^Ηετιωνεία  τείχος,     ην  8ε 

^  i.  e.  the  majority. 

^  i.  e.  in  an  oligarchy  all  are  of  the  same  class,  and  the 
promotion  of  one  is  a  slight  upon  the  rest ;  but  in  a  democracy 
the  defeated  candidate  ma\'  claim  that  the  electors  were 
ignorant  or  prejudiced,  that  be  was  not  beaten  on  his  merits, 
and  so  pass  the  matter  over. 

3  cf.  chs.  xlviii.,  1.      *  cf.  ch?.  xlix.,  liii.     ^  cf.  ch.  Ixviii.  1. 


BOOK    VIII.  Lxxxix.  3-xc.  3 

his  defeat'  are  not  his  equals.^  But  Λvhat  most 
evidently  encouraged  these  men  was  the  fact  that 
Alcibiades'  position  at  Samos  was  so  strong,  and 
their  opinion  that  the  power  of  tlie  oligarchy 
Avould  not  last  long.  Each  one,  therefore,  strove  to 
become  the  foremost  leader  of  the  people  himself. 

XC.  But  those  of  the  Four  Hundred  Λνΐιο  were 
most  opposed  to  such  a  course — the  leading  spirits 
like  Phrynichus,  who  had  been  general  at  Samos 
and  had  then  quarrelled  with  Alcibiades,•*  and 
Aristarchus,  a  man  \vho  had  been  conspicuously 
and  for  the  longest  time  opposed  to  the  democracy, 
and  Peisander,^  Antij)hon,^  and  other  men  of  the 
greatest  influence — before  this  time,  that  is,  as  soon 
as  they  were  established  in  power  and  then  when 
the  army  at  Samos  had  revolted  from  them  in  favour 
of  a  democratic  form  of  government,  had  been 
sending  ambassadors  of  their  Ολνη  to  Lacedaemon  ^ 
and  making  earnest  efforts  to  come  to  an  under- 
standing, and  had  also  been  constructing  their  fort 
in  the  place  called  Eetioneia ;  and  now  far  more 
than  ever,  Λvhen  their  ambassadors  returned  from 
Samos,  did  they  bestir  themselves,  seeing  that  not 
only  the  majority  of  the  people  but  also  men  of 
their  own  party  Avho  had  before  been  esteemed 
trustworthy  were  changing  their  views.  So  they 
despatched  Antiphon,  Phrynichus,  and  ten  others  in 
all  haste,  since  they  were  alarmed  by  the  situation 
both  at  home  and  at  Samos,  enjoining  upon  them 
to  effect  a  reconciliation  with  tiie  Lacedaemonians 
on  any  terms  that  would  be  at  all  tolerable.  And 
they  set  to  work  Λvith  greater  zeal  than  ever  build- 
ing their  fort  at  Eetioneia.'  And  the  purpose  of 
'  cf.  ch.  Ixxi.  3 ;  Ixxxvi.  9.  '  See  map  at  end. 

353 


THUCYDIDES 

του  τείχους  η  <γνώμη  αΰτη,  ώς  βφη  Θηραμένης  και 
οι  μετ  αύτου,  ούχ  'ίνα  τους  iv  Ί,άμω,  ην  βία 
ε'ΤΓίττΧβωσι,  μη  Βέξωνταί  6?  τον  Ώειραιά,  αλλ' 
ίνα    τους    ττοΧεμίους    μάΧΧον,    όταν    βούΧωΐ'ται, 

4  καϊ  ναυσϊ  και  πεζω  Ββξωνται.  χηΧη  yap  εστί 
του  ΐίειραιώς  η  ^Ηετιώνεια,  καϊ  τταρ  αύτην  ευθύς 
6  εσττΧους  εστίν.  ετειχίζετο  ουν  ούτω  ξύν  τω 
ττρότερον  προς  ηττειρον  ύπάρχοντι  τείχει,  ώστε 
καθεζομενων  ες  αύτο  ανθρώπων  oXiy ων  άρχειν  του 
εσπΧου•^  ες  αύτον  <yap  τον  επΙ  τω  στόματι  του 
Χι  μένος  στενού  οντος  τον  έτερον  πύρ^ον  ετεΧβύτα 
τό  τε  παΧαών  το  προς  ήπειρον  καϊ  το  καινον  το 

5  εντός  τείχος  τειχιζόμενον  προς  θάΧασσαν.  Βιω- 
κοδόμησαν  Βε  καϊ  στοάν,  ηπερ  ην  μεγίστη  και 
iyyvTaTa  ^  τούτου  ευθύς  εχομένη  εν  τω  ΐίειραιεΐ, 
καϊ  ήρχον  αύτοΙ  αύτης,  ες  ην  καϊ  τον  σΐτον  rjvay- 
καζον  πάντας  τον  υπάρχοντα  τε  καϊ  τον  επεσ- 
πΧέοντα  εζαιρείσθαι  καϊ  εντεύθεν  προαιρούντας 
πωΧεΐν. 

XCI.  Ύαύτ  ουν  εκ  πΧέονός  τε  6  Θηραμένης 
Βιεθροει  καϊ  επειΒη  οι  εκ  της  ΑακεΒαίμονος  πρέ- 
σβεις ούΒεν  πράξαντες  άνεχώρησαν  τοις  ξύμπασι 
ξυμβατικόν,  φάσκων  κινΒυνεύσειν  το  τείχος  τούτο 
2  καϊ  την  ποΧιν  διαφθεΐραι.  άμα  yap  καϊ  εκ  της 
ΏεΧοποννιίσου  iTOyxavov  Ένβοέων  επικαΧου- 
μένων  κατά  τον  αύτον  χρονον  τούτον  Βύο  καϊ 
τεσσαράκοντα  νήες,  ων  ήσαν  καϊ  εκ  Ύάραντος  καϊ 
εκ  Αοκρών  ΊταΧιώτιΒες  καϊ  "ΖικεΧικαί  τίνες, 
όρμούσαι  ηΒη   επϊ  Λα   της  Αακωνικής  καϊ  παρα- 

'  του  ίσ-πΧου,  ΒΜ  ;  Hude  follows  Classen  in    changing  to 
rov  T€  ίσττΧου  κα!  ίκττΚου. 

2  iyyuraTa,  bracketed  by  Hude  following  van  Herwerden. 

354 


BOOK    VIII.  xc.  3-xci.  2 

this  fort  was,  as  Theramenes  and  his  adherents  said, 
not  that  they  might  prevent  the  Saniian  fleet  from 
entering  the  Peiraeus  in  case  they  should  attempt 
to  force  their  way  in,  but  rather  that  they  might 
admit  the  enemy  wlienever  they  Avished  with  both 
his  army  and  fleet.  For  Eetioneia  is  a  mole  extend- 
ing out  from  the  Peiraeus,  and  immediately  beside 
it  is  the  entrance  to  the  harbour.  It  was  therefore 
being  connected  by  a  Λvall  with  the  wall  which 
already  existed  somewhat  inland,  and  in  such  a  way 
that  if  only  a  few  men  were  stationed  inside  it 
Avould  control  the  entrance  ;  for  both  the  old  wall 
running  inland  and  the  new  inner  wall  that  Avas 
being  built  facing  the  sea  came  to  an  end  in  the 
second  of  the  two  towers,  the  one  that  lay  exactly 
at  the  mouth  of  the  harbour,  which  Avas  narrow. 
They  also  cut  off  Avith  a  wall  inside  the  harbour 
a  portico  which  was  very  large  and  immediately 
adjoined  this  inland  wall;  and  this  they  controlled 
themselves,  and  compelled  everybody  to  deposit  in 
it  the  corn  that  was  already  on  hand  as  Avell  as  to 
discharge  there  that  which  came  in  by  sea,  and  to 
take  it  from  there  if  they  wished  to  sell  it. 

XCI.  Now  Theramenes  had  been  freely  talking 
about  these  proceedings  for  some  time,  and  after 
the  ambassadors  came  back  from  Lacedaemon  with- 
out having  accomplished  anything  toward  an  agree- 
ment for  the  people  as  a  whole,  he  kept  saving  that 
this  fort  would  in  all  probability  bring  ruin  upon 
the  city.  For  at  this  very  time  it  so  happened 
that,  on  the  invitation  of  the  Euboeans,  ships  from 
the  Peloponnesus  to  the  number  of  forty-two,  among 
which  were  Italian  vessels  from  Tarentum  and  Locri 
and  some  from  Sicily,  were  already  lying  off  Las  in 

355 


THUCYDIDES 

σ/<€υαζόμ€ναι  τον  eV  την  Έϋβοιαν  ττΧοΰν  {ηρχβ 
Be  αυτών  Ί^Ύησαν^ρίΒας  Ή'γησάνΒρου  "Σ-τταρτιά- 
τη<ϊ)'  ας  βφη  (Θηραμένης  ουκ  Κύβοία  μάΧΧον  ή 
τυΐς  τειγ^ίζουσι  την  ^Ιλετίώνειαν  προσττΧεΐν,  κα\ 
el  μη   τις    τ';δ>;    φυΧαξεται,  Χήσ€ΐν   Βιαφθαρεντας. 

3  ην  Be  τι  καΐ  τοιούτον  άττο  των  την  κατη'^/ορίαν 
έ'χ^όντων,  καΐ  ου  ττάνυ  ΒιαβοΧη  μόνον  του  Χό'^/ου. 
€Κ€Ϊνοι  yap  μάλιστα  μβν  ίβούΧοντο  oXiyap- 
•χ^ονμβνοι  άρχ^βιν  και  των  ξυμμάχ^ων,  ei  Be  μη,  τάς 
ye  ναΰς  καΐ  τα  τει^τ;  €χοντ€ς  αύτονομ€Ϊσθαι, 
eζeLpyόμevoι  Be  και  τούτου  μη  ουν  υττο  Βήμου 
ye  αύθις  yevoμevoυ  αύτοΙ  ττρο  των  άΧΧων  μά- 
Χιστα  Βιαφθαρήναι,  άΧΧα  και  τους  ττοΧεμίους 
eσayayόμ€voι  άνευ  τειχών  καΐ  νεώΐ'  ξυμβήναι  καΐ 
όττωσυΰν  τα  της  ττοΧεως  εχειν,  el  τοΐς  ye  σώμασι 
σφών  aheia  βσται. 

Χ<  'II.  Δί'  oTrep  καΐ  το  τείχος  τούτο,  και 
ττυΧίόας  έχον  και  ^σόΒονς  και  ^  e■πeσayωyaς  τών 
ΤΓοΧεμίων,    ετείχιζόν    τε    ττροθύμως    καΐ    φθηναι 

2  εβούΧοΐ'ΤΟ  εζepyaσάμevoι.  ττρότερον  μεν  ουν 
κατ  6Xίyoυς  τε  και  κρυφά  μάΧΧον  τα  Xεyoμ^va 
ην  €7Γ€ΐΒη  Be  ο  Φρύνιχος  ήκων  εκ  της  ες  Αακε- 
Βαίμονα  ττρεσβ^ιας  7ΓXηyε\ς  ύττ  άνΒρος  τών  ττερι. 
ΊτύΧων  τίνος  εζ  εττ ι βουΧης  εν  τη  ayopd  ττΧηθούση 
και  ου  τΓοΧύ  άττο  τον  βουΧευτηρίου  άττεΧθών 
απέθανε  παραχρήμα,  και  6  μεν  πατάτας  Bιέφυyεv, 
ό  Βε  ξυvεpyός,  ^Apyεΐoς  άνθρωπος,  ΧηφθεΙς  και 
βασανιζόμενος  υπο  τών  τετρακοσίων  ούΒενος 
^  και,  omitted  by  Hude  Λvith  C. 


BOOK    VIII.   xci.  2-xcii.  2 

Laconia  and  preparing  for  their  passage  to  Euboea, 
under  the  command  of  Hegesandridas  son  of  Hege- 
saiider,  a  Spartan ;  and  Theramenes  declared  that 
these  were  on  their  way,  not  to  Euboea,  but  to 
Eetioneia  to  help  the  men  who  Λvere  fortifying  it, 
adding  that  unless  they  immediately  took  precautions 
their  cause  would  be  lost  before  thev  knew  it.  And 
in  fact  there  was  something  of  the  kind  afoot  on  the 
part  of  those  whom  he  thus  accused,  and  what  he 
said  was  not  altogether  mere  calumny.  For  the 
persons  in  question  wished  above  all,  preserving 
their  oligarchy,  to  rule  both  Athens  and  the  allies, 
but,  failing  in  that,  to  keep  their  ships  at  least  and 
their  fortifications  and  be  independent ;  and  if  they 
were  debarred  from  this  course  also,  at  any  rate  not 
to  be  themselves  the  first  to  meet  with  destruction 
at  the  hands  of  the  restored  democracy,  but  actually 
to  bring  in  the  enemy  and,  giving  up  walls  and 
ships,  make  any  sort  of  terms  as  to  the  fate  of  the 
city,  if  only  they  might  have  immunity  for  their 
own   persons. 

XCI  I.  It  Avas  with  this  object  in  view  that  they 
were  now  diligently  building  this  fort,  which  was 
furnished  Λvith  posterns  and  entrances  and  ways  for 
letting  the  enemy  in,  and  they  Λvished  to  have  it 
finished  in  time.  Now  hitherto  the  talk  had  been 
confined  to  small  groups  and  indulged  in  with  some 
attempt  at  secrecy  ;  but  finally  Phrynichus,  after  his 
return  from  his  mission  to  Lacedaemon,  was  stabbed 
in  full  market  as  the  result  of  a  plot  by  a  man  of  the 
frontier-patrol,  and  before  he  had  gone  far  from  the 
senate-chamber  suddenly  died.  The  assassin  escaped, 
while  his  accomplice,  an  Argive  fellow,  was  seized 
and  put  to  the  torture  by  the  Four  Hundred,  but 

357 


THUCYDIDES 

όνομα  του  Kekevaavro^  elirev  ovSe  αλ>  ο  τι  η  on 
εΙΒβίη  ΤΓοΧΧούς  άνθρωττους  καΐ  e?  του  ττβρι- 
ττολ.άρ'χ^ου  και  άΧλοσβ  «ατ'  οΐκία-ί  ζννίοντα<ί,  rare 
Βη  ov8evo<;  ^^ΐ^ενημβνου  άττ  αυτού  νεωτέρου  καΐ 
ό  (^ηραμβνης  ηοη  θρασύτβρον  καΐ  Άρίστοκράτ7]ς 
καΐ  οσοί  άΧλοί  των  τετρακοσίων  αυτών  καΐ  των 
βξωθβν  ήσαν  όμοΎνώμονες  ^σαν  eVi  τα  7τρά-/ματα. 

3  άμα  yap  καΐ  άπο  της  Λα?  αϊ  νήβς  η8η  irepi- 
ΤΓβττΧενκυΐαί  καϊ  ορμισάμβναι  e?  την  Έττ/δαυροι» 
την  Aiyivav  κατεΒεΒραμήκεσαν  καϊ  ουκ  'έφη  ό 
Θηραμένης  είκος  elvai  eV  Έιΰβοίαν  ττλβουσας 
αύτας  e?  Al'jLvav  κατακοΧττίσαι  καϊ  ττάλιν  iv 
"'Έιτη^αυρω  όρμβΐν,  el  μη  τταρακΧηθβΙσαι  ηκοιβν 
εφ'  οίσττζρ  καϊ  αυτός  alel  κατηγόρα•  ούκέτι  ουν 

4  οΙόν  τ€  elvai  ησνχ^άζβιν.  τβΧος  δε  ττοΧλών  καϊ 
στασιωτικών  Χόγων  καϊ  ύττοψιών  irpoayevo μένων 
καϊ  epycp  ήΒη  ητττοντο  των  ττραγμάτων  οι  yap 
iv  τω  Uetpaiet  το  της  ^Ηετιωνείας  τβΐχος  όττΧΐται 
οι  Koho  μουντές,  εν  οίς  καϊ  ^Αριστοκράτης  ην 
ταξιαρχών  καϊ  την  εαυτού  φυΧην  έχων,  ξυΧ- 
Χαμβάνουσιν  ΑΧεξικΧεα,  στρατηγον  οντά  εκ 
της  οΧιγαρχίας  καϊ  μάΧιστα  ττρος  τους  εταίρους 
τετραμμενον,    καϊ    ες     οίκιαν    ay  άγοντες    εΐρξαν. 

C  ξυνεττεΧάβοντο  8ε  άμα  αύτοΐς  καϊ  άΧΧοι  καϊ 
"Ερμων  τών  ττεριττόΧων  τις,  τών  ^Ιουνιχίασι 
τεταγμένων  άρχων   το  8ε  μεγιστον,  τών  οττΧιτών 

6  το  στίφος  ταύτα  εβούΧετο.  ώ<;  8ε  εσηγγεΧθη 
τοις  τετρακοσίοις  (ετυχον  8ε  εν  τώ  βουΧευτηρίω 
35S 


BOOK    VIII.  xcn.  2-6 

did  not  reveal  the  name  of  anyone  who  instigated 
the  deed  nor  anytliing  else,  except  that  he  knew 
many  who  were  wont  to  come  together  in  the 
house  of  the  commander  of  the  frontier-patrol 
and  at  other  houses.  So  now  at  length,  when  no 
signal  action  had  been  taken  in  consequence  of 
this,  Theramenes  and  Aristocrates  and  all  the  rest  of 
the  Four  Hundred  and  those  outside  that  body  Λvho 
were  of  the  same  Avay  of  thinking,  Λvent  to  work 
more  boldly.  For  at  this  same  time  the  Pelopon- 
nesian  ships  had  already  sailed  round  from  Las,  and 
after  taking  station  at  Epidaurus  had  overrun  Aegina ; 
and  Theramenes  said  it  was  not  likely,  if  their  destina- 
tion were  Euboea,  that  they  would  have  run  up  the 
gulf  as  far  as  Aegina  and  then  put  in  to  Epidaurus 
to  anchor,  unless  they  had  come  on  invitation  for 
the  purposes  which  he  himself  had  always  been  de- 
nouncing; it  was  therefore  impossible,  he  concluded, 
to  keep  quiet  any  longer.  Finally,  when  there  had 
been  many  other  seditious  speeches  and  insinuations, 
they  at  last  took  hold  of  the  situation  in  earnest. 
The  hoplites  in  the  Peiraeus  who  were  engaged  in 
building  the  fort  at  Eetioneia — one  of  their  number 
being  Aristocrates,  a  taxiarch  who  commanded  the 
contingent  of  his  own  tribe — arrested  Alexicles,  who 
was  a  general  of  the  oligarchical  faction  and  very 
favourably  inclined  toward  the  members  of  the 
political  clubs,  took  him  into  a  house  and  confmed 
him  there.  Among  those  who  took  part  with  them 
in  this  exploit  was  Hermon,  one  of  the  frontier- 
patrol  and  commander  of  the  detachment  stationed 
at  Munichia ;  and,  most  imjiortant  of  all,  the  mass 
of  the  hoplites  were  in  sympathy  with  all  this.  But 
when  the  act  was  announced  to  the  Four  Hundred, 

359 


THUCYDIDES 

ξνγκαθήμβνοι),  βύθυς  πΧην  ^  οσοι<;  μη  βουΧο- 
μ6νοί(;  ταντα  ην,  βτοΐμοι  ήσαν  69  τα  οττλα  ievai 
καϊ  τω  Ηηραμβνει  και  τοις  μετ  αυτοί)  ηττζίΧουν. 
ο  Se  άττοΧοΎουμενος  €Τθΐμος  βφη  elvai  ξυναφαιρη- 
σομενος  levai  η8η.  καϊ  τταραΧαβων  eva  των 
στρατΐ]^ων  όστις  ην  αύτω  όμογνώμων  €χώ/3βί 
€9  τον  Tleipaid•   εβοήθει   δε  καΐ    Αρισταρ-χος  καϊ 

7  των  ίτητβων  νβανίσκοί.  ην  Be  θόρυβος  ττοΧύς 
καϊ  εκττΧηκτικός'  οι  τε  yap  iv  τω  άστβι,  η8η 
ωοντο  τον  re  Tleipaid  κατειΧηφθαι  καϊ  τον 
ξυνειΧημμίνον  τεθνάναι,  αϊ  τε  iv  τω  TLeipaiet 
τους  εκ  του  άστεως  όσον  οΰττω  eVt  σφάς  τταρεΐιαι. 

8  μόΧις  δε  των  τε  πρεσβυτέρων  ΒιακωΧυοντων  τους 
εν  τω  άστει  Βιαθεοντας  καϊ  εττϊ  τα  οττΧα  φερο- 
μένους καϊ  ^ουκυΒίΒον  τον  ΦαρσαΧίον  του  προ- 
ξένου της  ττόΧεως  παρόντος  καϊ  προθύμως  εμποΒών 
τε  εκάστοις  •γΐ'γνομενου  καΐ  επιβοωμενον  μη 
εφεΒρευόντων  εγγύς  των  ποΧεμίων  άποΧεσαι  την 
πατρΙΒα,    ησύγ^ασάν    τε    καϊ    σφών    αυτών  άπε- 

9  σ)(οντο.  καϊ  6  μεν  %ηραμενης  εΧθων  ες  τον 
ΐίειραια  (ην  δε  καϊ  αντος  στρατηιγός^  όσον  άπο 
βοής  ένεκα,  ώρ'γίζετο  τοΐς  όπλίταις'  ό  Βε  Αρί- 
σταρχος  καϊ  οι  ενάντιοι  τω  πΧήθει  εγ^αΧεπαινον. 

10  οΐ  Be  οπΧΐται  ομόσε  τε  εχ^ώρουν  οι  πΧεΐστοι  τω 
epjfp  καϊ  ου  μετεμεΚοντο,  καϊ  τον  Ηηραμενη 
ηρώτων  el  Βοκεΐ  αύτω  εττ'  ά<γαθω  το  τείχος 
οΙκοΒομεΙσθαι,  καϊ  εΐ  άμεινον  είναι  καθαιρεθεν. 
ό    δε,    είπερ    καϊ     εκείνοις    Βοκεΐ    καθαιρειν,    καϊ 

^  iT\i]v,  deleted  by  Hude,  following  Haase. 


λ.  e.  the  present  conduct  of  the  Four  Hundred. 


360 


BOOK    VIII.  xcii.  6-IO 

who  happened  to  be  in  session  in  the  senate-chamber, 
immediately  all  except  those  who  disapproved  of 
this  state  of  thin<is  ^  were  ready  to  rush  to  arms 
and  began  to  threaten  Tiieramenesand  his  followers. 
But  he,  justifying  himself,  said  that  he  was  ready  to 
go  immediately  and  assist  in  the  rescue  of  Alexicles. 
So  he  took  one  of  the  generals  who  was  in  accord 
with  him  and  proceeded  to  the  Peiraeus ;  and 
Aristarchus  and  some  young  men  of  the  Knights 
also  went  to  the  rescue.  There  ensued  a  tumult 
that  was  widespread  and  alarming ;  for  the  people 
in  the  city  thought  that  the  Peiraeus  had  been  taken 
and  that  the  man  under  arrest  had  been  put  to 
death,  while  the  people  in  the  Peiraeus  thought 
that  the  men  of  the  city  were  all  but  upon  them. 
But  owing  to  the  efforts  of  the  older  men  to  stop 
those  in  the  city  who  were  running  hither  and  thither 
and  flying  to  their  arms  and  also  of  Thucydides,  the 
Athenian  proxenus  at  Pharsalus,  Avho  was  then  in 
Athens  and  zealously  threw  himself  in  everybody's 
way  and  loudly  called  upon  them  not  to  ruin  the 
state  when  the  enemy  was  near  at  hand  awaiting  his 
turn,  the  people  were  with  difficulty  quieted  and 
refrained  from  attacking  one  another.  As  for  Thera- 
menes,  he  went  to  the  Peiraeus  (he  was  himself  one 
of  the  generals)  and,  so  far  as  shouting  was  concerned, 
showed  anger  at  the  ho])litcs  ;  but  Aristarchus  and 
those  who  were  opposed  to  the  populace  were  really 
displeased.  Most  of  the  hoplites,  however,  grappled 
with  the  task  in  hand  and  showed  no  change  of 
purpose,  and  they  asked  Theramenes  Avhether  he 
thought  that  the  fort  was  being  built  with  any  good 
end  in  view,  and  Avhether  it  Avere  not  belter  demol- 
ished.     He  answered  that  if  it  seemed  good  to  them 

361 


THUCYDIDES 

ίαυτω  βφη  ξυρ8οκ€Ϊν.  καΐ  ivTevOev  βύθύς  άνα- 
βάντ€^  οι  Τ€  όπλίταί  και  ττοΧλοΙ  των  €κ  τον 
ΤΙβιραιώς  άνθρώττων  κατβσκατττον  το  Τ€ί•χ^ισμα. 
11  ην  Be  7Γ/309  τον  οχΧον  η  τταράκΧησις  ως  χρη, 
όστις  τους  ττβντακισχ^ιΧίονς  βούΧβται  άργβιν 
άντΧ  των  τ€τρακοσίων,  ievai  επι  το  epyov. 
iireKpvTTTOVTO  "yap  όμως  ετι  των  ττεντακισχιλίων 
τω  ονόματι,  μη  άντικρνς  8ήμον  όστις  βούΧεται 
apyeiv  ονομάζβιν,  φοβούμενοι  μη  τω  οντι  ωσι 
και  ττρός  τίνα  ΐίττών  τις  τι  άγνοια  σφαΧη.  και 
οι  τετρακόσιοι  Βια  τοΰτο  ουκ  ηθεΧον  τους  ττβντα- 
κισχιΧίους  οντβ  elvai  ούτε  μη  οντάς  δ>;λοι/9 
elvai,  το  μεν  καταστησαι  μετόχους  τοσούτους 
άντικρνς  ^  Βήμον  ηΎούμεΐΌΐ,  το  δ'  αυ  αφάνες 
φόβον  ες  άΧΧι']Χους  τταρεξειν. 

XCIII.  Τ^  δ'  υστεραία  οι  μεν  τετρακόσιοι  ες 
το  βουΧευτήριον  όμως  και  τεβορνβημενοι  ξυνεΧέ- 
yovTO•  οι  δ  εν  τω  ΐίειραιεΐ  οττΧΐται  τόν  τε 
ΑΧεξίκΧεα  ον  ζυνέΧα β ον  αφέντες  καΐ  τότείχισμα 
καθεΧόντες,  ες  το  προς  τη  ^Ιουνιχία  Αιονυσιακόν 
θεατρον  εΧθόντες  καΐ  θεμενοι  τα  οπΧα  έξεκΧη- 
σίασάν  τ€  και  Βόξαν  αύτοΐς  ευθύς  εχώρουν  ες  το 
άστυ  καΐ  εθεντο  αυ  εν  τω  ^Ανακίφ  τα  όττΧα. 
2  εΧθόντες  8ε  άττο  των  τετρακοσίων  τίνες  ηρημενοι 
ττρός  αυτούς  άνηρ  άι8ρι  SieXiyovTO  τε  και 
εττειθον  ους    I'Soiev    άνθρώττους    επιεικείς    αυτούς 

'  Uv  after  avTiKpvs,  deleted  by  Hude,  following  Kriiger. 

^  i.  e.  that  the  man  to  whom  he  suggested  a  democratie 
revolution  might  himself  be  one  of  the  Five  Thousand. 

*  The  precinct  of  the  Dioscuri,  to  whom  the  title  of 
άνακτεϊ  was  applied. 

362 


BOOK    VIII.  xcii.  lo-xcHi.  2 

to  demolish  it,  so  it  seemed  to  him  also.  Thereupon 
the  hoplites  and  many  of  the  people  of  Peiraeus  at 
once  mounted  the  fortification  and  began  to  tear  it 
down.  And  the  exhortation  addressed  to  the  crowd 
was,  "  Whoever  wants  the  Five  Thousand  to  rule  in 
place  of  the  Four  Hundred,  let  him  set  to  work." 
For  in  spite  of  everything  they  were  still  concealing 
their  purpose  under  the  name  of  the  "  Five  Thou- 
sand," so  as  not  to  say  outright,  "  Whoever  wants 
the  people  to  rule  "  ;  for  they  were  afraid  that  the 
Five  Thousand  did  in  reality  exist  and  that  one  man 
in  speaking  to  another  might  without  knowing  it 
get  into  trouble.^  And  in  fact  this  Λvas  the  reason 
why  the  Four  Hundred  did  not  wish  either  that 
the  Five  Thousand  should  actually  exist  or  that  it 
should  become  knoΛvn  that  they  did  not  exist — 
because  they  thought,  on  the  one  hand,  that  to 
make  so  many  men  partners  in  the  government  was 
outright  democracy,  and,  on  the  other  hand,  that 
the  uncertainty  would  inspire  fear  in  each  against 
his  neighbour. 

XCII  I.  On  the  next  day  the  Four  Hundred, 
though  much  disturbed,  assembled  nevertheless  in 
the  senate-chamber.  But  the  hoplites  in  the 
Peiraeus,  after  they  had  released  Alexicles,  whom 
they  had  arrested,  and  demolished  tlie  fortification, 
went  to  the  theatre  of  Dionysus  in  Munichia,  and 
grounding  arms  held  a  meeting  of  the  assembly  ; 
then,  a  vote  to  that  effect  having  been  passed,  they 
proceeded  straightway  to  the  city  and  again  halted 
in  the  Anacium.-  But  certain  men  came  to  them 
from  the  Four  Hundred,  who  had  been  chosen  as 
their  delegates,  and  talked  with  them,  man  Λvith 
mattj  and  tried  to  persuade  any  that  they  saw  were 

363 


THUCYDIDES 

τ€  ησνχάζειν  καΐ  τους  άΧΧους  παρακατεχ^ειν, 
Xeyovre^  τους  re  ττ^ντακισχ^ιΧίους  άποφανβΐν,  και 
€Κ  τούτων  €v  μβρβι  fj  αν  τοΐ?  •πβντακισ'χ^ιΚίΟΐ'ί 
Ιοκ?ι  τους  τίτρακοσίους  'έσβσθαι,  τέως  δε  την 
ττόλιν  μηΕζνΙ  τρυττω  Βιαφθειρβίν  μη^  69  τους 
3  ττοΧβμίους  άνώσαι.  το  he  ττάν  πΧήθος  των 
οττΧίτων,  άτΓο  ττοΧΧων  καΐ  προς  ττοΧΧους  Xoywv 
ηΓ/νομβνων,  ηττιώτβρον  ην  η  ττρότβρον,  και 
εφοβεΐτο  μάΧιστα  irepl  του  τταντος  ττοΧί,τικου. 
ξυνβχώρησάν  τε  ώστε  €ς  ημεραν  ρητην  βκκΧησυαν 
ΤΓοιησαι  iv  του  Αιονύσου  TrepX  ομονοίας. 

XCIV.  ΈτΓβίδ^  δβ  ίττηΧθεν  η  iv  Διονύσου 
ΐκκΧησία  και  'όσον  ου  ξυνειΧε^μΙνοι  ήσαν,  ayyeX- 
Χονται  αΐ  δύο  καΧ  τβσσαράκοντα  νήες  καΐ  ο 
' ]\^ησ αν^>ρίύας  άττο  των  Μεγάρων  την  Έ<αΧαμΐνα 
TrapairXelv  καΐ  ττάς  τίς  των  όττΧιτών  αύτο  τούτο 
βνόμιζβν  elvai  το  ττάΧαι  Χβ^όμενον  υττο  Θηρα- 
μένους καΐ  των  μ€τ  αύτον,  ώς  e?  το  τείχισμα 
eirXeov     αΐ     νήες,    καΐ     -χρησίμως     iBoKei    κατα- 

2  ττβτΓτωκίναι.  ό  he  ΉyησavhpLhaς  τιίχα  μέν  τι 
καϊ  άττο  ζυ^κειμενου  Χυ^ου  vrept  re  την  Εττι- 
haupov  και  ταύτη  άνεστρβφετο,  εικός  he  αύτον 
και  ττρος  τον  τταρόντα  στασιασμον  των  Αθηναίων, 
hi    ελττίδο*?   ώς   καν   ες   heov  irapayevoiTo,  ταύττ) 

3  άνεχ^ειν.     οι  δ'  ονν  ^Αθηναίοι,  ώς  ψ/^εΧθη  αύτοΐς, 

'  γ/,  ch.  xci.  2  ;  xciii.  2. 
364 


BOOK    VIII.  xciii.  2-.\civ.  3 

reasonable  both  to  keep  quiet  themselves  and  to 
help  to  keep  the  rest  in  restraint,  saying  that  they 
would  publish  the  names  of  the  Tive  Thousand,  and 
that  from  these  should  be  constituted  in  turn  the 
Four  Hundred  in  whatever  way  should  seem  best  to 
the  Five  Thousand  ;  meanwhile,  they  urged,  they 
should  by  all  means  not  ruin  the  city  or  drive  it 
into  the  arms  of  the  enemy.  Finally,  the  whole 
body  of  hoplites,  as  speeches  were  made  by  many 
and  to  many,  Λνββ  more  calm  than  before,  and  was 
now  alarmed  chiefly  about  the  general  safety  of  the 
state.  So  they  came  to  an  agreement  to  hold,  on  an 
appointed  day,  a  meeting  of  the  assembly  in  the 
precinct  of  Dionysus  and  consider  the  question  of 
concord. 

XCIV.  When  the  time  had  come  for  the  meeting 
of  the  assembly  in  the  precinct  of  Dionysus  and  they 
had  all  but  gathered  there,  it  Avas  announced  that 
Hegesandridas  with  his  forty-two  ships  iiad  left 
Megara  and  Λν38  sailing  along  the  coast  of  Salamis ; 
and  the  hoplites  to  a  man  believed  that  this  was 
precisely  the  move  tliat  had  long  since  been  predicted 
by  Tlieramenes  and  his  party  ^  and  that  the  ships 
were  coming  in  to  occupy  the  fort ;  and  they  felt 
that  its  demolition  had  served  a  useful  purpose. 
Now  it  may  λve\\  be  that  Hegesandridas  was  acting 
in  accordance  with  some  prearranged  understanding 
when  he  hovered  about  Epidaurus  and  that  neighbour- 
hood, but  it  is  probable  that  in  tarrying  there  he 
also  had  regard  to  the  dissension  prevailing  among 
the  Athenians,  and  was  hopeful  that  possibly  he 
might  arrive  in  the  very  nick  of  time.  However 
this  may  be,  when  his  movements  were  reported  to 
the  Athenians  they  immediately  advanced  at  a  run 

365 


THUCYDIDES 

ευθύς  Βρομώ  e?  τον  YleipaLa  ττανΒημβΙ  β-χ^ώρουν, 
ώς  του  ΙΒίου  ττοΧβμου  μείζονος  ^  άττό  των  ττολε- 
μίο^ν  ούχ^  ίκας  άΧλα  ττρος  τω  Χιμίνι  οντος.  και 
ο!  μβν  βς  τας  τταρούσας  ναΰς  €σββαη>ον,  οι  δε 
άΧΧας  καθεΙΧκον,  οι  oe  τίνες  εττΐ  τά  τεί^>;  και  το 
στόμα  του  Χιαενος  τταρεβοήθουν. 

XCV.  Αί  δε  των  ΏεΧοττοννησίων  νηβς  παρα- 
ττΧεύσασαι  και  ττεριβαΧοΰσαι  ^ούνιον  όρμίζονται 
μεταξύ    QopiKod    τε    καΐ    ΤΙρασιών,    ύστερον    8ε 

2  άφίκνοΰνται  ες  Ω,ρωπόν.  Αθηναίοι  8ε  κατά, 
τάχ^ος  και  αξυ^/κροτητοι<;  ττΧηρώμασιν  avajKa- 
σθεντες  γ^ρησασθαι,  οΙα  ττόΧεώς  τε  στασιαζούσης 
και  ττερί  τοΰ  με'^ιστου  εν  τάχ^ει  βουΧόμενοι  βοη- 
θήσαι  (Έ,ύβοία  yap  αύτοΐς  άττοκεκΧτ^μενης  της 
Αττικής  ττάντα  ην),  ττεμττουσι  &υμο'χ^άρη  στρατη- 

3  yov  και  ναΰς  ες  ^Ε,ρετριαν.  ων  ΰφικομενων  ξύν 
ταΐς  προτερον  εν  Έ,ύβυία  ούσαις  εξ  καΐ  τριάκοντα 
εγενοντο.  καΐ  ευθύς  ναυμαγ^είν  ηνα^κάζοντο'  ό 
yap  llyησavSpLBaς  άριστοποιησάμενος  εκ  τοΰ 
ΏρωτΓοΟ  aviqyaye  τας  ναΰς,  Βιέχ^ει  δε  μάΧιστα  6 
^Ω,ρωτΓος    της    των  ^Ερετριών  ττόλεως    θαΧάσσης 

4  μετρον  εξήκοντα  σταΒίους.  ως  ουν  εττέπΧει, 
ευθύς  εττΧήρονν  καΐ  οΐ  Αθηναίοι  τας  ναΰς,  οΐόμενοι 
σφίσι  τταρα  ταΐς  ναυσΐ  τους  στρατιώτας  εΙναί'  οι 
δε  ετυ-χον  ουκ  εκ  της  άyopάς  άριστον  εττισιτιζό- 
μενοι  (ούΒεν  yap  επωλεΐτο  άττο  "προνοίας  των 
^Κρετριων),  αλλ'  εκ  των  εττ  εσ^ζ^ατα  τοΰ  άστεως 
οΙκιων,    όπως    σχ^οΧη    ττΧηρουμεΐ'ων  φθάσειαν  οι 

1  ^,  after  μΐίζονο;,  deleted  by  Hude,  following  the  Scholiast. 

^  i.  e.  through  the  occupation  of  Deceleia  by  the  enemy ; 
rf.  vii.  27,  28. 

:{66 


BOOK    VIII.  xciv.  3-xcv.  4 

with  all  their  forces  to  the  Peiraeus,  thinking  that 
a  new  war^  launched  by  the  enemy  and  more 
serious  than  their  own  domestic  feud,  was  not  far 
aAvay,  nay,  was  actually  at  their  port.  Some  Λv•ent 
aboard  the  ships  that  were  lying  ready,  others 
began  launching  additional  ships,  while  others  still 
hastened  to  the  defence  of  the  walls  and  the  entrance 
of  the  harbour. 

XCV.  But  the  Peloponnesians'  ships,  after  sailing 
along  the  coast  and  doubling  Sunium,  came  to  anchor 
between  Thoricus  and  Prasiae,  but  afterwards  went 
on  to  Oropus.  And  the  Athenians,  in  all  haste  and 
making  use  of  unpractised  crews  under  stress  of 
necessity,  inasmucli  as  the  city  was  in  a  state  of 
sedition  and  they  Λvere  eager  with  the  least  delay  to 
rally  to  the  defence  of  their  chief  possession — for 
Euboea  now  meant  everything  to  them,  since  they 
were  debarred  from  Attica^ — sentThymochares  and 
some  ships  to  Eretria.  When  they  arrived  and  were 
joined  by  those  already  at  Euboea  the  fleet  numbered 
thirty-six  ships.  And  they  were  forced  to  fight 
immediately;  for  Hegesander  had  no  sooner  break- 
fasted than  he  led  out  his  ships  from  Oropus,  and 
Oropus  is  only  about  sixty  stadia  distant  from  the 
city  of  Eretria  by  sea.  When,  therefore,  he  began 
his  advance,  the  Athenians  on  their  part  began  at 
once  to  man  their  ships,  supposing  that  the  crews 
were  beside  their  vessels.  But  they  chanced  to  be 
providing  themselves  with  food  for  their  breakfast, 
not  in  the  maiket-place — for  by  design  on  the  part  of 
the  Eretrians  nothing  was  being  offered  for  sale  there 
— but  from  the  houses  in  the  furthest  parts  of  the 
town ;  and  this  had  been  so  arranged  in  order  that 
while  they  were  manning  at  their  leisure  tlie  enemy 

367 


THUCYDIDES 

•πολβμίΟί  TTpoaireaovreq  καΐ  i^avayKaaeiai'  τού<; 
^Αθηναίον<{  οΰτω'ζ  οττως  τύχοΐ€ν  άνά^εσθαι. 
σημβΐον  Be  αύτοΐς  e?  τον  ^Πρωττον  εκ  τΡ)ς  Έρε- 

5  τ/3ί.α9,  οτΓοτε  ^ρη  avayeaOai,  ήρθη.  8ια  τοιαύτης 
8η  παρασκευής  οι  \\θηναΐοο  avaya<y6pievuL  καΐ 
νανμα'χ^7)σαντες  ύττ'βρ  του  Χιμενος  των  'Έιρετριων 
oXiyov  μεν  τίνα  γ^ρυνον  όμως  καΐ  αντεσ'χον, 
εττειτα    ες   φν^ην   τραττόμενοί    κατα8ίώκονταί   ες 

6  τηΐ'  ^ήν.  καΐ  baoi  μεν  αύτων  ττρος  την  ττόΧιν 
των  ^Ερετριων  ώς  φιΧίαν  καταφεύγουσι,  χ^αΧεττώ- 
τατα  εττραζαν  φονενυμενοι  ύττ  αυτών  οΐ  8ε  e?  το 
ετΓίτείχισμα  το  εν  τη  ^Ερέτρια,  ο  είχ^ον  αυτοί,, 
TrepLjiyvovTai  καΐ  οσαι  ες  Χ.αΧκί8α  άφικνοΰνται 

7  των  νεών.  Χαβόντες  8ε  οι  ΥΙεΧοποννήσιοί  8ύο 
καΐ  εϊκοσι  ναΰς  των  Αθηναίων  καΐ  άν8ρας  τους 
μεν  άτΓοκτείναντες  τους  8β  ζωypήσavτες  τροτταΐον 
έστησαν,  καΐ  ύστερον  ου  ττοΧΧω  Κΰβοιάν  τε, 
άπασαν  ηποστήσαντες  πΧι^ν  Ω.ρεοΰ  •ταύτην  8ε 
αύτοΙ  ^Αθηναίοι  ει^^ν),  καΐ  ταΧΧα  τα  περί  αύτην 
καθίσταντο. 

XCVI.  ΤοΓ<?  δε  ^Αθηναίοις  ώς  ηΧθε  τα  περί  την 
Εί'βοιαν  ^ε^ενημενα,  εκπΧηξις  μεγίστη  8η  των 
πριν  παρέστη,  οντε  yap  η  εν  τη  ΈιΐκεΧία  ξυμφορά, 
καίπερ  μεyάXη  τότε  Βΰξασα  είναι,  ούτε  άΧΧο  ού8εν 
2  πω  ούτως  έφοβησεν.  οπού  yap  στρατοπέδου  τε 
τον  εν  Ζ.άμω  άφεστηκοτος,  άΧΧων  τε  νεών  ουκ 
ούσών  ού8ε  των  εσβησομενων,  αυτών  τε  στασια- 
ζόντων  καί  άόηΧον  ον  οπυτε  σφισιν  αύτοΐς 
ξυρράξουσι,  τοσαύτη  η  ξυμφορά  επεyεyεvητo,  εν 
368 


BOOK    VIII.  xcv.  4-xcvi.  2 

might  surprise  them  by  their  attack  and  force  them 
to  put  to  sea  in  haphazard  fashion.  Besides,  a  signal 
had  been  hoisted  at  Eretria  to  apprise  the  Pelopon- 
nesian  fleet  at  Oropus  when  to  put  to  sea.  So  the 
Athenians  put  to  sea  under  sucii  disadvantage  as 
regards  jjreparation  and  engaged  in  battle  off  the 
harbour  of  Eretria ;  for  some  little  time,  however, 
they  nevertheless  did  hold  their  own,  but  afterwards 
turned  to  flight  and  were  pursued  to  shore.  And 
such  of  them  as  took  refuge  in  the  city  of  Eretria, 
assuming  that  it  was  friendly,  surfered  a  most  cruel 
fate,  being  butchered  by  the  inhabitants  ;  but  those 
who  escaj)ed  to  the  fort  in  Eretrian  territory  Λvhich 
the  Athenians  themselves  held  were  saved,  as  also 
all  the  ships  that  reached  Chalcis.  The  Pelopon- 
nesians,  having  captured  twenty-two  Athenian  ships 
and  having  either  slain  or  taken  prisoner  their  crews, 
set  up  a  trophy.  And  not  long  afterwards  they 
succeeded  in  persuading  all  Euboea  to  revolt  except 
Oreus,  Λνΐιΐΰΐι  the  Athenians  themselves  held,  and 
proceeded  to  set  in  order  the  general  affairs  of  the 
island. 

XCVI.  When  the  report  of  what  had  happened 
in  Euboea  reached  Athens,  there  was  greater 
consternation  than  ever  before.  For  neither  the 
disaster  in  Sicily,  great  though  it  seemed  at  the  time, 
nor  any  other  event  had  ever  yet  so  frightened  them. 
At  a  time  when  their  army  at  Samos  was  in  revolt, 
when  there  -were  no  more  ships  to  be  had  nor  men 
to  man  them,  when  they  were  in  a  state  of  sedition 
at  home  and  there  was  no  telling  when  a  conflict 
might  break  out  among  themselves,  when,  to  crown 
all,  a  disaster  had  now  come  upon  them  of  this 
magnitude,  in  which  they  had  lost  both  their  fleet 

369 


THUCYDIDES 

77  ναΰ<ί  re  καΐ  το  μβ^γιστον  Κΰβοίαι>  άττοΧωΧί-κβσα}', 
βξ  ης  ττΧβίο)  ?}  τΓ/9   Αττικής   ωφβ\ούντο,  ττώς  ουκ 

3  €ίκοτως  ηθυμονν  ;  μάΧιστα  δ  αυτούς  καΐ  δί' 
€γγυτάτου  έθορύβεί,  ei  οι  ττοΧβμιοι  τοΧμησουσί 
νενικηκοτες  βύθύ^  σφών  eTrl  τον  Yleipaia  βρήμον 
οντά  νέων  irXeLV   και  όσον  ουκ  ϊ)δ//  βνόμιζον  αυτούς 

4  irapelvai.  οπβρ  αν,  el  το\μηρότ€ροι  ήσαν,  ραΒίως 
αν  ετΓοίησαν,  καΐ  ή  Βιέστησαν  αν  en  μαΧλον  την 
ττοΧιν  έφορμοΰντες  η,  el  eiroXiopKOvv  μένοντες,^ 
και  τας  αττ  Ιωνίας  ναΰς  ηνά^κασαν  αν  Kanrep 
ττοΧεμιας  ούσας  τη  6Xiyap)(^ia  τοις  σφετεριος 
οίκείοις  και  τη  ξυμττάση  ττόΧει  βοηθήσαΐ'  καΐ  iv 
τούτω  ΚΧΧησττοντος  re  αν  ην  αύτοΐς  καΐ  Ιωνία 
και  α'ι  νήσοι  καϊ  τα  με\ρι  Κύβοίας  και  ώς  elirelv 

5  η  ^Αθηναίων  άρχ^η  ττάσα.  αλλ,'  ουκ  iv  τούτω 
μόνω  ΑακεΒαιμόνιοι  Άθηναιοις  ττάντων  δ?; 
ξυμφορώτατοι  ττροσττοΧεμήσαι  eyevovTO,  άΧΧά 
και  ev  αΧΧοις  ποΧΧοΐς.  διάφοροι  yap  ττΧεΙστον 
οντες  τον  τρόπον,  οι  μεν  οξείς  οι  8β  βραχείς,  και 
οι  μεν  εττιγειρηταΧ  ο'ι  he  ΆτοΧμοι,  άΧΧως  τε  καν 
ναυτική  αρχή  ττΧεΙστα  ώφέΧουν.  έδειξαν  he  οι 
—υρακυσιοι'  μάΧιστα  yap  ομοιότροττοι  yεvoμεvoι 
άριστα  καϊ  ττ ροσεττοΧε μησαν . 

XCVIL  ΈτΓί,  δ'  ουν  τοις  ήyyεXμevoις  ο'ι  'Αθη- 
ναίοι ναΰς  τ€  εϊκοσι  όμως  εττΧήρουν  καϊ  εκκΧησ'ιαν 
ζυveX€yov,  μιαν    μεν   ευθύς   τότε   πρώτον  ες   την 

^  ΐνθν,  Lobeck's  conjecture  for  (υθυ5  of  the  MSS. 
'  Hude  reads  with  C,  against  the  rest  of  the  MSS.,  καϊ 
ζί^στησαν  ίν  en  μάΚΧον  την  ττόλιν,  ίΐ  4πο\ιορκουν  μ4νοντ(5  κ. τ. λ. 

^  cf.  VII.  1ν.  2,  where  the  same  reason  for  the  success  of  the 
Syracusans  is  given. 


BOOK    VIII.  xcvi.  2-xcvii.  i 

and,  ΛνοΓ5ΐ  of  all,  Euboea,  from  which  they  derived 
more  benefit  than  from  Attica — had  they  not  every 
reason  to  be  despondent?  But  what  alarmed  them 
most  and  touched  them  most  nearly  was  the  possi- 
bility that  the  enemy,  now  victorious,  might  dare  to 
make  straight  for  Athens  and  attack  the  Peiraeus, 
which  was  now  without  ships  to  defend  it ;  and  they 
believed  that  they  were  all  but  there  already.  And 
indeed,  if  tliey  had  been  more  bold,  the  enemy  could 
readily  have  done  this  very  thing,  and  they  would 
either,  by  setting  up  a  blockade,  have  caused  the 
city  to  be  still  more  torn  by  factions,  or  else,  if  they 
had  remained  and  laid  siege  to  it,  \vould  have  com- 
])elled  the  fleet  in  Ionia,  though  hostile  to  the 
oligarchy,  to  come  to  the  rescue  of  their  own 
relatives  and  of  the  city  as  a  whole ;  and  thereby 
the  Hellespont  Avould  have  been  theirs,  and  Ionia, 
and  the  islands,  and  everything  as  far  as  Euboea — 
indeed  almost  the  whole  empire  of  the  Athenians. 
But  it  was  not  on  this  occasion  only  that  the  Lace- 
daemonians proved  the  most  convenient  peo])le  in 
the  world  for  the  Athenians  to  make  war  upon,  but 
on  many  others  also.  For  being  widely  different 
in  character — the  one  people  being  quick,  the  other 
slow ;  the  one  adventurous,  the  other  timorous — it 
was  especially  in  the  case  of  a  naval  power  that  they 
Avere  most  helpful.  And  the  Syracusatis  proved  this  ; 
for  it  was  because  they  were  most  similar  in  character 
to  the  Athenians^  that  they  made  Avar  upon  them 
most  successfully. 

XCVI  I.  However  this  may  be,  after  the  announce- 
ment of  their  defeat  the  Athenians,  in  spite  of  their 
difficulties,  manned  twenty  ships,  and  also  called 
meetings  of  the  assembly — one  immediately,  which 

371 


THUCYDIDES 

ΊΙύκνα  καΧονμβνην,  ovnep  καΐ  άλλοτε  βΐώθεσαν, 
ev  iJTrep  καΐ  του?  τετρακόσιους  κατατταύσαντες 
TOt?  ττ€ντακίσχι\ίοις  βψηφίσαντο  τά  ττρά^/ΐΜατα 
παρα^ονναι•  elvai  Se  αυτών  όπόσοι  καΐ  οπΧα 
τταρίχονται•  καΐ  μισθον  μηΒενα  φβρειν  μηΒεμιάς 

2  ί//ογ>}ς•,  €L  Be  μη,  εττάρατον  έττοιησαντο.  Ι'^'ιηνοντο 
he  κα)  αλΧαι  ύστερον  ττυκναί  '  έκκΧησίαι,  άφ'  ων 
και  νομοθέτας  καϊ  τα  άΧ\α  €ψ7]φίσαντο  ες  την 
τΓοΧιτείαν,  καΐ  ούγ^  ηκιστα  Βη  τον  ττρώτον  'χ^ρόνον 
ετΓί  7β  εμοΰ  Αθηναίοι  φαίνονται  ευ  ποΧιτεύσαντες• 
μετρία  yap  ή  τε  ες  τους  οΧίΎους  και  τους  ττοΧΧούς 
^ύ^κρασις  ε^ενετο,  καϊ  εκ  ττονήρων  των  -πραγ- 
μάτων   γενομένων    τούτο    ττρώτον    άνήνε^κε    την 

3  ττόΧιν.  εψηφίσαντο  Βε  καΓ ΑΧκιβιάΒην  καΐ  άΧΧους 
μετ  αυτού  κατιεναι,  και  τταρά  τε  εκείνον  και 
τταρα  το  εν  Χάμω  στρατόττεΒον  ττεμψαντες  Βιεκε- 
Χεύοντο  άΐ'θάτττεσθαι  τών  ττρα^μάτων. 

XCVIII.  Κν  Βε  τη  μεταβηΧΐ)  ταύτη  ευθύς  ο! 
μεν  ττερί  τον  ΏείσανΒρον  καϊ  ΆΧεξικΧεα  και  όσοι 
ήσαν  της  6Χι^αρ-)ζίας  μάΧιστα,  ύττεζερ^ονται  ες 
την  ^εκεΧειαν  ^Αρίσταργ^ος  Βε  αυτών  μόνος  (ετυ-χε 
<γάρ  καϊ  στρατη'/ών)  Χαβών  κατά  τάχ^ος  τοξότας 
τινάς  τους  βαρβαρωτάτους  εχώρει  ττρος  την 
2  Οίνόην.      ην  Βε  ^Αθηναίων  εν  μεθυρίοις  της   Βοίω- 

'  -πυκναί,  for  this  reading  of  the  MSS.    Hade  adopts   eV 
XluKvi,  tlie  conjecture  of  van  Herwerden  and  Wecklein. 


'  i.  f.  this  was  the  first  recognition  of  the  Pnyx  as  once 
more  the  true  seat  of  the  assembly.  Tlie  last  assembly 
which  had  formally  met  had  been  held  atColonus  (ch.  Ixvii. 
2)  ;  one  appointed,  but  not  held,  was  to  have  Qiet  at  the 
theatre  of  Dionysus  (ch.  xciii.  8). 

372 


BOOK    νΐίΐ.  xcvii.  i-xcvui.  2 

was  called  to  meet  on  that  occasion  for  the  first 
time  in  the  place  called  Fnyx,  Λν1ΐ6Γ€  at  other  times 
also  they  had  been  wont  to  meet.^  At  this  meeting 
tiiey  deposed  the  Four  Hundred,  voted  to  deliver 
the  management  of  affairs  to  the  Five  Thousand 
(and  all  who  could  furnish  themselves  with  a  hoplite's 
outfit  were  to  belong  to  this  number),  and  decided 
that  no  one  was  to  receive  pay  for  any  office,  the 
offender  to  be  accounted  accursed.  Other  meetings 
also  were  held  later,  at  frequent  intervals,  as  a  result 
of  w  Inch  they  appointed  supervisors  of  the  laws  ^  and 
voted  the  other  measures  pertaining  to  their  form 
of  government.  And  during  the  first  period  the 
Athenians  appear  to  have  enjoyed  the  best  govern- 
ment they  ever  had,  at  least  in  my  time  ;  for  there 
was  a  moderate  blending  of  the  few  and  the  many, 
and  this  it  was  that  first  caused  the  state  to  recover 
from  the  wretched  plight  into  which  it  had  fallen. 
And  they  also  voted  to  recall  Alcibiades  and  others 
with  him  ;  and  sending  envoys  both  to  him  and  to 
the  army  at  Samos,  they  urged  them  to  take  a  hand 
in  their  affairs. 

XCVII  I.  At  this  change  the  jiarty  of  Peisander 
and  Alexicles  and  all  the  leading  supporters  of  the 
oligarchv  at  once  secretly  left  the  city  and  went  to 
Deceleia ;  but  Aristarcluis,  alone  of  these,  since  he 
ciianced  to  be  a  general,  hastily  took  some  bowmen 
of  the  most  barbarous  sort•^  and  proceeded  to  Oenoe. 
It  was  an  Athenian  fortress  on  the  borders  of  Boeotia, 

^  The  νοαοθ(ται  were  a  committee  of  jurors  (ήλιαστοϊ)  to 
whom  ambiguities  and  contradictions  in  tlie  laws,  as  well  as 
proposed  changes  in  them,  were  referred  by  the  Senate. 

*  The  τοξότοι  in  question  are  the  police  or  city-guard  of 
slaves,  mostly  drawn  from  Scythia  whence  /3ip/8apji).  See 
Boeckh,  Uecon.  i.  '270-278. 

373 


THUCYDIDES 

τίας  τ€Ϊχος,  βττοΧιόρκονν  δ'  αύτο  δίά  ξυμφοραν 
σφίσιν  εκ  της  Olvotj^  "/ενομένην  ανδρών  €κ  Αεκ€- 
λε/ας  άνα'χωρούντων  διαφθοράς  οι  Κ^ορίνθιοί  iOe- 
Χοντηδόν,   ττροστταρακαΚζσανΎζς    τους    Βοιωτοί;?. 

3  κοίνολ.ογισάμ€νος  ονν  αύτοΐς  ο  ^ Αρίσταρ-χος  αττατα 
τους  iv  ττ)  Olvorj,  λεγωι/  ως  και  οι  iv  ττ}  ττολει 
ταΧλα  ξυμβββήκασί  ΑακβΒαιμονίοις,  κάκβίνους 
hei  ΒοίωτοΓς•  το  χωρίον  τταραδουναί'  εττΐ  τούτοις 
yap  ξυμβεβάσθαι.  οΐ  he  ττιστβύσαντες  ως  άνΐρΐ 
στρατψ/ω  και  ουκ  εΙΒότες  ούδεν  δίά  το  ττοΧιορκβΙ- 

4  σθαι,  ύποσττονδοι  εξβρχ^ονται.  τούτω  μεν  τω 
τρόττω  ΟΙνόην  Τ6  Χηφθεΐσαν^  ΒοίωτοΙ  κατίΧαβον 
καΐ  η  iv  ταΐς  ^Αθήναις  oXiyapxia  καΐ  στάσις 
Ιτταύσατο. 

XCIX.  'ΎτγΌ  δε  τους  αυτούς  γ^ρόνους  του  θέρους 
τούτον  καΐ  οΐ  έν  ττ}  ^ΙιΧήτω  ΐΙεΧοττοννήσιοι,  ως 
τροφην  τ€  ού8ε\ς  εδίΒου  των  ύπο  Τισσαφέρνους 
τότε  ότε  εττΐ  την  "Ασττεΐ'δον  Ίταρ-ηει  ^  ττροσταγθέν- 
των,  και  αΐ  Φοινισσαι  νήες  ούδε  ο  Τισσαφέρνης 
Ίτω  ηκον,  6  τε  ΦίΧιπττος  6  ξυμττεμφθείς  αύτω 
εττεστύΧκει  Ί^Ιινδάρω  τω  νανάρ'χ^ω  καΐ  άΧΧος, 
Ίττποκράτης,  άνηρ  "^τταρτιάτης  και  ων  εν  Φασι']- 
Χιδι,  ότι  ούτε  αΐ  νήες  τταρεσοιντο  ττάντα  τε 
άδικοΐντο  ύττο  Τισσαφέρνους,  Φαρνάβαζός  τε  εττ- 
εκαΧεΐτο    αυτούς   και    ήν    πρόθυμος    κομισας    τας 

'  ληφθΰσαν,  with  MSS.,  Hude  emends  to  Χ^ιφθΐ'σαν. 
^  δτ6  €7γ1  ττιν'ΆστΓΐν^ον  τταρ-ρ^ι,  deleted  by  Hude  as  not  read 
b}^  the  Scholiast. 

^  The  general  purport;  there  is  no  verb  in  the  text  for  the 
subject  oi  if  T7)  Μι\τ}τψ  UeXoTTovuri^ioi.  After  the  long 
parenthesis  the  subject  is  resumed  in  οΰτω  δη  δ  MivSapos, 
"In  these  circumstances,  then,  Mindarus." 

374 


BOOK    νΠΙ.  xcviii.  2-xcix.  i 

and  the  Corinthians,  having  called  to  their  aid  the 
Boeotians,  were  besieging  it  on  their  own  account, 
because  of  a  misfortune  they  had  suffered  at  the 
liands  of  the  garrison  at  Oenoe  when  they  lost  some 
men  as  they  were  returning  from  Deceleia.  So 
Aristarchus,  after  first  making  his  plans  known  to 
the  besiegers,  deceived  the  garrison  at  Oenoe  by 
telling  them  that  their  partisans  in  the  city  had 
made  terms  with  the  Lacedaemonians,  and  that, 
among  other  things,  this  garrison  must  surrender 
the  place  to  the  Boeotians ;  for  the  agreement  had 
been  made  on  these  conditions.  The  garrison 
trusted  him  because  he  Avas  a  general,  being  in 
complete  ignorance  because  they  were  in  a  state  of 
siege,  and  evacuated  the  fort  under  a  truce.  In  this 
manner  Oenoe  was  taken  and  occupied  by  the 
Boeotians,  and  thus  the  oligarchy  at  Athens  and 
the  struggle  between  the  factions  came  to  an  end. 

XCIX.  During  this  summer,  about  the  same 
time  as  these  events,  the  situation  of  the  Pelopon- 
nesians  in  Miletus  Λvas  as  follows :  ^  None  of  the 
officers  appointed  by  Tissaphernes  at  the  time  when 
he  went  to  Aspendus  would  give  them  maintenance, 
and  neither  the  Phoenician  ships  nor  Tissaphernes 
himself  had  yet  come  ;  Philippus,  who  had  been 
sent  Avith  him,^  and  also  another  person,  a  Spartan 
named  Hippocrates  who  was  at  Phaselis,  had  written 
letters  to  Mindarus,  the  admiral,  saying  that  the 
ships  would  never  come  and  that  they  were  being 
wronged  in  all  things  by  Tissaphernes ;  moreover, 
Pharnabazus  was  inviting  them  to  come  and  was 
eager,  when  he  should  have  got  the  assistance  of 
the  Peloponnesian  fleet,  to  do  just  what  Tissaphernes 

*  cf.  ch.  Ixxxvii.  6. 

375 


THUCYDIDES 

ΐ'αυς  και  αύτος  τας  Χοιττας  en  ττόλείς  της  eavrov 
ίΐρχ^ι^  άτΓοστησαί  των  Κθηναίων,  ωσττβρ  καΧ  ό 
Ύίσσαφβρνης,  έΧττΙζων  ττΧέον  τι  σχησειν  άπ 
αύτου,  ούτω  δη  ο  Ι^ΙινΒαρος  ττολλω  κόσμω  και 
άτΓΟ  τταραγ^/βΧματος  αιφνίδιου,  οττως  Χάθοι  τους 
iv  Έ,άμω,  άρας  άττο  της  ^ϊιΧητου  ναυσΧ  τρισΐ  και 
ζβδομηκοντα  eirXei  εττΐ  τον  Έ^ΧΧηστΓοντον  (ττρό- 
τερον  he  iv  τω  αυτω  θέρει  τώδε  βκκαίδεκα  ες 
αύτον  νήες  επβττΧευσαν,  αΐ  καΐ  της  Χερσονήσου 
τι  μέρος  κατέΒραμον)•  γ^ειμασθείς  δε  άνεμω  καΧ 
άνα'γκασθείς  καταίρει  ες  την  "Ικαρον,  και  μείνας 
εν  αύττ)  υπο  αττΧοας  ττεντε  η  εξ  ημέρας  άφικνεΐται 
ες  την  Χίον. 

C.  Ο  δε  &ράσυΧΧος  εκ  της  Χάμου,  επειδή 
εττνθετο  αύτον  εκ  της  ΜιΧήτου  άττηρκότα,  εττΧει 
και  αύτος  ναυσίν  ευθύς  ττεντε  καΐ  ττεντήκοντα, 
εττει^όμενος  μη   φθάσ-ρ  ες  τον  Έ,ΧΧήσττοντον  εσ- 

2  ττΧεύσας.  αίσθόμενος  δε  ότι  εν  τη  Χίςο  εϊη  και 
νομίσας  αύτον  καθεξειν  αυτού,  σκοττούς  μεν  κατε- 
στήσατο  καΐ  εν  τη  Αέσβω  καϊ  εν  τη  άντιττερας 
ηττείρω,  ει  αρα  ττοι  κινοΐντο  αι  νήες,  οττως  μη 
άΧθοιβν,  αύτος  δε  ες  την  ^^ήθυμναν  παραπΧεύσας 
άλφιτά  τε  και  τα  αΧΧα  εττιτήδεια  τταρασκευάζειν 
εκέΧευεν  ώς,  ην  ττΧείων  -χ^ρόνος  ε^/^ίηνηται,^  εκ 
της  Αέσβου  τους  επίττΧους  τη  Xtio  ποιησόμενος. 

3  άμα  δε  ("Ερεσός  yap  της  Αεσβου  άφειστηκει) 
εβούΧετο  επ'  αύτην  ττΧεύσας,  ει  δύναιτο,  εζελεΐν. 
^Ιηθυμναιων  yap  ούχ  ο'ι  άδυνατώτατοι  φυγάδες, 
διακομίσαντες  εκ  τε  της  Κύμης  ττροσεταιριστούς 
οττΧιτας  ώς  ττεντήκοντα  και  των  εκ  της  ήττειρου 

1  6γγιγί/ηται,  Kriiger's  correction  for  yiyyr]rat  of  the  MSS. 


BOOK    VIII.  xcix.  i-c.  3 

was  to  have  done  and  to  cause  the  rest  of  the  cities 
within  his  province  to  revolt  from  the  Athenians^ 
lioping  to  gain  some  advantage  thei-eby.  In  these 
circumstances,  then,  Mindarus  put  off  from  Miletus, 
in  good  order  and,  giving  his  fleet  the  command 
without  previous  notice  that  his  move  might  not 
become  known  to  the  Athenians  at  Samos,  he  sailed 
for  the  Hellespont  with  seventy-three  ships ;  for 
earlier  in  this  same  summer  sixteen  ships  had  sailed 
thither  and  had  overrun  a  jiortion  of  the  Chersonesus. 
Mindarus,  however,  was  caught  b}'  a  storm  and 
forced  to  make  harbour  at  Icarus  ;  there  he  remained 
five  or  six  days  by  reason  of  bad  weather  and  then 
went  on  to  Chios. 

C.  When  Thrasyllus  heard  that  Mindarus  had  put 
to  sea  from  Miletus,  he  also  sailed  at  once  from  Samos 
with  fifty-five  ships,  making  all  haste  that  the  enemy 
might  not  enter  tlie  Hellespont  before  him.  But 
learning  that  Mindarus  Avas  at  Chios  and  believing 
that  he  could  keep  him  there,  he  posted  scouts  both 
at  Lesbos  and  on  the  mainland  opposite,  in  order 
that,  if  the  enemy's  ships  should  make  a  move  in 
any  direction,  he  should  have  knowledge  of  it ;  as 
for  himself,  he  sailed  along  the  coast  to  Methymna, 
and  gave  orders  to  prepare  barley-meal  and  general 
provisions,  with  the  idea  that,  if  a  considerable  time 
elapsed,  he  would  use  Lesbos  as  a  base  for  attacks 
upon  Chios.  At  the  same  time,  since  Eresus  in 
Lesbos  had  revolted,  he  wished  to  sail  against  it 
and  take  it  if  possible.  For  some  exiles  who  had 
been  driven  out  of  Methymna,  and  those  the  most 
influential  citizens,  had  brought  over  from  Cyme 
about  fifty  hoplites  that  had  been  taken  into  their 
clubs,  had  hired  still  others  from  the  mainland,  and 

VOL.  IV.  Ν       377 


THUCYDIDES 

μισθωσάμενοι,  ξύμττασιν  ως  τριακόσιοι^,  Ά^α- 
ζύρχου  (Ρ)ηβίηου  κατά  το  ^vyyeve^  η'^/ουμ^νον, 
ττροσββαΧον  πρώτϊ]  ^Ιηθύμντ]•  καΐ  άττοκρονσθβντα 
τή<;  ΤΓβίρας  Βιά  τους  €κ  τής  ΜυτίΧιίνης  ^Αθηναίων 
φρουρούς  ττροεΧθόντας,  αύθις  βξω  μ^ίχΐ)  άττωσθβν- 
re?  καΐ  Bta  του  ορούς  κομισθβντες  άφιστάσι  την 

4  Έρεσοι».  πΧβύσας  ουν  ό  %ράσυ\\ος  eV  αύτην 
ττάσαις  ταΐς  ναυσΐ  Βιβνοεΐτο  ττροσβοΧην  ποιεΐσθαι. 
7Γ ροαφί'γμβνος  Se  αύτόσ€  ην  καΐ  6  ^ρασνβουΧος 
7Γ€ντ€  ναυσίν  etc   της   Έάμου,  ώς  t^yyeXOi]  αύτοΐς 

5  /;  των  φυΎαΒων  αύτη  Βίάβασις'  ύστβρίσας  Be  eVt 
την  "Κρεσον  εΧβνων  εφώρμει.  TroaeyevovTO  Be 
και  εκ  του  ΈΧΧησττόντου  τίνες  Βύο  νήες  εττ  οϊκου 
άνακομιζόμεναι  και  Μηθυμναΐαι^  ττεντε•^  και  αϊ 
ττάσαι  νήες  τταρήσαν  ετττα  καϊ  εξήκοντα,  άφ  ων 
τω  στρατεύματι  τταρεσκευάζοντο  ως  κατά  κράτος 
μηχαναΐς  τε  και  τταντί  τροττω,  ην  Βύνωνται, 
αίρήσοντες  την '  Κρεσον. 

CI.  Ό  Βε  \Ιίΐ'Βαρος  εν  τούτω  καϊ  αί  εκ  τής 
Χίου  των  ΤΙεΧοττοννησίων  νήες,  εττισιτισάμεναι 
Βυοΐν  ημέραιν  και  Χαβόντες  τταρα  των  Χ,ίων  τρεις 
τεσσαρακοστας  έκαστος  Χίας,  ττ}  τρίτη  Βια  ταχέων 
άτταίρουσιν  εκ  τής  Χίοι»  ού^  ττεΧά'γιαι,  ίνα  μη 
ττεριτύχωσι  ταΐς  εν  τή  Έρεσω  ναυσιν,  άΧΧα  εν 
αριστερά  την  Αεσβον  έχοντες  επΧεον  έττΐ  την 
2  ήττειρον.     καϊ  ττροσβαΧόντες  τής  ΦωκαίΒος  ες  τον 

'  οί  μηθυμναϊαί  Β.  ^  ireVre,  added  by  Dobree. 

^  01),  added  by  Haacke. 


'  cf.  ch.  V.  2,  where  the  Boeotians  support  the  Lesbians  in 
their  application  to  Agis  for  assistance  ;  also  iii.  2,  where 
the  Boeotians  are  said  to  be  kinsmen  of  the  Mytilenaeans. 


BOOK    VIII.  c.  3-ci.  2 

now  with  these  troops,  about  three  hundred  in  all, 
commanded  by  Anaxarchus  a  Theban  on  the  strength 
of  kinship,^  had  made  an  attack  upon  Methymna 
first ;  and  when  they  had  been  foiled  in  this  attempt 
by  the  timely  arrival  of  the  Athenian  garrison  in 
Mytilene,  and  had  been  again  repulsed  in  a  battle 
fought  outside  the  walls,  they  had  made  their  way 
over  the  mountain  and  had  brought  about  the  revolt 
of  Eresus.  Thrasyllus  therefore  now  sailed  thither 
with  all  his  fleet,  intending  to  assault  the  town. 
Thrasybulus  also  had  already  arrived  there  from 
Samos  with  five  ships,  after  word  had  been  brought  to 
him  of  the  crossing  of  the  exiles;  but  being  too  late 
to  save  Eresus,  he  had  merely  anchored  there  on  his 
arrival.  The  Athenian  fleet  was  likewise  reinforced 
by  two  vessels  that  were  returning  home  from  the 
Hellespont  and  by  five-  Methymnaean  ships, so  that 
there  were  present  in  all  sixty-five  ships.  It  was 
with  the  troops  fiOm  these  ships  that  they  were 
preparing  to  take  Eresus  by  assault,  with  the  aid 
of  engines  or  in  any  way  they  could. 

CI.  Meanwhile  Mindarus  and  the  Peloponnesian 
ships  at  Chios,  having  spent  only  two  days  in  pro- 
visioning and  having  received  from  the  Chians  tliree 
Chian  tessaracosts  ^  for  each  man,  on  the  third  day 
set  sail  in  all  haste  from  Chios,  avoiding  the  open 
sea  that  they  might  not  fall  in  with  the  Athenian 
fleet  at  Eresus,  but  keeping  Lesbos  on  their  left, 
and  making  for  the  mainland.  They  first  touched 
at    the    harbour    of    Cartereia    in   the    territory    of 

"  Or,  reading  at  Μηθυμναΐαι,  with  B,  "(all)  the  Methym- 
naean ships." 

*  Literally  "fortieths"  of  some  local  coin,  possibly  the 
golden  stater  ;  about  id.  ;  8  cents. 

379 


THUCYDIDES 

iv  Κ,αρτερβίοις  Χιμβρα  και  άριστοττοιησάμενοι, 
τταραττΧενσαντες  την  Ιίνμαίαν  SeiTn'onoiovvrai 
iv     Apyivovaaai^^    τη<;    ηπείρου'^    ev    τω    άντι- 

3  7Τ€ρας  τής  Μυτι\7']νη<ί.  βντβΰθεν  δέ  eVt  ττοΧλής 
νυκτο<;  ττ αραττΧβύσ αντε^  καΐ  άφίκόμβνοί  της  ηττβί- 
ρου  69  Αρματονντα  καταντικρύ  Ί^'Ιηθνμνης,  upt- 
στοτΓοί'ησάμβνοι  Βιά  ταχέων  παρατΓΧεύσαντβς 
Αεκτον  καϊ  Ααρισαν  καΐ ' Αμαζιτον  καΐ  τα  ταύτ-ρ 
γ^ωρία  άφικνούνται  €9  'Poltccov  ηΒη  του  'Κ\λη- 
σττυντου,  ττρωτερον  μέσων  νυκτών,  είσΐ  δ'  αΐ  των 
νεών  καϊ  eV  Χί'γειον  κατήραν  καΐ  άΧλοαε  των 
ταύττ)  'χωρίων. 

CII.  Οί  δε  ^Αθηναίοι  εν  ττ}  "ϊ,ηστω  Βυοΐν  Βεού- 
σαις  είκοσι  ναυσίν  δντε<ί,  ώς  αύτοΐς  οί  τε  φρυ- 
κτωροί  εσημαινον  και  τ^σθάνοντο  τα  πυρά  εξαίφνης 
ττοΧΧα  εν  τη  ττοΧεμία  φανεντα,  εΎΡωσαν  οτι  εσ- 
ττΧεουσιν  οΐ  ΥΙεΧοττοννήσιοι.  καϊ  της  αύτης  ταύτης 
νυκτός  ώς  είχον  τάχους  ύττομείζαντες  τη  Χερσο- 
νησω,  τταρεττΧεον  εττ'  ΚΧαιονντος,  βουΧόμενοι 
εκπλεΰσαί  ες  την  εύρυχωρίαν  τάς  των  ττοΧεμίων 

2  ναΰς.^  καϊ  τας  μεν  εν  ^ΑβύΒω  εκκαίΒεκα  ναύς 
εΧαθοί',  ττροειρημεΐ'ης  ώυΧακης  τω  φιΧίω  εττίιτΧω, 
οττως  αυτών  άνακώς  εξουσιν,  ην  εκττΧεωσιν  τάς 

^  καΐ,  added  by  Gertz  after  'Apywovaaais,  is  adopted  by 
Hade. 

*  Kriiger  deletes  ri^s  -ηπείρου. 

^  Tas  των  πυΚίμίων  vaiis,  deleted  by  Hude,  following  Dobree. 

'  If  TTJs  -ηπίίρου  is  genuine,  there  must  have  been  a  town 
Arginussae  on  tlie  mainland  opposite  the  islands  of  that 
name.  The  Schol.  on  Af.  Frags.  33  mentions  a  town  Argi- 
misa.  Deleting  ttjs  ηπύρου,  as  Kruger  suggests,  we  should 
have,  "at  the  Arginussae,  opposite  Mytilene."   With  Hude's 

380 


BOOK    VIII.  CI.  2-cit.  2 

Phocaea,  where  they  dined,  and  then,  sailing  along 
the  Cymaean  coast,  supped  at  Arginussae  ^  on  the 
mainland  opposite  Mytilene.  Thence  they  proceeded 
long  before  dawn  along  the  coast  until  they  came 
to  Harmatus,  on  the  mainland  opposite  Methymna  ; 
there  they  breakfasted  in  haste  and  then  sailed  along 
the  coast  past  Lectum,  Larisa,  Hamaxitus  and  the 
other  places  in  that  region,  arriving  at  Rhoeteum 
before  midnight.  Some  of  the  ships  even  made 
harbour  at  Sigeium  and  other  places  in  that  neigh- 
bourhood. 

CII.  But  the  Athenians  who  were  at  Sestus  with 
eighteen  ships,  when  their  signallers  gave  them 
notice  and  they  observed  the  sudden  blaze  of 
numerous  fires  on  the  hostile  shore,  realized  that 
the  Peloponnesians  ware  entering  the  straits.  So 
that  same  night,  making  what  speed  they  could  and 
keeping  close  to  the  shore  of  the  Chersonesus,  they 
sailed  toward  Elaeus,  Avishing  to  get  by  the  enemy's 
ships  and  out  into  the  open  water.  And  they  did 
elude  the  sixteen  ships  at  Abydos,'-^  although  these 
had  been  cautioned  by  a  friendly  boat  that  sailed  ^ 
up  to  be  on  the  alert  in  case  the  Athenians  should 
try  to  leave  the  straits ;  but  the  ships  commanded 

text  (adding  καΐ)  the  meaning  would  be  that  they  supped, 
some  at  tlie  inlands,  others  on  the  mainland. 

■■^  cf.  ch.  xcix.  (end). 

*  The  passage  was  so  understood  by  the  Scholiast  {τφ 
φιΚίω  επίπλο)  ύττί)  τοΰ  φιλίου  ίττιπλου,  rovTfiTTiv  vnh  του  στόλου 
τοΰ  μΐτά  Μινζάρου).  liiit  commentators  find  the  construction 
harsh  and  unexampled  in  Tlmcydides  with  irpoeiprjaCai. 
Tucker  explains:  "They  escaped  the  notice  of  the  ships 
at  Abyrlos,  who  had  given  warning  to  their  approaching 
friends  (Miiidarus)  to  keep  a  watch  for  them  in  case  of 
their  trying  to  sail  out."    So  also  Goodhart. 


THUCYDIDES 

δέ  μετά  του  ^livhc'ipov  αμα  τ^  βω  καη^οντα  ^  την 
Ζίωζιν  €νθυ<;  ττοιανμβνα^^  ου  φθάνουσι  ττασαί?,^ 
αλλ'  αΐ  μ€ν  τΓλείου?  eVt.  της  "Ιμβρου  και  Αημνου 
^ιίφυηον,  τβσσαρες  Be  των  νεώι>  αϊ  ύσταταί  ττλε- 
ονσαι    καταΧαμβάνονται    irepl    τον    ΈλαιοΓ'ί^τα. 

3  καΐ  μίαν  μίν  βττοκβίΧασαν  κατά  το  iepov  του 
ΪΙρωτεσιΧάου  αύτοΐς  άνΕράσι  Χαμβάνουσι,  8ύο  Se 
€Τ€ρας  άνευ  των  άνΒρών  την  δε  μίαν  ττρος  ττ} 
"Ιμβρω  κενην  κατακαίονσιν. 

cm.  Μετά  δε  τούτο  ταΐς  τε  εξ  ^ΑβύΒου 
ξυμμίΎβίσαις  καΐ  ταΓ?  άΧλαίς,  ζυμττάσαις  βξ  καΐ 
οηΒοηκοντα,  7Γθ\ιορκ7]σαντες  ΕλαίοΟζ^τα  ταύτην 
την  ημίραν,  ώ?  ου  προσβ-χ^ωρει,  άττβττΧευσαν  ε'<? 
"Αβυδον. 

2  Οι  δε  ^Αθηναίοι  ■ψευσθεντβ';  των  σκοττών  και 
ουκ  αν  οίόμενοί  σφάς  Χαθεΐν  τον  τΓαράττΧουν 
των  ΊΓοΧβμίων  νέων,  άΧΧα  καθ^  ησυχ^οαν  τει- 
•χομα'χ^οΰντες,  ώ<?  ιίσθοντο,  ευθύς  άττοΧίττόντες  την 
^'Κρεσον  κατά  τά^ο?  εβοηθονν  ες  τον  Ελλτ;- 
σττοντον  καΐ  δύο  τε  ναύς  των  ΤΙεΧθ7Γονν)]σίων 
α'ιροϋσιν,  αΐ  ττρος  το  ττεΧα^ος  τότε  θρασύτερον 
εν  ττ)  8ιώξεί  άττάρασαί  ττεριεττεσον  αύτοΐς,  καΐ 
ήμερα  ύστερον  άφικόμενοί  όρμίζονταί  ες  τονΈΧαι- 
ούντα  καΐ  τας  εκ  της  Ίμβρου  οσαι  κατεφυ^ον 
κομίζονται  και  ες  την  ναυμαχ^ίαν  πέντε  ημέρας 
τταρεσκευάζοντο. 

CIV.  Μετά  δε  τούτο  εναυμά-χουν  τρόττω  τοίωδε. 
01^ Αθηναίοι  τταρέττΧεον  εττϊ  κέρως  ταξάμενα  τταρ^ 
αύτην  την  yrjv  εττϊ  της  %ηστού,  οι  δε  ΐΙεΧοττον- 

1  κατιδοι/τίί,  Hade  reads  κατώό^το^,  with  Gertz. 
^  ΐΓοιουμ4να5,     Classen's   correction    for    ττοιούμΐΐΌί    of    the 
WSS.  ;  Hude  -ποιουμίνου  with  Kriiger. 

382 


BOOK    VIII.  cii.  2-civ.  i 

by  Mindarus,  >vhich  they  descried  at  dawn — and 
these  immediately  gave  chase — they  could  not  out- 
strip with  their  entire  fleet,  but  though  most  of  their 
ships  made  good  their  escape  to  Imbros  and  Lemnos, 
four  of  them  that  brought  up  the  rear  were  over- 
taken near  Elaeus.  One  of  these,  which  was 
stranded  at  the  sanctuary  of  Protesilaus,  was  cap- 
tured with  all  on  board,  and  two  others  without 
their  crews ;  the  fourth,  which  had  been  deserted 
by  its  crew,  the  enemy  burned  close  to  Imbros. 

cm.  After  this  Mindarus  took  all  his  ships,  in- 
cluding those  Avhich  had  been  at  Abydus  and  were 
now  united  with  his  fleet,  eighty-six  vessels  in  all, 
and  for  that  day  invested  Elaeus  ;  but  when  it  would 
not  yield  they  all  sailed  back  to  Abydus. 

The  Athenians  at  Eresus,  on  the  other  hand, 
misled  by  their  scouts  and  never  imagining  that 
the  enemy  could  sail  past  them  unobserved,  were 
assaulting  the  walls  at  their  leisure  ;  but  when  they 
learned  the  truth  they  abandoned  Eresus  at  once 
and  hastened  with  all  speed  to  the  defence  of  the 
Hellespont.  And  they  captured  two  of  the  Pelo- 
ponnesian  ships,  which  fell  in  with  them  at  that 
moment,  having  put  out  into  the  open  sea  too  boldly 
in  their  pursuit.  A  day  later  they  reached  Elaeus 
and  cast  anchor;  then  they  brought  thither  the  ships 
at  Imbros  that  had  taken  refuge  there  and  spent  the 
next  five  days  preparing  for  the  battle. 

CIV.  When  that  time  had  elapsed  they  began  the 
battle  in  the  following  manner.  The  Athenians, 
arrayed  in  single  column,  were  sailing  close  in  to 
shore    in   the  direction   of  Sestus,  when   the    Pelo- 

®  πάσαυ,  Reiske's  conjecture  for  πασσι  of  most  MSS. 


THUCYDIDES 

νησιοι  αίσθόμβνοί  βκ  τή<;  ^ Αβύδου  avravrj'yov  και 

2  αύτοί.  καΐ  ώ?  β^νίοσαν  ναυ μαγ^ησοντε^,  τταρέ- 
reivov  το  κβρας  οΐ  μβν  Αθηναίοι  τταρα  την  Χβ/οσό- 
νησοί',  άρξάμ€νοι  άττο  ΙΒάκου  μ^χρί  ^Αρριανων, 
vi]e<i  βξ  καΐ  εβΒομήκοΐ'τα,  οΐ  δ'  αυ  ΥΙβΧοποννησιοι 
άτΓΟ  ΆβυΒον  μέχρι  ΑαρΒάνον,  νήες  βξ  και  oySo}}- 

3  κοντά,  κέρας  Se  τοις  μεν  ΤΙεΚοττοννησίοις  βίχον 
το  μίν  he^iov  Έ,υρακόσιοι,  το  δ'  eWepov  αύτος 
Μ.ίν8αρος  καΐ  των  νβών  αί  άριστα  ττΧέουσαι, 
^ Αθηναίοις  δε  τύ  μεν  άριστερον  (~)ράσυΧλος,  6  Be 
%ρασύβον\ος  το   8εξιόν   οι   8e  aWoi  στpaτηyol 

4  ώς  έκαστοι  8ΐ€τάξαντο.  εττεΐ'^ομενων  he  των  TieXo- 
ΤΓοννησίων  ττρότερόν  τε  ξυμμεΐξαι,  καΐ  κατά  μεν 
το  Βεζιον  των  Αθηναίων  ύττερσχοντες  αύτοΙ  τω 
εύωνύμω  άττοκΧτισαι  του  εζω  αυτούς  εκττΧον,  el 
SvvaivTo,  κατά  8e  το  μέσον  εζώσαι  ττρος  την  yijv 
ούχ  εκάς  ουσαν,  οΐ  \\θηναΐοι  <γνόντ€ς,  y  μεν 
εβούΧοντο    άτΓοφάρξασθαι    αυτούς    οι    ενάντιοι, 

5  άντεττεξή^ον  καΐ  TrepieyiyvovTO  τω  ττΧω•  το  δ' 
εύώνυμον  αύτοΐς  ύττερεβεβΧήκει  η8η  την  άκραν  ή 
Ίίννος  σήμα  καΧεΐται.  τω  δέ  μέσω,  τοιούτου 
ζυμβαίνοντος,  άσθενέσι  καΐ  Βιεσττασμεναις  ταΐς 
νανσΐ  καθίσταντο,  άΧΧως  τ€  καΐ  εΧάσσοσι  χρω- 
μενοι  το  ττΧήθος  καΐ  τον  χωρίου  του  ττερί  το  Ι^υνος 
σήμα  οξεΐαν  και  γωνιώδη  την  περιβοΧην  έχοντος, 
ώστε  τά  εν  τω  εττ  εκείνα  αυτού  ^ι^νόμενα  μη 
κάτοτΓτα  elvai. 

CV.  ΤΙροσττεσόντες  ουν  οΐ  ΥΙεΧοττοννησιοι  κατά 
το  μέσον  εζέωσάν  τε  ες  το  ξηρον  τάς  ναΰς  των 
^Αθηναίων  καΐ  ες  την  <^ήν  επεξεβησαν,  τω  ερ^ω 
2  ττοΧύ  ττερισχόντες.  άμύναί  δε  τω  μέσω  οΰθ'  οι 
ττερΙ  τον  ©ρασύβουΧον  άττο  του  δεξιού  ύττο  ττΧη- 
384 


BOOK    VIII.  CIV.  i-cv.  2 

ponnesians,  observing  their  movements  from  Aby- 
dus,  went  out  to  meet  them.  When  they  both 
realised  that  a  battle  was  imminent,  the  Athenians, 
with  seventy-six  ships,  extended  their  line  parallel 
with  the  shore  of  the  Chersonesus,  from  Idacus  to 
Arrhiana,  while  the  Peloponnesians,  with  eighty-six 
ships,  extended  theirs  from  Abydus  to  Dardanus. 
The  right  wing  of  the  Peloponnesians  was  held  by 
the  Syracusans,  the  other  by  Mindarus  himself,  who 
had  there  his  fastest  ships ;  on  the  Athenian  side, 
Thrasylliis  had  the  left  \ving  and  Thrasybulus  the 
right,  the  other  generals  being  stationed  at  intervals 
throughout  the  line.  The  Peloponnesians  Λvere 
eager  to  strike  the  first  blow,  and  by  outflanking 
the  Athenian  right  with  their  own  left  wing  to  cut 
them  off  from  the  exit  to  the  straits,  if  possible, 
meanwhile  in  the  centre  driving  them  to  the  shore, 
which  was  not  far  distant.  The  Athenians  perceived 
their  intention,  and  at  the  point  where  their  op- 
ponents wished  to  bar  their  way  they  proceeded  to 
extend  their  line  to  prevent  it,  and  were  succeeding  in 
this  manceuvre  ;  indeed,  their  left  had  already  passed 
the  headland  called  Cynossema.  But  in  the  centre, 
as  the  result  of  this  movement,  their  line  of  ships 
became  weak  and  straggling ;  and  especially  since 
the  number  of  their  ships  was  smaller  and  the  turn 
of  the  coast  at  Cynossema  is  sharp  and  angular,  so 
that  what  was  happening  on  the  other  side  of  it  was 
not  visible. 

CV.  Accordingly  the  Peloponnesians,  falling  upon 
their  centre,  drove  the  Athenian  ships  ashore  and 
landed  to  follow  up  their  victory,  having  had  a 
decided  advantage  in  the  action.  To  assist  their 
centre  was  in  the  power  neither  of  Thrasybulus  and 

385 


THUCYDIDES 

θους  των  €7Γΐκ€ΐμ€νων  νεών  iSvvavTo  ούθ'  οι  irepl 
τον  (*')ράσυΚ\ον  άττο  του  ευωνύμου  (άφανβ'ί  τ€ 
yap  ην  8ta  την  άκραν  το  Kfi^o?  σήμα  ^  καΐ  άμα 
οι  ^νρακόσιοι  καΐ  οι  άΧλοί  ουκ  εΧάσσους  eiriTe- 
ταγ/χά'Οί.  elpyov  αυτούς),  ττρίν  οΐ  ΥΙεΚοττοννησιοί 
Βιά  το  κρατιίσαντες  άΕεώς  aWoi  άΧλην  ναύν 
Βιώκ€ΐν  ^    ηρξαντο   pepet   τινί    σφών  άτακτότβροί 

3  yeveaOai.  yvovTe<i  Be  οι  ττερί  τον  (^ρασύβουΧον, 
τα?  eVt  σφίσι  ναΰ'ζ  επε^^ούσας,  τταυσάμενοί  της 
ε7Γ€^αγωγΓ^9  ηΒη  του  κερως  καΐ  ετταναστρβψαντες 
ευθύς,  ήμύναντό  τε  καΐ  τρεττουσι,  καΐ  τας  κατά, 
το  νίκησαν  των  ΐΙεΧοττοννησίων  μέρος  νποΧα- 
βόντες  ττεττΧανημενας  εκοτττόν  τε  καΐ  ες  φόβον 
τας  ττΧείους  άμαχεϊ  καθίστασαν.  οϊ  τε  Ι,υρα- 
κόσιοι  ετύγχ^ανον  και  αύτοΙ  ηΒη  τοις  ττερί  τον 
%ράσυ\\ον  ενΒεΒωκότες  καϊ  μάΧΧον  ες  φνγην 
όρμι'^σαντες,  εττειΒη  καϊ  τους  άΧΧους  εώρων. 

CVI.  Τε^ενημενης  Be  της  τροπής  καϊ  καταφυ- 
ηόντων  των  ΐΙεΧοττοννησίων  ττρος  τον  ΤΙύΒιον^ 
μάΧιστα  ττοταμον  το  ττρωτον,  ύστερον  Βε  ες 
"ΑβυΒον,  ναΰς  μεν  οΧί'γας  εΧαβον  οί  ^Αθηναίοι 
(στενός  yap  ων  ό  'ΚΧΧησπ οντάς  βραχείας  τάς 
ά'π■oφυyaς  τοις  εναντίοις  τταρεΐχε),  την  μεντοι 
νίκην    ταύτης    τής   ναυμαχίας    εττικαιροτάτην   Βη 

2  εσχον.  φοβούμενοι  yap  τέως  το  των  ΐΙεΧοττον- 
νησίων  ναυτικον  Βιά  τε  τα  κατά  βραχύ  σφάΧματα 
καϊ  Βιά  την  εν  τη  ΈικεΧία  ζυμφοράν,  άπηXXάyησav 

'■  rh  Kvvhs  σήμα,  deleted  by  van  Herwerden,  followed  by 
Hude. 

■■=  διώ/ieiv,  Vulgate,  though  a  majority  of  the  better  MSS. 
have  SidiKovTes, 

3  So  C,  MUSiov  ABEF. 

386 


BOOK    VUI.  cv.  2-cvi.  2 

his  men  on  the  right,  by  reason  of  the  multitude 
of  the  ships  that  were  pressing  hard  upon  them,  nor 
of  the  followers  of  Thrasyllus  on  the  left ;  for  that 
part  of  the  field  \vas  concealed  from  him  by  the 
headland  of  Cynossema,  and  at  the  same  time  the 
Syracusans  and  the  rest  who  were  arrayed  against 
him,  being  not  inferior  in  number,  hemmed  him  in. 
But  finally  the  Peloponnesians,  pursuing  fearlessly 
in  the  flush  of  victory,  some  chasing  one  vessel,  some 
another,  began  to  fall  into  disorder  in  a  part  of 
their  own  line.  The  Athenians  under  Thrasjbulus, 
realizing  this,  ηοΛν  ceased  extending  their  flank,  and 
immediately  facing  about  began  to  fight  the  ships 
that  were  bearing  down  upon  them,  and  put  them 
to  rout ;  then  intercepting  the  ships  in  the  vic- 
torious part  of  the  Peloponnesian  line  that  had 
strayed  out  of  line,  they  smote  them  and  drove 
most  of  them  into  headlong  flight  without  re- 
sistance. It  so  chanced  that  the  Syracusans  on 
their  part  had  already  given  ground  to  Thrasyllus 
and  his  division,  and  they  took  to  flight  still  more 
when  they  saw  the  rest  fleeing. 

CVI.  After  the  rout  was  thus  eff'ected,  the  Pelo- 
ponnesians fled  for  refuge  for  the  most  part  to  the 
river  Pydius  at  first,  but  afterwards  to  Abydus,  The 
Athenians  took  only  a  few  ships — for  the  Helles- 
pont is  narrow  and  afforded  their  opponents  places 
of  refuge  near  at  hand — yet  the  victory  which  they 
won  in  this  battle  was  indeed  most  opportune. 
Hitherto  they  had  been  afraid  of  the  Peloponnesian 
fleet,  on  account  not  only  of  the  gradual  losses  ^  they 
had  suffered,  but  especially  of  their  disaster  in 
Sicily;     but    now    they    ceased    either    to    reproach 

'  c/,  ch.  xlii.  4  ;  xcv.  7  ;  cii.  2. 


THUCYDIDES 

τοΐι    σφας    re    αυτούς    καταμβμφβσθαι    καΐ    τους 
ΤΓοΧβμίους  έ'τί  άξίου<ς  του  €9  τα  ναυτικά  νομίζβιν. 

3  ναύ<ί  μβρτοι  των  ενάντιων  Χαμβάνουσί  Χι'ας  μεν 
οκτώ,  Κορινθίας  Se  irevTe,  ΑμττρακιώτιΒας  Se  8ύο 
και  Βοίωτ/ας  Βύο,  ΑευκαΒίων  δέ  καΐ  Αακε8αιμο- 
νίων  καΐ  ^υρακοσίων  κα\  ΥΙεΧΚηνβων  μίαν 
εκάστων    αύτοΙ   8ε   ττεντε  καΐ   Βέκα   ναΰς  άττοΧ- 

4  Χύασιν.  στήσαντες  δβ  τροτταΐον  εττϊ  τγ  άκρα 
ου  το  Κννος  σήμα  καΐ  τα  ναυά'^/ια  ιτροσαηα'-^όμενοι 
και  νεκρούς  τοις  εναντιοις  ύττοσττόνζους  άττο^όντες 
άττεστειΧαν  καΐ  ες  τάς  ^Αθήνας  τριήρη  ajjeXov 

5  τ^ι?  νίκης.  οι  Βε  άφικομένης  της  νεώς  και 
άνέΧτΓίστον  την  εύτυγίαν  άκούσαντβς  i-rri  τ€  ταΐς 
ττερι  την  Έιύβοιαν  άρτι  ξνμφοραΐς  και  κατά  την 
στάσιν  <^ε'^/ενημεναις  ποΧύ  εττερρώσθησαν  και 
ενομισαν  σφισιν  ετι  Ζυνατα  είναι  τά  ^Γpάyμaτa, 
ην  ττροθύμως  άντιΧαμβάνωνται,  ττερι^ενεσθαι. 

CVII.  Μετά  δε  την  ναυμα'χ^ίαν  ήμερα  τετάρτη 
υτΓΟ  στΓουΒής  εττισκευάσαντες  τάς  ναϋς  οι  εν 
Χηστω  ^Αθηναίοι  εττέττΧεον  εττΐ  Κύζικον  άφεστη- 
κυίαν  καϊ  κατιΒόντες  κατά  'Aprrayiov  και 
ΐΙρίατΓον  τάς  άπο  του  Βυζάντιου  οκτώ  ναΰς 
όρμούσας,  εττιττΧευσ σ.ντες  καϊ  μα-χτ}  κρατησαντες 
τους  εν  τη  <γη  εΧαβον  τάς  ναΰς.  άφικόμενοι  δε 
και  ετΓΐ  την  Κ,ύζικον  άτείγ^ιστον  ουσαν  7Γροση<γά- 
2  yovTO  πάΧιν  καϊ  'χρήματα  άνεττραξαν.  εττΧευσαν 
δε  εν  τούτω  καϊ  οι  ΥΥεΧοττοννήσίοι  εκ  της  ^ ΑβΰΒου 
εττΐ  τον  'FjXaiodvTa  και  των  σφετερων  νεών  των 
αίχμαΧώτων  οσαι  ήσαν  ύ'γιεΐς  εκομίσαντο  (τά? 
δε  άΧΧας  ^ΚΧαιουσιοι  κατέκαυσαν),  καϊ  ες  την 
Κΰβοιαν  άττέπεμψαν  Ιπποκράτη  καϊ  ^ΕπικΧεα 
κομιοΰντας  τάς  εκείθεν  ναϋς. 
388 


BOOK      VIII.    CVI.    2-CVII.    2 

themselves  or  to  consider  their  enemy  any  longer 
of  any  account  in  naval  matters.  However,  they 
did  capture  of  the  enemy's  fleet  eight  Chian  ships, 
five  Corinthian,  two  Ambracian,  two  Boeotian,  and 
one  each  belonging  to  the  Leucadians,  Lacedae- 
monians, Syracusans,  and  Pellenians ;  and  they  lost 
fifteen  themselves.  So  they  set  up  a  trophy  on  the 
headland  Λvhere  the  Cynossema  stands,  brought  in 
the  wreckage,  restored  to  the  enemy  their  dead 
under  a  truce,  and  sent  a  trireme  to  Athens  to 
announce  their  victory.  When  the  ship  arrived 
and  the  Athenians  heard  the  news  of  the  good 
fortune  that  was  beyond  their  hopes,  coming  as  it 
did  on  the  heels  of  the  disasters  that  had  recently 
befallen  them  in  Euboea  and  in  the  course  of  their 
factional  dissensions,  they  were  greatly  encouraged, 
and  believed  that  their  cause  might  still  prevail  if 
they  should  zealously  lay  their  hands  to  the  work. 

CVII.  On  the  fourth  day  after  the  battle,  after 
they  had  hastily  refitted  their  ships,  the  Athenians 
at  Sestos  sailed  against  Cyzicus,  which  had  revolted  ; 
and  descrying  the  eight  ships  from  Byzantium  ^  lying 
at  anchor  off  Harpagium  and  Priapus,  they  sailed 
against  them,  defeated  in  battle  the  forces  which 
on  shore  aided  them,  and  captured  the  ships.  Then 
going  on  to  Cyzicus,  they  brought  it  back  into  the 
Athenian  alliance,  since  it  had  no  walls,  and  levied 
upon  it  a  fine  of  money.  MeanΛvhile  the  Pelopon- 
nesians  on  their  part  left  Abydus  and  sailed  to 
Elaeus,  Avhere  they  recovered  such  of  their  captured 
ships  as  were  sound — the  Elaeusians  had  burned  the 
rest — and  sent  Hippocrates  and  Rpicles  to  Euboea 
to  fetch  the  shijis  that  were  there. 

*  cf.  cb.  Ixxx.  4. 

389 


THUCYDIDES 

CVIII.  ΚατέπΧενσε  Se  υπο  τούδ  αυτούς  'χ^ρονους 
τουτου<;  και  ο  ΑΧκιβιάΒης  ταΐς  τρισϊ  καΐ  Βέκα 
υαυσίν  άττο  της  Καύνου  καΐ  ΦασήΧιΒος  e?  την 
ζάμον,  ayyeWwv  'ότι  τά<;  re  Φοινίσσας  ναΰ<; 
άτΓΟτρεψαβ  ΙΊέλοπονι/ησίοις  ώστε  μη  ζΚθεΙν,  καΐ 
τον  Ύισσαφβρνη  οτι  φίΧυρ  •πβ•ποιηκοι  μαλΧον 
1  Αθηναυοις  η  ττρότβρον.  και  τΓΧηρώσας  ναΰ<; 
ei'vea  7rpo<i  αις  βΐ'χβν  ΛΧικαρνασσβας  re  ττολλά 
■χ^ρήματα  e^errpa^e  και  Κώμ  βτείχίσβν.  ταύτα  δέ 
Ίτράζα•;  άρ-χοντα  ^  ev  τη  Κω  καταστήσας  ττρος  το 
μβτόττωρον  ήΒη  eV  την  )ίάμον  κατέττΧενσβν. 

3  ΚαΙ  ο  Ύισσαφβρνιις  άττο  της  ΆσττβνΒου,  ώς 
ϋττύθετο  τα9  των  ΐΙεΧοττοννησίων  ναΰς  βκ  της 
Μίλί/'τοι;     ες     τον     'Ϊ^ΧΧήσποντον    ττβττΧευκυιας, 

4  άναζεύξας  ηΧαυνβν  iwl  της  ^Ιωνίας,  όντων  δε 
των  ΙΙεΧοτΓοννησίων  ev  τω  'ΈιΧΧησττόντω,  Άι^τ- 
dvSpLoi  (βίσΐ  δε  ΑίοΧης)  τταρακο μισημένοι  βκ  της 
^ΑβύΒου  ττεζί)  Sia  της  "18ης  του  ορούς  όπΧίτας 
€ση^ά^οντο  ες  την  πόΧιν,  νττο  Αρσάκου  του 
Τίέρσου,  Τισσαφέρνους  ΰττάργου,  αδικούμενοι, 
όσπερ  καΐ  ΑηΧίονς  τους  ^ Ατραμύττειον  κατοικη- 
σαντας,  οτε  ύττ'  ^Αθηναίων  ΑήΧου  καθ  άρσεως 
ένεκα  άνεστησαν,  εγθραν  ττροσττοιησάμενος  άΒη- 
Χον  και  ετταγ/είΧας  στρατείαν  αυτών  τοις 
βεΧτίστοις,  i^ayayoiv  ως  επΙ  φιΧία  καΐ  ξυμμα-χια, 
τηρι]σας  άριστοττοιου μένους  και  ττεριστησας  τους 

5  εαυτού  κατηκόντισεν.  φοβούμενοι  ουν  αύτον  δ/α 
τούτο  το  ερηον  μη  ττοτε  και  ττερί  σφας  τι  τταρα- 
νομηση,  και  άΧΧα^  ετηβάΧΧοντος  αυτού  α  φερειν 


^  άρχοντα.  Β,  Hude  άρχονται  with  most  MSS. 
2  άλλα,  Hude  reads  'άμα  with  Poppo-Stahl. 


390 


BOOK    VIII.  cviii.  1-5 

CVIII.  At  about  this  same  time  Alcibiades  sailed 
back  to  Samos  with  the  thirteen  ships  ^  from  Caunus 
and  PhaseHs,  reporting  that  he  had  prevented  the 
coming  of  the  Phoenician  shij)s  to  join  tlie  Pelopon- 
nesians  and  that  he  had  made  Tissaphernes  more 
friendly  to  the  Athenians  than  before.  He  then 
manned  nine  ships  in  addition  to  those  he  had, 
and  exacted  much  money  of  the  Halicarnassians,  and 
also  fortified  Cos.  Having  done  these  things  and 
appointed  a  governor  at  Cos,  when  it  was  already 
nearing  autumn  he  returned  to  Samos. 

As  for  Tissaphernes,  on  hearing  that  the  Pelopon- 
nesian  fleet  had  sailed  from  Miletus  to  the  Hellespont, 
he  broke  up  his  camp  at  Aspendus  and  set  out  for 
Ionia.  For  while  the  Peloponnesians  were  in  the 
Hellespont,  the  Antandrians,  who  are  Aeolians,  had 
brought  some  hoplites  from  Abydus  overland  by  way 
of  Mount  Ida  and  introduced  them  into  their  city, 
since  they  were  being  unjustly  treated  by  Arsaces  the 
Persian,  lieutenant  of  Tissaphernes.  Now  this  was  the 
man  who,  when  the  Delians  settled  at  Atramytteium,^ 
at  the  time  when  they  were  removed  from  Delos 
by  the  Athenians  for  the  purpose  of  purifying  that 
island,  professing  a  quarrel  which  he  did  not  openly 
declare  and  proffering  opportunity  of  military  service 
to  their  leading  men,  had  led  them  out  on  an 
expedition  on  a  pretence  of  friendship  and  alliance, 
and  then,  waiting  until  they  were  at  their  midday 
meal,  had  surrounded  them  with  his  own  troops  and 
shot  them  down.  The  Antandrians,  therefore,  fear- 
ing that  on  account  of  this  act  of  his  he  might  some 
day  commit  some  outrage  upon  them  also,  and 
because,   furthermore,   he  was  imposing  upon  them 

*  c/".  ch.  Ixxxviii.  1.  ^  c/.  v.  1. 

39» 


THUCYDIDES 

ουκ   iBvvavTO,  ζκβάΧΧουσι   tou?   φρουρούς   αυτού 
€κ  της  ακροτΓο\εο)ς. 

CIX.  Ό  δε  Τισσαφέρνης  αίσθόμβνος  καΐ  τούτο 
των  ΤΙβΧοτΓοννησιων  το  epyov  καΐ  ου  μόνον  τα  iv 
τη  Μίλ7;τω  καΐ  ΚνίΒω  {καΐ  ενταύθα  'yap  αυτού 
€^€7Γ€7Γτώκ€σαν  οι  φρουροί),  ΒιαβεβΧησθαΙ  τ€ 
νομίσας  αύτοΐς  σφο8ρα  καΧ  Ββίσας  μη  και  ά\\ο 
τ/,  έ'τί  βΧάτΓτωσι,  καΐ  άμα  ά-χθόμενος  el  Φαρνά- 
βαζος  εξ  εΧάσσονος  'χρόνου  ι<α\  Βαττάνης  δε^ά- 
μενος  αυτούς  κατορθώσει  τί  μαΧΧον  των  ττρος 
τους  Αθηναίους,  ττορεύεσθαι  8ίενοεΐτο  ττρός 
αυτούς  εττι  τού  Ε,ΧΧησττοντου,  οττως  μεμψηταί 
τε  των  ττερι  Τ)]ν  ΑντανΒρον  'γε'^/ενημένων  καϊ  τας 
ΒίαβοΧας  καϊ  ττερΙ  των  Φοίνίσσών  νέων  καϊ 
των  αΧΧων  ώς  εύττρεττέστατα  άττοΧοΎησηται. 
καϊ  άφικομενος  ττρώτον  ες  Εφεσον  θυσίαν 
έποιήσατο  Ty  ^Αρτεμώί» 


392 


BOOK    VIII.  cviii.  5-cix.  i 

burdens  which    they    were    not   able    to    bear,   had 
driven  his  garrison  out  of  their  acropolis. 

CIX.  Wlien  Tissaphernes  heard  of  this  further  act 
on  the  part  of  the  Peloponnesians,  in  addition  to 
what  they  had  done  at  Miletus^  and  Cnidos,^ — for 
there  also  his  garrisons  had  been  expelled — thinking 
that  he  had  got  into  exceeding  disrepute  with  them 
and  fearing  that  they  might  do  him  some  further 
inischief  still,  and  at  the  same  time  because  he  Avas 
vexed  that  Pharnabazus  should  accept  their  services, 
and  in  less  time  and  at  less  expense  than  himself  be 
more  successful  in  coping  with  the  Athenians — fur 
all  these  reasons  he  determined  to  go  to  the  Helles- 
pont and  see  the  Peloponnesians,  that  he  might 
complain  of  what  had  been  done  at  Antandros  and 
might  also  defend  himself  as  plausibly  as  he  could 
against  the  slanderous  charges  they  made  against 
him  in  connection  with  the  Phoenician  ships  and 
other  matters.  And  so  he  came  first  to  Ephesus 
and  offered  sacrifice  to  Artemis. 

*  cf.  ch.  Ixxxiv.  4.  *  cf.  ch.  xxxv.  1. 


393 


INDEX 


Abdera,  ITymphodorus  of  Abdera,  Π. 
x.\i.\-.  1 ;  situation  of,  Π.  xcvii.  1. 

Abydus,  a  Milesian  colony,  revolts, 
vill.  Ixi.  1 ;  revolts:  Strombichides 
recalled  from,  vm.  Ixxix.  3 ; 
liacedaeinonian  headquarters,  Vlll. 
cii.-cviii. 

Acamantis,  an  Athenian  tribe,  IV. 
cxviii.  11. 

Acanthus,  an  Andrian  colony,  IV. 
Ixssiv.  1 ;  addressed  by  Brasidas, 
ib.  Ixxxv.-lxKxvii. ;  revolts,  ib. 
Ixxxviii. ;  Acanthiau  troops  with 
Brasidas,  ib.  cxxiv.  1 ;  provision 
respecting,  in  the  treaty  between 
Lacedaemon  and  Athens,  v.  χλ  uL  6. 

Acanthus,  a  Lacedaemonian,  swears 
to  the  treaty  of  peace,  V.  xix.  24. 

Acaman,  son  of  Alcmacon,  ciJony- 
nious  hero  of  Acarnania,  il.  cii.  6. 

Acarnaiiia,  people  of,  carry  arras,  I. 
v.  3 ;  allies  of  Athens,  Π.  vii.  3 ; 
ix.  4;  Ixviii.  7;  in.  xcv.  2;  cii.  3; 
IV.  Ixxvii.  2 ;  Ixsxix.  1 ;  ci.  3 ; 
VII.  Ivii.  10;  Ix.  4;  Ixrii.  2;  in- 
vaded by  the  Ambraciots,  ll.  Ixxx.- 
Ixxxii. ;  skilful  slingers,  Π.  Ixxxi.  8; 
vn.  xxxi.  5;  expedition  of  Phormio 
against  Oeniadae,  Π.  cii.;  request 
a  relation  of  Phoraiio  as  comman- 
der, in.  vii.  1 ;  attack  Leucas,  xciv 
1,  2;  common  council  of,  cv.  1 
defeat  the  Ambraciots,  cv.-cxiii. 
conclude  a  treaty  with  the  Ambra 
ciots,  ciiv.  3 ;  colonize  A-nactorium, 
IV.  xlix. 

Achaea  [in  Peloponnesus],  Achaeans 
early  name  of  the  Hellenes,  I.  iii.  3 ; 
allies  of  the  Athenians,  I.  iii.  3; 
restored  to  the  Lacedaemonians, 
cxv.  1 ;  at  first  neutral,  except  the 
Pellenes,  II.  ix.  2 ;  colonize 
Zacynthus,  11.  Ixvi. ;  not  allowed 
to  join  in  the  foundation  of  Hera- 
cleia,  lu.  xcii.  δ;  redemanded  from 
the  Lacedaemonians  by  Cleon,  IV. 


xxi.  3 ;  support  the  Pelopormesians 
in  the  engagement  oft  Erineus,  vn. 
xxxiv.  2. 

Achaea  [Phthiotis],  IV.  Ixxv  iii.l ; 
subject  to  the  Thessalians,  vm.  iii.  1. 

Acharnae,  largest  of  the  Attic  demos, 
ravaged,  11.  xix.  2 ;  reasons  why 
the  Lacedaemonians  halted  there, 
XX. ;  distress  of  the  Athenians  at 
seeing  Acharnae  ravaged,  xxi. ; 
ravage  continued,  xxiii. 

Aciielous,  the  river,  Π.  cii.  2 ;  m.  vii. 
4;   cvi.  1. 

Acheron,  river  in  Thesprotis,  I.  xlvi.  4. 

Acherusian  lake  in  Thesprotis,  I.  xlvi.  4. 

Achilles,  followers  of,  the  original 
Hellenes,  I.  iii.  3. 

Acrae,  in  Sicily,  founded  by  the 
Syracusans,  VI.  v.  2. 

Acraean  Bald,  in  Sicily,  vn.  I.'cxviii.  5. 

Acragas,  a  river  in  Sicily  VI.  iv.  4. 

Acropolis  of  Athens,  taken  by  Cylon, 
I.  cxxvi. ;  treasure  on  the  Acro- 
polis, Π.  xiii.  3 ;  formerly  the  city, 
XV.  3 ;  preserved  from  occupation 
in  the  plague,  xvii.  1 ;  treaties  of 
peace  recorded  on  tablets  there, 
V.  xviii.  11 ;  xxiii.  4;  xlvii.  11 ;  in- 
scription there  commemorating  the 
oppression  of  the  tyrants,  VI.  Iv,  1. 

Acrothous,  in  Acte,  IV.  cix.  3. 

Acte,  the  peninsula,  iv.  cix.  1. 

Actium,  in  the  territory  of  Anao 
torium,  I.  xxix.  3 ;   xxx.  3. 

Admetus,  King  of  the  Molossians, 
I.  cxxxvi.,  cx.xxvii. 

Aeantides,  son-in-law  of  Hippias, 
husband  of  Ajchiedice,  VI.  lix.  3. 

Aegaleos,  Mt.,  in  Attica,  ll.  xix.  2. 

Aegean  Sea,  I.  xcviii.  2 ;   iv.  cix.  2. 

Acgina,  early  fleets  of;  first  wars 
between  Aeginetans  and  Athenians, 
I.  xiv.  3 ;  xli.  2 ;  sends  delegates  to 
Lacedaemon,  Ixvii.  2 ;  second  war 
between  the  two,  cv.  2 ;  Aeginetans 
capitulate,  eviii.  4;    the  independ- 

395 


INDEX 


ence  of  the  Aesinetans  dominded 
by  the  Lacedapnionions,  cxxxix.  1; 
cxK  3 ;  expellf-d  by  the  Athenians, 
who  send  tliitlier  colonists  from 
Athens,  and  settled  by  the  Lace- 
daemonians at  Tliyrea,  Π.  xxvii. ; 
assist  Lacedaemonians  in  the  war 
of  Ithome,  ibi ;  attacked  by  the 
Athenians  in  Thyrea,  iv.  Ivi.  2; 
Ivii.  1.  4;  Aegina  on  the  direct 
route  from  Atliens  to  Argos,  v.  !ui. ; 
tlie  Atlienian  settlers  in  Ae^ina  at 
Mantineia,  V.  Ixxiv.  3 ;  the  Sicilian 
expedition  races  to  Aegina,  vi. 
xxxii.  2 ;  Athenian  settlers  in 
Ae^a  at  Syracuse,  vn.  xxxvii.  2 ; 
aid  in  the  oligarchical  conspiracy 
at  Athens,  VUI.  Ixix.  3. 

Aegitium,  in  Aetolia,  m.  xcvi.  2. 

Aeneas,  a  Corinthian  representative 
in  treaty,  IV.  cxix.  2. 

Aenianians,  in  Malis,  V.  li.  1. 

Aenesias,  ephor  at  Sparta,  II.  ii.  1. 

Aenus,  in  Thrace,  iv.  sxviii.  4; 
founded  by  the  Boeotians  but 
tributary  to  the  Athenians,  VII. 
Ivii.  4. 

Aeolian  countries  and  cities  :  Cyme, 
in.  xxxi.  1;  Boeotia,  VII.  Ivii.  5; 
Lesbians,  VII.  Ivii.  5 ;  Antandrus, 
vin.  cviii.  4. 

Aeolian  subjects  of  Athens,  vn.  Mi.  5. 

Aeolians  ancient  occupants  of  Corhith, 
IV.  xlii.  2. 

Aeolis,  ancient  name  of  Calydon,  ni. 
cii.  5. 

Aeolus,  islands  of,  allies  of  the 
Syracusans,  III.  Ixxxviii. 

Aesimides,  a  Corcyraean  commander, 
I.  xlvii.  1. 

Aeson,  an  Argive  envoy  to  Lace- 
daemon,  V.  xl.  3. 

Aethaea,  Lacedaemonian  Perioeci  of, 
I.  ci.  2. 

Aetliiopia,  plague  said  to  have  started 
tliere,  Π.  xh-iii.  1. 

Aetna,  eruption  of,  ΠΙ.  exvi.  1. 

Aetolia,  custouis  of,  I.  v.  3 ;  ΙΠ.  xciv. 
4 ;  disastrous  campaign  of  the 
Athenians  in,  ΙΠ.  xciv.-xcviii. ; 
persuade  the  Lacedaemoniaas  to 
send  an  expedition  against  Nau- 
pactus.  III.  c. ;  pai-ticipate  in  the 
expedition,  in.  cii. ;  Aetolians 
before  Syracuse,  vn.  IviL  9. 


Agamemnon,  power  of,  I.  ix. 

Agatharchidas,  a  Corinthian  com- 
mander, n.  Ixxxiii.  4. 

Agatharchus,  a  Sicilian  commander, 
VII.  XXV.  1 ;   Ixx.  1. 

Agesander,  Lacedaemonian  envoy  to 
Athens,  I.  cxxxix.  3. 

Agesandridas,  a  Spartan  commander, 
vm.  xci.  2  ;   xciv.  1 ;   xcv.  3. 

Ag&sippidas,  a  Lacedaemonian  com- 
mander, V.  Ivi.  1. 

Agis,  King  of  Lacedaemon,  ΠΙ.  Ixxxix. 
1 ;  leads  invasion  of  Attica,  IV.  ii.  1 ; 
retreats,  IV.  vi.  1 ;  swears  to  the 
treaty  of  alliance,  V.  xix.  24; 
marches  toward  Argos  but  retires, 
V.  liv. ;  attaclis  Ai-gos,  V.  Ivii. ; 
surrounds  the  Argives,  V.  Iviii., 
lix. ;  makes  a  truce  with  the  Argives, 
V.  Ixi.  1 ;  censured,  Ix.  2 ;  Ixiii.  2 ; 
ten  Spartiatae  chosen  as  advisers 
to  him,  Ixiii.  4;  operations  against 
the  Argives,  V.  Ixv. ;  surprised  by 
the  enemy,  V.  Ixvi.  1 ;  defeats  the 
enemy,  v.  Ixx.-lxxiv. ;  leads  a 
new  expedition  to  Argos,  V.  Ixxxiii. 
1 ;  invades  Attica  and  fortifies 
Deceleia,  vn.  xix.  1 ;  xxvii.  4 ; 
raises  money  for  a  navy,  vill.  iii. 
1 ;  his  great  powers,  Vin.  v.  3 ; 
enemy  of  Alcibiades,  vni.  xii.  2 ; 
xlv.  1 ;  rejects  the  overtures  of 
the  Athenian  oligarchs,  Vin.  Ixx.  2 ; 
Ixxi.  1 ;  repul-ed  from  the  walls  of 
Athens,  Ixxi.  2 ;  advises  the  Four 
Hundred  to  send  envoys  to  Sparta, 
Ixxi.  3. 

Agraeaas,  in  Aetolia,  n.  cii.  2 ;  m. 
cvi.  2 ;  in.  4 ;  cxiv.  3 ;  forced 
into  the  Athenian  alliance,  iv. 
Ixxvii.  2 ;  employed  in  a  descent 
upon  Sicyon,  IV.  ci.  3. 

Agrianians,  a  people  in  Paeonia,  Π. 
xcvi.  3. 

Agrigentum  (Acragas),  founded  by 
the  Geloans,  VI.  iv.  4 ;  won  over 
to  the  Atheniaas  by  Phaeax,  V.  iv. 
6 ;  remains  neutral  between  Syra- 
cuse and  Athens,  Vll.  xxxii.  1 ; 
xxxiii.  1  :  Iviii,  1  ;  falls  into 
revolution,  Vll.  xlvi. ;  pro-Syra- 
cusan  party  driven  out,  VII.  I.  i. 

Alcaeus,  arclion  at  Athens,  v.  xix.  1; 
XXV.  1. 

Alcamenes,    a    Lacedaemonian    com- 


396 


INDEX 


mander,  VUI.  v.  2 ;  ordered  to 
Lesbos  as  commander,  vni.  viii.  2 ; 
slain  by  the  Athenians  at  Peiraeum, 
vrn.  X."  4. 
Alcibiades,  urgent  to  annul  the 
treaty  with  the  Lacedaemonians, 
V.  xlui. ;  Lacedaemonian  proxenus, 
xliii.  2 ;  negotiates  an  alliance 
with    Argos,    Mantineia    and    Elis, 

V.  xliv.,  xlvi. ;  intrigues  against 
the  Lacedaemonians,  V.  xlv.; 
activity  in  the  Peloponnesus,  v. 
lii.,  liii.,  Iv. ;  persuades  the  Athen- 
ians to  declare  the  treaty  broken 
and  resettle  Helots  at  Pylos,  v. 
Ivi.  3;  ambassador  at  Argos,  v. 
Ixi.  2 ;  Ixxri.  3 ;  seizes  some  sus- 
pected Argives,  V.  Ixxxiv.  1 ; 
appointed  one  of  the  generals  of 
the  Sicilian  expedition,  vi.  vui.  2 ; 
extravagant  character,  VI.  χϋ.  2 ; 
unpopularity  helped  to  ruin  Athens, 

VI.  XV. ;  victories  at  Olympia, 
VI.  xvi. ;  speech,  VI.  xvi.-xviii. ; 
accused  of  mutilating  the  Hermae 
and  profaning  the  mysteries,  vi. 
xxviii.  1 ;  begs  in  vain  to  be  tried 
before  sailing,  VI.  xxix. ;  opinion 
given  in  council  of  war,  Yl.  xlviii. ; 
unsuccessful  in  proposals  to  Mes- 
sene,  vi.  1.  1 ;  Salaminia  comes 
to  take  him  home,  VI.  liii.  1 ;  escapes 
at  Thurii  and  is  condemned  to 
death,  VI.  Ixi.  6,  7;  causes  failure 
of  plot  to  betray  Messene,  VI.  Ixxiv. 
1 ;  goes  to  Lacedaemon,  VI.  Ixxxviii. 
9 ;  speech  there,  vi.  Ixxxix.- 
xcii. ;  persuades  the  Lacedae- 
monians to  fortify  Deceleia,  VII. 
xviii.  1 ;  supports  the  Chians  at 
Sparta,  vm.  vi.  3 ;  persuades  the 
Spartan  government  not  to  give 
up  the  Chian  expedition,  vm.  xii. ; 
sails  to  Ionia  with  Chalcideus, 
Vin.  xii.  3 ;  induces  the  revolt  of 
Chios,  Erythrae,  and  Clazomenae, 
vm.  xiv. ;  chases  Strombichides  into 
Samos,  vm.  xvi. ;  induces  revolt 
of  Miletus,  VIII.  xvii. ;  urges  the 
Lacedaemonians  not  to  permit  the 
investment  of  Miletus,  vm.  xxvi. 
3 ;  in  disfavour  with  the  Lace- 
daemonians, he  withdraws  to 
Tissaphemes  and  endeavours  to 
ruin     the     Lacedaemonian     cause 


with  him,  repulsing  the  revolted 
cities  when  they  beg  money, 
vm.  xlv. ;  advises  Tissaphemes  to 
wear  out  the  Lacedaemonians  and 
Athenians  one  upon  the  other, 
VIII.  xlvi. ;  conspires  witii  the 
Athenians  at  Samos  to  overthrow 
the  democracy,  vm.  xlvii.-xlLx. ; 
opposed  by  Phrynichus,  Vlll.  xlviii. 
4-7;  endeavours  to  ruin  Phry- 
nichus, vm.  1.  1,  4;  seeks  to  draw 
Tissaphemes  over  to  the  Athenian 
cause,  vm.  lii. ;  persuades  Tissa- 
phemes to  make  impossible  de- 
mands of  Peisander,  VIII.  Ivi. ; 
recalled  by  the  Athenians  at 
Samos,  he  encourages  the  army 
witli  extravagant  hopes,  Vm.  Ixxxi. ; 
elected  general,  he  restrains  the 
army  from  proceeding  against  the 
Peiriieus;  goes  to  Tissaphemes, 
VIII.  Ixxxii. ;  again  restrains  the 
people  from  sailing  to  the  Peiraeus 
thus  perfonning  an  eminent  ser- 
vice, vm.  Ixxxvi. ;  sails  to 
Aspendus,  promising  to  keep  back 
the  Phoenician  fleet,  vm.  Ixxxviii.; 
recalled  by  the  Athenians  at  home, 
VIII.  xcvii.  3 ;  returns  from  Caunus 
professing  to  have  secured  Tis- 
saphemes' friendship  for  the 
Athenians,  vm.  cviii.  1 ;  returns 
to  Samos,  vm.  cviii.  2. 

Alcidas,  takes  command  of  the 
Peloponnesian  fleet  sent  to  Lesbos, 
vn.  xvi.  3 ;  fleet  despatched,  m. 
xxvi.  1 ;  determines  to  return, 
III.  xxxi;  slaughters  his  captives, 
III.  xxxiii  1 ;  chased  to  Patmos 
by  the  Athenians,  m.  xxxiii. ; 
Ixix.  1 ;  sails  to  Corcyra,  m.  Ixix., 
Ixxvi. ;  engages  the  Athenians, 
III.  Ixxvii.,  Ixxviii. ;  retires,  Ixxix.— 
Ixxxi. ;  one  of  the  founders  of 
Heracleia,  m.  xcii.  5. 

Alcinadas,  a  Lacedaemonian,  swears 
to  tli«  treaty,  v.  xix.,  xxiv. 

Alcinous,  sanctuary  of  Zeus  and 
Alcinous  at  Corcyra,  m.  Ixx.  4. 

Alciphron,  an  Aigive,  proxenus  of 
the  Lacedaemonians,  v.  lix.  4. 

Alcmaeon,  son  of  Amphiaraus,  story 
of,  II.  cii.  5. 

Alcmaeonidae,  aid  in  the  deposition 
of  Hippias,  vi,  lix.  4. 

397 


INDEX 


Alexnnder,  father  of  Perdicoas, 
king  of  Macedonia,  I.  Ivii.  2 ; 
cxx-xvii.  1 ;  of  Argive  descent, 
II.  xcLx.  3. 

Alexarchus,  a  Corintiiian  commander, 
VII.  .xis.  4. 

Alexicles,  an  Athenian  general  of 
tlie  oligarchical  party,  arrested, 
vni.  xcii.  4 ;  released,  xciii.  1 ; 
flees  to  Deceleia,  xcviii.  1. 

Alexippidas,  ephor  at  Lacedaemon, 
vui.  Iviii.  1. 

Alicyaeans,  in  Sicily,  VII.  xxxii.  1. 

Allies  of  the  Athenians :  character 
of  the  alliance,  I.  xis. ;  used  to 
meet  at  Delos,  I.  xcvi. ;  merabere 
orii^inally  independent,  I.  xcvii.  1 ; 
their  gradual  subjugation,  I.  xcix. ; 
allies  at  opening  of  the  Pelopon- 
nesian  War,  Π.  ix.  4 ;  allies  present 
before  Syracuse,  vil.  Ivii. 

Allies  of  the  Lacedaemonians  :  for- 
mation of  the  league,  I.  xvui. ; 
its  character,  I.  xix. ;  allies  sum- 
moned to  Sparta,  I.  Ixvii. ;  again 
summoned,  I.  cxix. ;  vote  for  war, 
I.  cxxv. 

Almopia,  in  Macedonia,  n.  xcix.  5. 

Alope,  in  Locris,  Π.  xxvi  2. 

Alyzeia,  in  Acamania,  vn.  xxxi.  2. 

Ambracia,  sends  troops  to  Epidamnus, 
L  xxvi.  1 ;  furnishes  ships  to  the 
Corinthians,  I.  xxvii.  2 ;  xlvi.  1 ; 
xlviii.  4;  allies  of  the  Lacedae- 
monians, II.  is.  2 ;  attack  the 
Ajnphilochian  Argives,  Π.  Ixviii. ; 
invade  Acarnania,  n.  Ixjxx. ;  retire, 
n.  Ixxxii. ;  send  reinforcements  to 
Alcidas,  in.  Lxix. ;  persuade  the 
Lacedaemonians  to  attack  Amphilo- 
chian  Argos,  m.  cii.  6 ;  join  the 
Lacedaemonians  in  the  expedition, 
m.  cv.,  cvi. ;  defeated  by  the 
Acamanians  under  Demosthenes, 
ΠΙ.  cvii.,  cviii. ;  most  warlike  of 
the  Epirots,  m.  cviii.  2 ;  deserted 
by  the  Peloponnesians,  m.  cix., 
cxi. ;  total  destruction  of  thf  ir 
reinforcements,  m.  cxii.,  cxiii. ; 
conclude  a  treaty  with  the  Acar- 
nanians,  m.  cxiv.  3;  receive  a 
Corinthian  garrison.  III.  cxiv.  4 ; 
assist  Gylippus  with  ships,  VI. 
civ.  1 ;  vn.  vii.  1 ;  Iviii.  3 ;  Am- 
braciot  envoys  sent  to  the  Sicelioi 


cities  after  the  capture  of  Plem- 
myrium,  vn.  xxv.  9;  slain  by  the 
Sicels,  vn.  xxxii. ;  Ambraciot  ships 
present  at  Cynossema,  vni.  cvi.  3. 

Ambracian  gulf,  I.  xxix.  3 ;    Iv.  1. 

Ameiniades,  an  Athenian  envoy,  a 
guest  of  Sitalces,  ll.  Ixvii.  2,  3. 

Ameinias,    a    Lacedaemonian    envoy, 

IV.  cxxxii.  3. 

Ameiuocles,  a  Corinthian  shipbuilder, 

I.  xiii.  3. 

Ammeas,  a  leader  in  the  escape  of 
the  Plataeans,  in.  xxii.  3. 

Amorges,  bastard  son  of  Pissuthnes, 
in  revolt  in  Caria,  vill.  v.  5 ;  cap- 
tured in  lasus,  and  hs.nded  over 
to  Tissaphemes,  VIII.  xxviii.  3 ; 
said  by  Peisander  to  have  been 
betrayed  by  Phrynichus,  Vin.  liv. 
3. 

Ampelidas,  a  Lacedaemonian  envoy 
to  Argos,  V.  xxii.  2. 

Amphias,  an  Epidaurian,  representa- 
tive in  a  treaty,  iv.  cxix.  2. 

Amphiaraus,  father  of  Amphilochus, 

II.  Ixviii.  3 ;  of  Alcmaeon,  n.  cii. 
5. 

Amphilochia,  colonized  by  Amphilo- 
chus, Π.  Ixviii.  3;  the  Amphilo- 
chians  invite  in  Ambraciots  and 
coalesce  with  them;  learn  Greek 
from  them,  ll.  ΙχΛ-iii.  5 ;  place 
themselves  under  the  protection 
of  the  Acarnanians,  Π.  Ixviii.  7; 
Achelous  river  runs  through  i\jn- 
philochia,  ll.  cii.  2 ;  Amphilochian 
Argos  invaded  by  Ambraciots  and 
Lacedaemonians,  UI.  cv. ;  A  τη. 
philochians  in  the  battle  of  Ido- 
mene,  m.  cxii.  6 ;  make  treaty 
with  the  Ambraciots,  in.  cxiv.  3. 

Amphilochus,  son  of  Amphiaraus, 
II.  Ixviii.  3. 

Amphipolis,  formerly  called  "  Kine 
Ways  "  ;  unsuccessful  settlement 
of,  by  the  Atlienians,  I.  c. ;  at- 
tempted colonization  of  by  Arista- 
goras;  colonized  by  Hagnon,  rv. 
cii. ;  captured  by  Brasidas,  iv. 
cii.-cvi. ;      battle     of     Amphipolis, 

V.  vi.-xi. ;  "  Thracian  gates  "  of, 
V.  X.  1 ;  makes  Brasidas  founder, 
V.  xi.  1 ;  ordered  to  be  surrendered 
under  treaty,  V.  xvui.  5;  not 
surrendered,  v.   xxi.,  xxxv.,  xlvi. ; 


39S 


INDEX 


Athenian  expedition  against  it 
abandoned,  V.  Ixxxiii.  4;  unsuc 
cessiully  attacked  by  the  Athenians 
VU.  ix. 

Amphissa  in  Ozolian  Locris,  m.  ci.  2 

Amyclae,  temple  of  Apollo  at,  V, 
xviii.  10;  xxiii.  5. 

Amyntas,  son  of  Philip  of  Macedon 
Π.  xcv.  3 ;   c.  3. 

Amyrtaeus,  "  king  of  the  Marshes,' 
in  Egypt,  I.  ex.  2 ;   cxii.  3. 

Anacium,  a  precinct  of  the  Dioscuri 
at  Athens,  νπΐ.  xciii.  1 ;  aids  the 
Corintliians,  I.  xlvi.  1. 

Anactorium,  at  moutii  of  the  Am- 
bracian  gulf,  I.  Iv.  1 ;  ally  of  the 
Lacedaemonians,  ll.  ix.  3 ;  aids 
Lacedaemonians  against  Acamania, 
II.  Ixxx.  5 ;  lxx:xi.  3 ;  betrayed  to 
the  Acarnanians,  IV.  xlix. ;  not 
surrendered  in  the  treaty  of  peace, 
V.  XXX.  2;   vn.  xxxi.  2. 

Ajiaea,  a  town  of  tlie  Teians,  vn.  xix. 
1 ;  the  Anaeitans,  with  Oarians, 
destroy  Lysicles  and  ids  army,  in. 
xix.  2 ;  remonstrate  with  Alcidas 
for  the  slaughter  of  his  captives, 
m.  xxxii.  2 ;  a  menace  to  Samos, 
IV.  Ixxv.  1 ;  aid  the  Chians,  Vlll. 
Ixi.  2. 

Anapus,  a  river  in  Acamania,  n. 
Ixxxii. 

Anapus,  a  river  at  Sj'racuse,  vi.  \x\i. 
2  ;  xcvi.  3 ;  vn.  xlii.  6 ;  Ixxviii.  1  ; 
Ixxviii.  3. 

Anaxilas,  tyrant  of  Rhegiom,  VI.  iv. 
6 ;   founder  of  Messene,  ibi. 

Andocides,  Athenian  commander  of 
reinforcements  sent  to  Corcyra 
after  Sybota,  I.  li.  4. 

Androcles,  Athenian  popular  leader, 
active  against  Alcibiades,  mur- 
dered, vm.  Ixv. 

Androcrates,  shrine  of ,  at  Plataea,  ni. 
xxiv.  1. 

Andromedes,  Spartan  envoy  to 
Athens,  V.  Ixxii.  1. 

Andros,  island ;  the  Andrians  subjects 
and  tributaries  of  Athens,  IV.  xlii.  1 ; 
vn.  Ivii.  4. ;  employed  by  the 
oligarchs  at  Athens,  vm.  Ixix.  3. 

Androsthenes,  Olympic  victor,  V. 
xlix.  1. 

Antriitus,  Laccdaemunian  envoy  to 
Persia,  put  to  death,  n.  Ixvii. 


Antandrus,  Aeolian  town  in  the 
Troad,  captured   by  the  Lesbians, 

IV.  lii.  2 ;  recaptured  by  the 
Athenians,  IV.  Ixxv.  1 ;  introduces 
a  Lacedaemonian  garrLson,  ex- 
pelling the  Persians,  vm.  cviii.  4. 

Aiithamus,  in  Macedonia,  n.  xcix.  6 ; 

c.  4. 
Anthesterion,  Attic  month,  n.  xv.  4. 
Anticles,    an    Athenian    commander, 

I.  cxvii.  2. 

Antimenidas,  a  Lacedaemonian  envoy, 

V.  xlii.  1. 

Antiochus,    King    of    the    Orestians, 

II.  Ixxx.  6. 

Antiphemus,  joint  founder,  with 
Entimus,  of  Qela,  VI.  iv.  3. 

Antiphon,  soul  of  the  oligarchical 
conspiracy  at  Athens,  Vlll.  Ixviii. 
1;  xc.  1;  characterization  of,  ibi; 
sent  to  malie  peace  witli  Lace- 
daemon,  ibi. 

Antippus,  a  Lacedaemonian,  swears 
to  the  treaty  of  peace,  V.  xix.,  xxiv. 

Antissa,  in  Lesbos,  defeats  the 
Methymnaeans,  in.  xviii.  2 ;  taken 
by  tlie  Athenians,  m.  xxvlii.  3 ; 
Astyochus  sends  lioplites  thither, 
VIII.  xxiii.  4. 

Antisthenes,  a  Lacedaemonian  com- 
mander, vni.  xxxix.  1. 

Aphrodisia,  in  Laconia,  IV.  Ivi.  1. 

Aphrodite,  temple  of  at  Eryx,  VI, 
xlvi.  3. 

Aphytis,  in  Pallene,  I.  Ixiv.  2. 

Apidanus,  river  in  Thessaly,  iv. 
Ixxviii.  5. 

Apodotians,  tribe  in  Aetolia,  m. 
xciv.  5. 

Apollo,  Polycrates  dedicates  RheT'.cia 
to,  I.  xiii.  6 ;  m.  civ.  2 ;  temple  of, 
at  Actium,  I.  xxix.  3 ;  at  Nau- 
pactus,  n.  xci.  1 ;  at  Leucas,  nL 
xciv.  2;  at  Delium,  IV.  Ixxvi.  4; 
xc.  1 ;  at  Amyclae,  V.  xviii.  11 ; 
xxiii.  4;  at  Argos,  V.  xlvii.  11; 
opposite  Cythera,  vn.  xxvi.  2; 
on  Triopium,  VIII.  xxxv.  3 ;  of  the 
Pythian  Apollo,  at  Athens,  Π.  xv.  4; 
at  Delphi,  IV.  cxviii.  1;  V.  xviii.  2; 
of  Apollo  Pythaeus  at  Argos  (?), 
V.  liii. ;  altar  of  Apollo  the  Founder, 
at  Naxos  in  Sicily,  VI.  iii.  1;  of 
the  Pythian  Apollo  in  the  Athenian 
Agora,  VI.  liv.  7 ;  festival  of  Apollo 

399 


INDEX 


Maloeis,  rn.  iii.  3;  shriiie  of  Apollo 
Temenites  at  Syracuse,  vi.  Ixxv. 
1 ;  c.  2 ;  ancient  oracle  of  Apollo 
to  Alcmaeon,  n.  cii.  5;  Homeric 
hymn  to  Apollo  quoted,  m.  civ. 
4. 

Apollonia,  a  colony  of  Corinth,  I.  xxvL 
2. 

Arcadia,  did  not  change  its  inhabi- 
tants anciently,  I.  ii.  3;  fumkhed 
with  ships  by  Agamemnon  for 
the  Trojan  War,  I.  ix.  3 ;  Arcadian 
mercenaries  at  Notium,  in.  xxxiv. 
2;  part  of  Arcadia  subjected  to 
the  Mantincans,  V.  xxis.  1 ;  allies 
of  the  Lacedaemonians  against  the 
Argives,  V.  Ivii.,  Iviii.,  Ix. ;  sum- 
moned by  the  Lacedaemonians  to 
Tegea,  V.  Ixiv.  3;  present  at  Man- 
tinea,  V.  Ixvii.  2 ;  Ixxiii. ;  war 
between  some  Arcadians  and 
Lepreans,  V.  xxxi.  2 ;  fumi~h  ships 
to    the    Lacedaemonians,    vm.    Hi. 

Arcadians  on  the  Athenian  side  at 
Syracuse,  vn.  Mi.  9 ;  on  the  Syra- 
cusan  side,  VII.  xix.  4 ;   Ivii.  3. 

Archedice,  daughter  of  Hippias,  VI. 
ILx.  3 ;   her  epitaph,  ibi. 

Archelaus,  son  of  Perdiccas,  King  of 
Macedonia,  Π.  c. 

Archers,  at  Athens,  numbers  of  the 
horse  and  foot  archers,  Π.  xiii.  8; 
horse  archers  sent  to  Melos,  V. 
IxYTiv.  1;  to  Sicily,  VI.  xciv.  4; 
barbarian  archers,  Yin.  xcviii.  1. 

Archestratus,  an  Athenian  com- 
mander at  Potidaea,  I.  Ivii.  6. 

Archetimus,  a  Corinthian  comman- 
der, I.  XXLS.  2. 

Arciaas,  of  Camarina,  betrays 
Oamarina  to  the  Syracusans,  IV. 
XXV.  7. 

Archias,  a  Heracleid,  founder  of 
Syracuse,  VI.  iii.  2. 

Arciiidamus,  king  of  the  Lacedae- 
monians, I.  Ixsix.  2;  speech  of, 
I.  Ixxx.-lxxxv. ;  characterizes  the 
Lacedaemonians,  I.  Ixxxiv. ;  leader 
of  second  expedition  into  Attica, 
Π.  X.  3 ;  second  speech  of,  Π.  xi. ; 
sends  a  herald  to  Athens,  Π.  xii. ; 
invades  Attica,  n.  xii.  4;  leads 
his  army  to  Oenoe,  Π.  xriii.  1 ; 
censured  as  dilatory,  xviii.  3,   5; 

400 


ravages  Thriasian  plain,  xix.  2 ; 
reasons  for  his  halt  at  Achamae, 
XX. ;  retires,  xxiii.  3 ;  invades 
Attica  a  second  time,  Π.  xlvii.  2 ; 
Iv.-lvii. ;  attacks  Plataea,  n.  Ixxi. ; 
ambassadors  sent  to  Archidamus 
by  the  Plataeans,  n.  Ixxi.  2  ff. ; 
offers  terms  to  the  Plataeans,  n. 
Ixxii.-Ixxiv. ;  invests  Plataea,  Ixxv., 
Ixxrvi.,  Ixxrii. ;  walls  in  Plataea, 
Ixxv'iii. ;  invades  Attica  a  third 
time,  m.  i. ;  a^ain,  in.  xxvi  ; 
starts  again  but  is  turned  back  at 
the  Isthmus  by  earthquakes,  m. 
Ixxxis.  3. 

Archonidas,  King  of  the  Sicels, 
friend  of  the  Athenians,  vn.  i.  4. 

Archons,  their  former  powers  at 
Athens,  I.  cxxvi.  8 ;  the  archon- 
ship  kept  in  their  own  family  by 
the  PeisLstratidae,  vi.  liv.  G. 

Arcturus,  rising  of,  Π.  Ι-ΐςχνΙΗ.  2. 

Ai^lus,  an  Andrian  colony;  a  man 
from  there  servant  of  "Pausanias, 
I.  cxxxii.,  cxxxiii. ;  revolts  from 
Athens     and     receives     Brasidas, 

IV.  ciii.  3;  V.  vi.  3;  pro\Tsions 
respecting  it  in  the  treaty  of  peace, 

V.  xviii.  5. 

Arginus,  Mt.,  opposite  Cliios,  vm. 
xxiiv. 

Arginussae,  a  town  on  the  mainland 
opposite  the  islands,  vm.  ci.  2. 

Argos,  Amphilochian,  founded  by 
Amphilochus,  Π.  Ixviii.  3 ;  invaded 
by  the  Ambraciots,  n.  Ixviu. ;  m. 
eii.,  cr.,  cvii. 

Argos,  iji  Peloponnesus :  Argives  a 
Homeric  name  of  the  Hellenes,  I. 
iii.  3;  conclude  alliance  with 
Athens,  I.  cii.  4;  assist  Athenians 
at  Tanagra,  I.  c^ni.  5 ;  residence 
of  Themistocles  there,  after  his 
ostracism,  I  cxxxv.  3 ;  cxxsvii  3 ; 
time  reckoned  there  by  succession 
of  high  priestesses,  Π.  ii.  1 ;  neutral 
at  opening  of  war,  n.  ix. ;  Mace- 
donian kings  originally  from  Argos, 
Π.  xcix.  3 ;  refuse  to  renew  the 
treaty  of  peace  with  Lacedae- 
mon,  v.  xiv.  4 ;  xxii.  2 ;  lead 
confederacy  against  the  Lacedae- 
monians, v.  xxvii.,  xxviii. ;  aspire 
to  lead  the  Peloponnesus,  V.  xxviii. 
2 ;    alliance  with  the  Mantineans, 


INDEX 


V.  χχίχ. ;  with  the  Bleans,  V.  xxxi. ; 
with  the  Corinthians  and  Chalci- 
dians,  V.  xxxi.  6;  their  alliance 
sought  by  the  Lacedaemonians,  v. 
xjLxvi. ;  negotiations  for  alliance 
with  the  Boeotians,  V.  xxsvii., 
xxxriii. ;  compelled  to  make  terms 
with  Sparta,  v.  xl.,  xli. ;  negotia- 
tions with  Athens,  V.  xliii.,  xliv. ; 
alliance  with  Athens,  V.  xlvii. ; 
ineffectually  urge  the  Corinthians 
to  join  their  league,  V.  1.  5 ;  aid 
the  Eleans  to  exclude  the  Lacedae- 
monians from  the  Olympic  Games, 
V.  1.  3  ;  aid  Alcibiades  in  organizing 
the  affairs  of  the  confederacy, 
V.  lii.  2 ;  invade  Epidaurus,  V. 
liii. ;  liv.  3;  liv.  4;  Ivi.  5;  take 
the  field  against  the  Lacedae- 
monians, V.  Iviii. ;  surrounded  by 
the  Lacedaemonians,  v.  lix  1 ; 
obtain  truce,  V.  Ix.  1 ;  blame 
Thrasyllus  and  Alciphron  for 
making  truce,  V.  Ix.  5 ;  join  in 
besieging  Orchomenus,  V.  Ixi.  4; 
prepare  against  Tegea,  V  Lxii.  2 ; 
again  attacked  by  the  Lacedae- 
monians, V.  Ixiv. ;  dissatisfied  with 
their  generals,  V.  Ixv.  5;  position 
of  the  Argives  at  battle  of  Man- 
tineia,  v.  Ixvii.  2 ;  defeated  by  the 
Lacedaemonians,  V.  Ixx.-lTxiv. ; 
make  peace  and  alUance  with  the 
Lacedaemonians,  v.  Ixxvi.-lxxx  ; 
renounce  their  allies,  V.  Ixsriii. ; 
have  their  government  changed 
by  the  Lacedaemonians  and  the 
oligarchical  party,  V.  Ixxxi. ;  the 
popular  party  defeat  the  oligarchs 
and  renew  the  Athenian  alliance, 
V.  Ixxxii. ;  begin  the  long  walls, 
V.  Ixxxii.  5,  6 ;  ravage  Phliasia, 
V.  Ixxxiii.  3;  three  hundred 
Argives  of  the  Lacedaemonian 
party  deported  by  Alcibiades,  v. 
Ixxxiv.  1 ;  their  fate,  vi.  Ixi.  3 ; 
Argives  again  invade  Phliasia,  V. 
cxv.  1 ;  suspect  some  of  their  citi- 
zens of  instigating  a  Lacedae- 
monian invasion,  V.  cxvi.  1 ; 
treacherously  attack  and  capture 
Omeae,  VI.  vii.  2 ;  induced  by 
Alcibiades  to  join  the  Sicilian 
expedition,  Tl.  xxix.  3 ;  xliii ;  vn. 
Ivii.    5 ;     present    in    the    various 


engagements  before  Syracuse,  VI. 
ixvii.  1 ;  bcx.  2 ;  c.  2 ;  vii.  xliv. 
6 ;  invade  Tliyrean  territory,  VI. 
xcv.  1 ;  their  lands  wasted  by  the 
Lacedaemonians,  vi.  cv.  1 ;  ravage 
Phliasia,  VI.  cv.  3 ;  reinforce  the 
Athenians  before  Miletus,  vm. 
XXV.  1,3;  go  home  in  a  rage, 
vm.  xxvii.  6;  offer  assistance  to 
the  Atlienians  at  Samos,  VUI. 
Ixxxvi.  8 ;  an  Argive  one  of  the 
murderers  of  Phrynichus,  VUl. 
xcii.  2. 

Ariaiithidas,  a  Theban  Boeotarch  at 
Delium,  IV.  xci. 

Aristagoras  of  Miletus,  attempts  to 
found  a  colony  at  Ennea-Hodoi, 
IV.  cii.  2. 

ArLstarclius,  a  conspicuous  leader  of 
the  oligarchical  party  at  Athens, 
vni.  xc.  1 ;  vainly  endeavours  to 
prevent  the  destruction  of  the 
fort  Eetioneia,  vni.  xcii.  9 ;  betrays 
Oenoe  to  Boeotia,  vni.  xcviii. 

Aristeus,  son  of  Adeimantus,  com- 
mander of  the  Corinthian  forces 
sent  to  Potidaea,  I.  Ix.  2 ;  chosen 
general  of  the  Chalcidian  forces, 
lxii.  2 ;  engages  the  Athenians, 
lxii.  6  ;  fights  his  way  into  Potidaea, 
Ixiti.  1 ;  sails  out  of  Potidaea,  and 
destroys  the  force  of  Sermylians, 
Lsv.  2 ;  envoy  to  the  King,  n. 
ixvii.  1 ;  given  up  by  the  Thracians 
to  the  Athenians  and  put  to  death, 
Ixvii.  3,  4. 

Aristeus,  son  of  Pellichus,  a  Corintliian 
commander,  I.  xxix.  2. 

Aristeus,  a  Lacedaemonian  envoy, 
IV.  cxxxii.  3. 

Aristides,  son  of  Archippus,  an 
Athenian  general,  rv.  1.  1 ;   Ixxv.  1. 

Aristides,  son  of  Lysimachus,  envoy 
to  Sparta,  I.  xci.  3 ;  settlement  of 
Athenian  tribute  in  liis  time,  V. 
xviii.  5. 

Aristoclcs,  brother  of  Pleistoanax, 
accused  of  bribing  the  Delpliian 
priestess,  V.  xvi.  2. 

Aristocles,  a  Lacedaemonian  pole- 
march,  V.  Ixxi.  3 ;  banished  for 
cowardice  at  Mantineia,  Lsxii.  1. 

Aristocrates,  an  Athenian  general, 
swears  to  the  treaty  of  peace,  V. 
xLx.    2 ;     xxiv.    1 ;    sent    to   Chios 

401 


INDEX 


to   enquire   into   the  treachery  of 

the  Ctiians,  VIII.  ix.  2. 
ArLstocrates,  son  of  Scelias,  a  leader 

in   the  oliiiarchical  revolution   and 

one  of  the  heads  of  the  moderate 

party,    VIII.   Ixxxix.    2,    3 ;     works 

with  Theramenes,  arrests  Alexicles, 

Vin.  xcii.  2,  4. 
Aristogeiton,    slayer    of    Hipparchus, 

I.  XX.  2;   VI.  liv.  1,  2;   Ivi.-lviii. 
Ariston,  ablest  pilot  in  the  Corinthian 

fleet,  VU.  xxxix.  2. 
Aristoneus,      joint      founder,      with 

Pystilus,  of  Agrii^entum,  vi.  iv.  4. 
Aristonus,   of    Larissa,   a    Thessalian 

commander,  Π.  xxii.  3. 
Aristonymus,   an    Athenian,   sent    to 

proclaim   the    one-year   truce,    iv. 

cxxii.  1 ;   refuses  to  admit  Scione, 

ibi. 
Aristophon,  an  Athenian  envoy,  vm. 

Ixxxvi.  9. 
Aristotle,     son     of     Timocrates,     an 

Athenian  commander,  III.  cv.  3. 
Arras,  the  custom  of  carrying  arras  once 

common  to   all  Hellenes,  1.   v.   3 ; 

vi.    1 ;     first    abandoned    by    the 

Athenians,  ibi. 
Arnae,  in  Chalcidice,  IV.  ciii.  1. 
Arne,  the   Boeotians  expelled    from, 

I.  xii.  3. 
Arnisa,  in  Macedonia,  IV.  cxxviii.  3. 
Arrhiani,  in  the  Thracian  Chersonese, 

VIII.  civ.  2. 
Arrfiabaeus,  King  of  the  Lyncestians, 

IV.    Isxix.    3 ;     attacked    by    Per- 

diccas,   IV.    Ixxxiii. ;     defeated,   IV. 

Ixxxiv ;    defeated   by  Brasidas  and 

Perdiccas,    IV.    cxxiv. ;     Perdiccas' 

Ulyrian    troops    desert     to     him, 

IV.  cxxv.  1 ;    defeated  by  Brasidas, 

IV.  cxxvii,  cxxviii. 
Arsaces,  a  lieutenant  of  Tissaphemes, 

vm.  cviii.  4 ;  massacres  the  Deleans, 

ibi. 
Artabazus,   son    of    Phamaces,   mes- 
senger   of    Xerxes    to    Pausanias, 

I.  cxxix.  1 ;   cxxxii.  δ. 
Artaphemes,    a    Persian    envoy    to 

Ijacedaemon,    intercepted    by    the 

Athenians,  IV.  1. 
Artas,  an  lapygian  prince,  fumLshes 

javelin-men  to  the  Athenians,  vn. 

xxxiii.  4. 
Artaxerxes,  son  of  Xerxes,   Xing  of 

402 


Persia,  I.  civ.  1 ;  succeeds  to  the 
throne,  I.  cxxxvii.  3;  Themistocles' 
letter  to,  Jbi;  reception  of  Themis- 
tocles, I.  cxxxviii. ;  death  of,  rv.  I. 
3 ;    father  of  Darius  Nothus,  Vin. 

V.  4. 

ArtemLs,    temple    of,    at    Ehegium, 

VI.  xJiv.  3 ;  at  Ephesus,  Vlll.  cix. 
1. 

Artemisium,  a  Spartan  month,  V.  xix. 
1. 

Artemisium,  battle  of.  III.  Ivii.  4. 

Artynae,  magistrates  at  Argos,  V. 
xlvii.  9. 

Asia  :  the  barbarians  of  Asia  wear 
girdles  in  wrestUng  and  boxing,  I. 
vi.  5 ;  Pelops  brought  his  wealth 
from  Asia,  I.  ix.  2 ;  no  single 
nation,  even  in  Asia,  could  com- 
pare with  the  Scythian-s  if  united. 
II.  xcvii.  6 ;  the  Thracians  of 
Asia,  IV.  Ixxv.  2 ;  "  The  King's 
country  in  Asia,"  vill.  Iviii.  2. 

Asine,  a  city  in  Laconia,  IV.  xiii.  1 ; 
liv.  4 ;   VI.  xciii.  3. 

Asopius,  son  of  Phormio,  ravages  the 
Laconian  coast.  III.  vii.  1 ;  attacks 
Oeniadae,  vii.  4;  falls  in  descent 
upon  Leucas,  vii.  5. 

Asopus,  river  in  Boeotia,  11.  v.  2. 

Aspendus,  station  of  Phoenician  fleet, 
VIII.  Ixxxi.  3 ;  Ixxxvii.  1 ;  Ixxxviii. 
1 ;   xcix.  1 ;  cviii.  3. 

Assembly  of  the  Athenians :  sum- 
moned by  Pericles  as  general, 
n.  lix.  3 ;  Peisander  summons  an 
assembly  at  Colonus,  vm.  Lxvii.  2; 
assembly  summoned  to  the  temple 
of  Dionysus  in  Munychia  "for  the 
restoration  of  harmony,"  vm. 
xciii.  1 ;  xciv.  1 ;  assembly  usually 
held  in  the  Pnyx,  vm.  xcvii.  1. 

Assembly  of  the  Lacedaemonians : 
mode  of  voting,  L  Ixxxvii.  2. 

Assinarus,  river  in  Sicily;  capture 
there  of  Nicias  division,  vn.  Ixxxiv. 

Assyrian  character  used  by  the 
Persians,  IV.  1.  2. 

A?tacus,  in  Acamania,  captured  by 
the  Athenians,  who  expel  Evar- 
clms,  II.  XXX.  1 ;  town  retaken 
and  Evanchus  restored  to  power, 
n.  xxxiii.  1,  2 ;  landing  of  Phormio 
near  Astacus,  Π.  cii.  1. 

Astymachus,      spokesman      of      the 


INDEX 


Plataeans  in  their  defence  to  force 
the  Lacedaemonians,  UI.  lii.  δ. 
Astyochus,  a  Lacedaemonian  admiral, 
assigned  to  command  of  the  wliole 
navy  in  Asia,  Vin.  xx. ;  sails  from 
Cenchreiae,  vni.  xxiii.  1 ;  too  late 
for  Mj'tilene,  he  induces  Eresus 
to  revolt,  xxiii.  7,  3 ;  summoned 
to  Chios  to  avert  a  revolution, 
vm.  xxiv.  6;  fails  to  recover 
Pteleum  and  Clazomenae.  viir. 
xxxi.  2,  4;  enraged  with  the 
Chians  for  refusing  to  aid  in  the 
revolt  of  Lesbos,  ym.  xxsiii.  1 ; 
X vvviii  ;  narrowly  escapes  the 
Athenians,  xxxiii.  2 ;  arrives  at 
Miletus  to  take  command  of  the 
fleet,  vm.  xxivi.  1 ;  complained 
of,  to  Sparta,  vni.  xxxviii.  4 ;  at 
last  determines  to  aid  the  Chians, 
vm.  xl.  3 ;  sails  to  Caunus  to 
meet  the  Lacedaemonian  advisers, 
vm.  xli.  1 ;  sacks  Cos  Meropis, 
sli.  2  ;  defeats  an  Athenian  squad- 
ron, vm.  xlii. ;  receives  orders 
from  Sparta  to  put  AJcibiades  to 
death,  vm.  xlv.  1 ;  betrays  Phry- 
nichus  to  Alcibiades,  ilil.  1.  2 ; 
believed  to  have  sold  himself  to 
Tissaphernes,  1.  3 ;  sails  to  Miletus 
with  a  view  to  relieve  Chios,  vm. 
Ix.  2,  3;  offers  battle  to  the 
Athenians  at  Samos,  vm.  Ixiii.  1, 
2;  murmured  against  by  the 
soldiers  of  the  fleet,  vm.  Ixxviii. ; 
offers  battle  to  the  Athenians,  but 
declines  when  they  offer  it,  vm. 
Ixxix. ;  the  fleet  dissatisfied,  vm. 
Ixxxiii.  3 ;  stoned  by  sailors  when 
he  offers  to  strike  Dorieus,  vm. 
Ixsxiv. ;  superseded  by  Mindarus, 
vm.  Ixxxv.  1. 

Atalante,  island  off  Locris,  garrisoned 
by  the  AtheniaiLS.  Π.  xxxii. ;  in- 
undation, m.  Ixxxix. ;  ordered  to 
be  restored  to  the  Lacedaemonians 
under  the  treaty,  v.  sr\-iii.  7. 

Atalante  in  Macedonia,  ii.  c.  3. 

Athenaeus,  a  Lacedaemonian,  iv. 
cxlx.  2;   cxxii.  1. 

Athenagoras,  a  popular  leader  at 
Syracuse,  VI.  xxxv.  2 ;  speech  of, 
xxxvl.-lx. 

Athena,  of  the  Brazen  House,  curse 
of,  I.  cxxviii.  2 ;    chryselephantine 


statue  of,  in  the  Acropolis,  II. 
xiii.  δ;  temple  of,  at  Lecythus, 
IV.  cxvi.  2 ;   at  Amphipolis,  V.  x.  2. 

Athenian  empire :  ri^e  of,  I.  xix., 
Ixxxix.-cxviii. ;  justification  of,  I. 
Ixxv. ;    VI.  Ixxxii.,  Ixxxiii. 

Athens  :  appearance  of  as  compared 
with  Sparta,  I  x.  2;  rebuilt  after 
the  Persian  War,  I.  Ixxxix.  3 ; 
buildmg  of  the  city  walls,  i.  xc,  xci., 
xciii. ;  of  the  long  walls,  I.  cvii. 
1 ;  cvlii.  3 ;  resources  of,  Π.  xiii. ; 
formed  from  the  ancient  com- 
munes, II.  XV.  1 ;  the  early  Poli~, 
XV.  3  ff. ;  freedom  of  life  in,  ll. 
xxxvil. ;  "  School  of  Hellas,"  li. 
xli.  1 ;  plague  of  Athens,  n.  xlvii.- 
liv. ;  Iviii;  m.  Ixxxvii.:  revolu- 
tion at  Athens,  vm.  xlvu.-lxxii. ; 
restoration  of  the  democracy,  vm 
Ixxiu.-lxxvii. ;  Ixxxvi. ;  Ιυττπτ,- 
xciii. ;  xcvii. 

Athenians :  have  always  inhabited 
the  same  land,  I.  ii.  5;  send 
colonies  to  Ionia  and  the  islands, 
I  ii.  6 ;  xii.  4 ;  the  first  Hellenes 
to  adopt  refined  habits,  I.  vi.  3; 
governed    by    tyrants,  I.  xviii.  1 ; 

VI.  liii.  3-lix. ;  became  sailors, 
I.    x\-ui.   2 ;    xciu.   7 ;    rv.   xii.   3 ; 

VII.  xxvi.  3;  their  iiegemony,  I. 
xviii.,  xix.,  xcv.,  xcvi.,  xcix. ; 
treatment  of  their  allies,  I.  xix. ; 
Ixxvi.,  xcix.;  m.  x. ;  VI.  Ixxvi., 
Ixxxiv.,  Ixxxv. ;  ignorance  of  their 
own  history,  I.  xx.  2 ;  Vl.  liii.  3 , 
liv.,  Iv. ;  alliance  with  Corcyra, 
I.  xliv. ;  send  assistance  to  Corcyra, 
I.  xlv.;  fight  with  Corcyraeans 
against  the  Corinthians,  I.  xlix.  7 ; 
send  reinforcements,  I.  I.  δ ;  li. ; 
order  the  Potidaeans  to  raze  their 
walls,  I.  Ivi.  2;  quarrel  with  Per- 
diccas,  I.  Ivii.  2 ;  despatch  troops 
to  Potidaca,  I.  Ivii.  6;  l.xi.  1; 
Ixiv.  2 ;  come  to  terms  with 
Perdiccas,  I.  1x1.  3 ;  defeat  the 
Chalcidians,  I.  Ixii.,  Ixiii. ;  invest 
Potidaea,  I.  Ixiv. ;  ill  feeling 
against  the  Corinthians,  I.  Ixvi. ; 
ciii.  4;  exclude  the  Megarians 
from  their  harbours,  I.  Ixvii.  4; 
cxxxix.  1 ;  speech  of,  at  Sparta, 
I.  Ixxiii.-lxxviii. ;  build  their  walls 
and   the    Peiraeus,    I.    xci.,    .xciii.; 


INDEX 


join  In  the  capture  of  Byzantium 
and  Cyprus,  I.  xciv. ;  subject 
Eion,  Scyros,  Carystus,  Naxos, 
I.  xcviii. ;  conquer  the  Persians 
at  the  Eurymedon,  I.  c. ;  subdue 
the  revolted  Thasiaas,  I.  c,  ci. ; 
fail  in  attempt  to  colonize  Amplii- 
poUs,  I.  c.  3 ;  called  in  by  the 
Lacedaemonians  during  tlie  siesre 
of  Ithome,  I.  ci.,  cii.;  dismissed 
by  the  Lacedaemonians,  I.  cii.  3 ; 
alliance  with  Argos,  I.  cii.  4; 
settle  Helots  at  Naupactus,  I. 
ciii.  3 ;  form  alliance  with  the 
Megarians  and  occupy  NLsaea,  I. 
ciii.  4  ;  aid  the  revolted  Egyptians, 
I.  civ. :  defeated  by  the  Corinthians 
and  Epidaurians,  I.  cv.  1 ;  defeat 
the  Peloponnesians  ofiE  Cecry- 
phaleia,  I.  cv.  1 ;  war  again  with 
the  Aeginetans,  I.  cv.  2 ;  defeat 
the  Corinthiaas,  I.  cvi. ;  begin  to 
build  the  long  walls,  I.  evil.  1 ; 
complete  them,  cviii.  3 ;  defeated 
by  the  Lacedaemonians  at  Tanagra, 
I.  cviii.  1 ;  defeat  the  Boeotians 
at  Oenophyta,  I.  cviii.  3 ;  compel 
Aegina  to  capitulate,  I.  cviii.  4; 
take  Chalcis  and  defeat  the 
Sicyonians,  I.  cviii.  5 ;  driven  out 
of  Memphis,  I.  cix. ;  their  rein 
forcements  destroyed,  I.  ex. ;  attack 
Pharsalus  without  success,  I.  cxi. 
1 ;  defeat  the  Sicyonians  and 
attack  Oeniadae,  I.  cxi.  2 ;  send 
ships  to  Egypt  and  Cypru<:,  I.  cxii. : 
take  Chaeroneia  but  are  defeated 
at  Ooronea,  I.  cxiii. ;  the  Athenian 
garrison  at  Megara  slaughtered, 
I.  cxiv.  1 ;  first  invasion  of  Attica, 
I.  oxiv.  2 ;  Euboea  revolts  but  is 
reduced,  ibi  ,•  make  a  truce  with 
the  Lacedaemonians,  I.  cxv.  1 ; 
establish  a  democracy  at  Samos, 
I.  cxv.  2 ;  the  Samians  and  Byzan- 
tines revolt,  I.  cxv.  5 ;  defeat  the 
Samians  and  blockade  Samos,  I. 
cxvi. ;  send  remforcements  to 
Samos  and  capture  it,  L  cxvii. ; 
desire  the  Lacedaemonians  to  drive 
away  the  curse  of  Taenarus  and 
of  Athene,  I.  cxxviii.,  cxxxv.  1; 
discuss  the  demands  of  the  Lace- 
daemonians, I.  cxxxix. ;  final  offer 
of     arbitration    to     the    Lacedae- 

404 


monians,  I.  cxlv. ;  seize  the 
Boeotians  in  Attica  and  garrison 
Plataea,  u.  vi. ;  make  ready  to 
send  embassies  to  the  King,  11. 
vii.  1 ;  embassies  to  countries 
lying  about  the  Peloponnesus, 
Π.  vii.  3 ;  their  allies,  II.  ix.  4 ; 
refuse  to  hear  a  messenger  from 
Archidaraus,  Π.  xii.  1,  2 ;  their 
resources,  Π.  xiii.  3-6;  collect 
into  the  city  by  Pericles'  advice, 
II.  xiv.-svi. ;  fondness  for  country 
life,  II.  XV.  1 ;  send  an  expedition 
round  the  Peloponnesus,  u.  xvii. 
4;  xxiii.,  xxv.,  xxx. ;  angry  with 
Pericles  for  not  leading  them  out, 
n.  xxi. ;  defeated  at  Phrygia; 
receive  aid  from  the  Thessalians, 
Π.  xxii. ;  set  apart  a  reserve  for 
the  war,  Π.  xxiv. ;  send  a  fleet  to 
Locris,  Π.  xxvi. ;  expel  the  Aetrine- 
tans,  Π.  xxvii.  1 ;  make  Nym- 
phodorus  their  proxenus,  and 
become  allies  of  Sitalces,  II.  xxix. ; 
invade  Megara,  11.  xxxL ;  fortify 
Atalante,  Π.  xsxii. ;  celebrate  the 
funeral  of  the  fallen,  n.  xxxiv. ; 
funeral  oration,  xxxv.-xlvL ;  suffer 
from  the  plague,  n.  xlvii.-liv., 
Iviii. ;  again  restrained  by  Pericles 
from  going  out  against  the  enemy, 
Π.  liii.  2 ;  send  expedition  round 
the  Peloponnese,  n.  Ivi. ;  attack 
Potidaea,  without  success,  n.  Iviii.; 
angry  at  Pericles,  they  send  envoys 
to  Sparta,  n.  lix. ;  addressed  by 
Pericles,  Π.  Ix.-lxiv. ;  fine  Pericles, 
then  turn  and  elect  him  general, 
II.  Ixv. ;  capture  Aristeus  of 
Corinth  and  other  envoys  and  put 
them  to  death,  n.  Ixvii. ;  send 
Phormio  to  the  aid  of  tiie  Am- 
philochians,  n.  Ixviii. ;  send 
Phormio  with  a  fleet  round  the 
Peloponnesus,  Π.  Ixix.  1 ;  de- 
spatch ships  to  collect  money  in 
Asia,  Π.  Ixix. ;  capture  Potidaea, 
Π.  Isx.  1,3;  blame  their  generals ; 
send  colonists  to  Potidaea,  n. 
Ixx.  4;  encourage  the  Plataeans 
to  resist,  Π.  Ixxiii. ;  send  expedi- 
tion to  Chalcidice,  but  are  de- 
feated, II.  Ixxix. ;  Phormio  defeats 
the  Peloponnesiaas  at  sea,  Ixxxiii., 
1  xxxiv. ;     defeats    them    a    second 


INDEX 


time,  π.  Ixxxri.,  xoii. ;  Athens 
thrown  into  a  panic  by  Brasidas' 
raid  in  Salamis,  Π.  xciii.,  xciv. ; 
expedition  into  Acarnania,  n.  cii. ; 
warning  received  of  the  Lesbian 
revolt,  III.  ii. ;  attempt  to  suφrise 
Mytilene,  m.  iii. ;  engage  the 
Lesbians,  m.  iv. ;  blockade  Mytilene, 
in.  vi. ;  send  expedition  round 
the  Peloponnesus,  in.  vii. ;  send 
another  expedition,  m.  xvi.  1 ; 
their  great  expenditure  in  the  war, 
in.  xvii. ;  send  reinforcements  to 
My  tilene,  and  complete  the  blockade, 
in.  xviii.  3;  impose  a  property 
tax,  III.  XLx.  1 ;  take  Mytilene, 
m.  xxvii.,  xxviii. ;  capture  ΝΌ- 
tium,  in.  xxxiv. ;  reduce  Pyrrha 
and  Eresus,  ΠΙ.  xxxv. ;  put 
Salaethus  to  death ;  condemn  all 
the  grown-up  citizens,  then  repent, 
ni.  xxxvi. ;  summon  a  second 
assembly ;  speeches  for  and  against 
repealing  the  decree,  m.  χχχλΜ.- 
xlviii. ;  send  a  ship  to  save  Myti- 
lene, in.  xlix. ;  execute  the  Lesbians 
judged  most  guilty,  divide  the 
island  among  Athenian  cleruclis, 
in.  1. ;  occupy  Minoa,  ni.  li. ; 
arrest  envoys  from  Corcyra,  m. 
Ixxii.  1 ;  send  a  fleet  to  Corcyra, 
in.  Ixxv. ;  engage  at  sea  with  the 
Peloponnesians,  lU.  Ixxvii,  ΙχχΛΪϋ. ; 
send  twenty  ships  to  Sicily,  m. 
Ixxxvi.  1 ;  the  plagne  reappears, 
in.  Ixxxvii. ;  the  Athenians  ravage 
the  Aeolian  islands,  in.  Ixxxviii. ; 
proceedings  in  Sicily,  m.  xc,  xcix., 
ciii.,  cxv. ;  IV.  xxiv.,  xxv. ;  send 
a  fleet  round  the  Peloponnese, 
m.  xci.  1 ;  land  at  Oropus  and 
win  a  battle  at  Tanagra,  ibi  ; 
alarmed  by  the  founding  of  Ilera- 
cleia,  ΠΙ.  xciii. ;  attack  Leucas, 
m.  xciv. ;  disastrous  expedition 
into  Aetolia,  in.  xcv.-xcviu. ; 
purify  Delos  and  restore  the  fes- 
tivals, m.  civ. ;  send  reinforce- 
ments to  Sicily,  ΠΙ.  cxv. ;  fortify 
Pylos,  IV.  iv;  take  and  lose  again, 
Mon,  IV.  vii;  repulse  the  Lace- 
daemonians, IV.  xi.,  xii. ;  defeat 
the  Lacedaemonians  in  the  harbour, 
rv.  xiv. ;  cut  off  the  Spartans  in 
Sphacteria,  iv.  xv. ;    grant  a  truce 


to  the  Lacedaemonians,  rv.  xvi.: 
demand  impossible  terms,  I  v.  xxi., 
xxii. ;  renew  the  blockade,  rv. 
xxiii. ;  find  blockade  difficult,  IV. 
xxvi. ;  despatch  Cleon  with  rein- 
forcements, IV.  xxvii.,  xxviii. ; 
attack  Sphacteria  and  capture  the 
Lacedaemonians,  IV.  χχχί.-χχχΛ'ίϋ. ; 
again  reject  peace  proposals  from 
the  Lacedaemonians,  IV.  xli.  3,  4; 
invade  Corinthian  territory,  rv. 
xlii.-xlv. ;  aid  the  Corcyraeans 
to  capture  Istone,  iv.  xlvi. ; 
deliver  the  prisoners  to  the 
Corcyraeans,  IV.  xlvii. ;  proceed 
to  Sicily,  IV.  xlviii.  6 ;  aid  tlie 
Acamanians  to  capture  Anac- 
torium,  IV.  xlix. ;  capture  a  Persian 
envoy  to  Sparta,  rv.  1.  1,  2;  send 
him  back  with  a  message  of  their 
own,  IV.  1.  3;  order  the  Chians 
to  dismantle  their  walls,  IV.  U. ; 
capture  Cythera,  iv.  liii.,  liv. ; 
ravage  the  Laconian  coast,  IV. 
liv.  4 ;  Iv. ;  capture  Thyrea,  IV. 
Ivii. ;  quit  Sicily ;  punish  their 
generals,  rv.  Ixv. ;  make  an  un- 
successful attempt  upon  Megara, 
IV.  Ixvi.-lxviii. ;  capture  Nisaea, 
IV.  Ixix. ;  engage  the  Boeotian 
cavalry,  IV.  Ixxii. ;  unwilling  to 
engage  Brasidas,  IV.  Ixxiii. ;  re- 
capture Antandrus,  iv.  Ixxv.  2 ; 
plan  invasion  of  Boeotia,  iv.  Lxxvi., 
Ixxvii. ;  declare  Perdiccas  an 
enemy,  iv.  Lxxxii. ;  defeated  at 
Delium,  rV.  xc.-xcvi. ;  the  Boeo- 
tians refuse  to  give  up  the  dead, 
IV.  xcvu.-xcLx. ;  the  Athenian 
garrison  captured  and  the  dead 
then  given  up,  IV.  c,  ci.  1 ;  re- 
linked by  the  Sicyonians,  iv.  ci. 
4 ;  lose  Amphipolis,  iv.  eii.-cvi. ; 
Thucydides  saves  Eion,  iv.  cv. ; 
driven  from  the  long  walls  of 
Megara,  iv.  cix.  1 ;  lose  Acte,  rv. 
cix.  2-5 ;  lose  Torone,  iv.  cx.-cxiii. ; 
lose  Lecythus,  rv.  cxiv.-cxvi. ; 
make  truce  for  a  year  with  the 
Lacedaemonians,  iv.  cxvii.-cxix. ; 
Scione  revolts  and  is  excluded 
from  the  treaty,  IV.  cxx.,  cxxii. ; 
its  destruction  decreed,  iv.  cxxii.  6 ; 
defeated  by  the  Mendaeans,  who 
revolt,  IV.  cxxix. ;  capture  Mende, 


INDEX 


IV.  czrx.  6,  7;  come  to  an  under- 
standing with  Perdiccas,  iv.  cxxxii. 
1 ;  again  purify  Delos,  V.  1 ;  send 
Cleon  to  Chalcidice,  V.  ii. ;  cap- 
ture Torone.  v.  iii. ;  send  embassy 
to  Phaeax  in  Sitily,  V.  iv.,  v. ;  de- 
feated at  Anipliipolis,  V.  vi.-xii. ; 
both  sides  eager  for  peace,  V.  xiv. ; 
make  treaty  witli  the  Lacedae- 
monians, V.  xvU.-xix. ;  conclude 
alliance  with  tfie  Lacedaemonians, 

V.  xxii.-xxiv. ;  release  the  prisoners 
from  the  island,  xxiv.  2 ;  take  and 
destroy  Scione,  v.  xxxii.  1 ;  replace 
the  Delians  in  Deles;  refuse  a 
ten  days'  amii-tice  to  the  Corin- 
thians, ibi;  betiin  to  nustrust  the 
Lacedaemonians,  V.  xxxv. ;  with- 
draw the  Helots  from  Pylos,  xxxv. 
7;  send  ambassadors  to  Sparta,  V. 
xxxvi.  1 ;  negotiate  inefifectually 
with  the  Lacedaemonians,  IV. 
xxxix. ;  indignant  at  tlie  destruc- 
tion of  Panactum,  V.  xlii.  2;  the 
war  party  at  Alliens  intrigue  for 
the  abrogation  of  the  treaty,  v. 
xlui. ;  treaty  and  alliance  witii  the 
Argives,  V.  xlvii. ;  replace  the 
Helots  at  Pylos,  V.  Ivi.  .", ;  solemnly 
record  that  the  Lacedaemonians 
have  broken  their  oaths,  ibi ;  send 
a  force  to  Argos,  v.  Ixi.  1 ;  par- 
ticipate in  the  battle  of  Mantineia, 
V.  Ixix. ;  Ixxii.-lxxiv. ;  invest 
Epidaurus,  V.  Ixxv.  5;  their 
alliance  is  renounced  by  the 
Aleves,  V.  lx:xviii. ;  withdraw 
their  troops  from  Epidaurus,  V. 
Ixxx.  3 ;  the  Dians  revolt,  V. 
Ixxxii.  1 ;  again  court  the  alliance 
of  the  Athenians  and  proceed  to 
build  long  walls,  V.  Ixxxii.  5,  6 ; 
shut  οίϊ  Perdiccas  from  the  sea, 
V.  Ixxxui.  4;  carry  ofi  3U0  Argives 
whom  they  suspect,  V.  Ixxxiv.  1 ; 
expedition  against  Melos,  ibi:  con- 
ference with  the  Melian  authorities, 
V.  Ixxxv.-cxiii ;  blockade  Melos, 
V.  cxiv.,  cxv.,  cxvi;  capture  Mclos. 
enslave  the  inhabitants  and 
colonize  the  island,  V.  cxvi;  deter- 
mine to  send  an  expedition  to 
Sicily,  VI.  i. ;  vi.  1 ;  vote  to  send 
envoys  to  Egesta,  vi.  vi.  3 ;  decide 
on   war,   Vl.    viii. ;    debate   in   the 

406 


Assembly,  VI.  viii.-xxlii. ;  en- 
thusiasm for  the  expedition,  vi. 
xxiv. ;  greatly  disturbed  by  the 
mutilation  of  the  Hermae,  VI.  xxvii. ; 
Alcibiades  accused  of  profaning 
the  mysterie;;,  but  sent,  as  general, 
to  Sicily  untried,  VI.  xxviii., 
xxix. ;  the  expedition  sails,  vi. 
xxx.-xxxii.;  review  of  the  troops 
at  Corcyra,  vi.  xlii. ;  arrival  at 
Rhegium,  vi.  xliii.,  xliv. ;  deceived 
by  the  Egestaeans,  VI.  xlvi. ; 
council  of  the  generals,  vi.  xlvii.- 
xlix. ;  Alcibiades'  opinion  prevails, 
VI.  I.;  they  sail  to  Syracuse,  ibi; 
obtain  possession  of  Catana,  VI.  Ii. ; 
not  received  at  Camarhia,  VI.  Iii. ;  the 
Athenians  summon  Alcibiades 
home,  VI.  liii.,  Ixi. ;  Alcibiades 
escapes  and  is  condemned  to  death, 
VI.  Ixi.  (J,  7;  proceedings  of  the 
Athenians  in  Sicily,  Vi.  Ixii.,  Ixiii. ; 
capture  Hyccara,  VI.  Ixii.  3 ;  sail 
to  Syracuse,  VI.  Ixiv.,  Ixv. ;  defeat 
the  Sj'racusans,  VI.  IxvL-lxxi. ; 
fail  in  attempt  on  Messene  owing 
to  information  given  by  Alcibiades, 
VI.  Ixxiv. ;  send  home  for  money 
and  cavalry,  ibi;  embassy  to 
Camarina,  VI.  Ixxv.  3, 4 ;  Euphemus' 
speech,  VI.  1  xxxii. -Ixxxvii. ;  they 
fail  to  win  over  the  Camarinaeans, 
VI.  Ixxxviii.  1,  2;  negotiate  with 
the  Sicels,  winter  at  Catana,  and 
prepare  for  tlie  spring  campaign, 
ibi ;  receive  aid  from  home,  vi. 
xciii.  4;  xciv.  4;  prosecute  the 
campaign,  VI.  xcvii. ;  capture 
Epipolae  and  fortify  Labdalum, 
VI.  xcvi.,  xcvii. ;  receive  reinforce- 
ments from  Egesta,  Xaxos  and  the 
Sicels,  \l.  xcviii.  1 ;  begin  wall  of 
circumvallation  and  defeat  the 
Syracusans  in  various  engagements, 

VI.  xcviii.-ci. ;  repulse  the  .Syra- 
cusans from  Epipolae,  VI.  cii. ; 
begin  double  wall  from  Epipolae 
to  the  sea,  vi.  ciii.  1;  vn.  ii.  4; 
openly  violate  the  peace  with  the 
Lacedaemonians,  VI.  cv. ;  Athenian 
ships  arrive  at  PJiegium  too  late 
to  head  off  Gylippus,  VII.  i.  2; 
make  no  answer  to  Gylippus' 
demand     that     they     quit     Sicily, 

VII.  iii.    1,    2;     are    driven    from 


INDEX 


Labdalum.  νπ.  iii.  4;  repulse  an 
attack  on  their  lilies,  vn.  iv.  3 ; 
fortity  Plemmyrium,  Vll.  iv.  4; 
defeat  the  Syracusans,  vn.  v. ; 
defeated  by  the  Syracusans,  Vll. 
vi. ;  aided  by  Perdiccas  attack 
Amphipolis,  vn.  ix. ;  the  Athenians 
at  home  receive  Nicias'  despatch, 
vn.  xi.-xv. ;  send  second  expedi- 
tion to  Sicily  under  Demosthenes, 
vn.  xvi. ;  send  fleet  round  the 
Peloponnese,  vn.  xx. ;  conquer  the 
Syracusans  at  sea,  but  lose  Plem- 
myrium, vn.  xxii.,  xxiii. ;  skiiniisli 
with  the  Syracusans  in  the  har- 
bour, vn.  xxY.  5 ;  ravage  Laconian 
coast  and  fortify  an  isthmus  there, 
vn.  xxvi. ;  resolve  to  send  back 
some  Thracians  who  arrive  too 
late  for  Demosthenes,  vn.  xxvii. 
1;  these  sack  Mycalessus,  vn. 
xxix.,  XXX.;  suffer  terribly  from 
the  occupation  of  Deceleia,  vn. 
xxvii.,  xxviii. ;  Demosthenes  meets 
Eurymedon  with  news  from  Sicily, 
vn.  ixxi.  2 ;  the  two  collect  troops 
in  Acamania  and  Corcyra,  ibi  ; 
the  Athenians  in  Sicily  induce  the 
Sicels  to  destroy  reinforcements  on 
their  way  to  Syracuse,  vn.  xxxii. ; 
Demosthenes  arrives  at  Thurii, 
vn.  xxxjii. ;  the  Atheniaas  at 
Naupactus  fight  an  indecisive  sea- 
fight  with  the  Corinthians,  vn. 
xxxiv. ;  defeated  at  sea  by  the 
Syracusans,  vn.  xxxvii.-xli. ;  re- 
pulsed in  night  attack  on  Epipolae, 
vn.  xlui.-xlv. ;  generals  hold  a 
council,  vn.  xlvii.-xlix. ;  Kicias 
wishes  to  delay  and  Demosthenes 
yields,  vn.  xlix.  4;  Kicias  at  last 
consents  to  move,  but  terrified 
by  an  eclipse  of  the  moon  decides 
to  remain  2  7  days  longer,  vn.  1. ; 
again  defeated  at  sea  by  the 
Syracusans,  vn.  Iii. ;  gain  a  slight 
advantage  by  land,  vn.  liii. ;  why 
they  fafied  to  conquer  Syracuse, 
vn.  Iv. ;  list  of  allies,  vn.  Ivii. ; 
determine  to  fight  their  way  out, 
vu.  Ix. ;  Nicias  addresses  the 
troops,  vn.  lxi.-L\iv. ;  addresses 
the  trierarchs,  vn.  Ixix.;  com- 
pletely defeated,  vn.  Ixx.,  Ixxi. ; 
troops     overwhelmed     by     misery 


refuse  to  renew  the  struggle,  vn. 
Ixxii. ;  misled  by  information  they 
delay  their  retreat  three  days,  vn. 
Ixxiii.,  Ixxiv. ;  misery  and  terror 
when  commencing  the  retreat,  vn. 
Ixxv. :  encouraged  and  consoled 
by  Nicias,  vn.  Ixxvi.,  Ixxvii. ; 
harassed  for  four  days  and  at 
lengtli  confronted  by  the  enemy, 
vn.  Ixxviu.,  Ixxix. ;  fall  back, 
Ixxix.,  5 ;  recommence  the  retreat, 
changing  their  route,  VU.  Lxxx.  1 ; 
seized  with  panic,  vn.  lxxx.  3 ; 
the  division  of  Demosthenes  over- 
taken and  compelled  to  surrender, 
vn.  Ixxxi.,  1  xxxii. ;  Nicias'  di\Tsion 
meets  the  same  fate  at  the  river 
Assinarus,  vn.  Ixxxlil.-lxxxv. ; 
three  hundred  escape,  but  are 
captured,  vn.  Ixxxiii.,  5 ;  Ixxxv. 
2 ;  Nicias  and  Demosthenes  are 
put  to  death,  vn.  Ixxxvi. ;  the 
prisoners  are  cruelly  treated,  vn. 
Ixxxvii. ;  the  Athenians  at  home 
in  dismay  but  determined  not  to 
yield,  vni.  i. ;  feeling  among  the 
allies  of  Athens  and  neutrals,  vm. 
11.  1,  2;  prepare  to  build  ships, 
fortify  Sunium,  retrench  expenses 
wherever  possible,  vni.  viii.  4; 
defeat  a  Peloponnesian  squadron 
and  blockade  them  in  Peiraeum, 
vm.  X.  11;  consternation  on  the 
revolt  of  Chios;  rescind  the  decree 
forbidding  use  of  the  reserve  fund ; 
prepare  a  great  fleet  for  Asia  under 
Strom  bichides  and  Thrasycles,  vni. 
XV. ;  proceedings  of  the  fleet,  VUI. 
xvi.-xx. ;  grant  Samians  Inde- 
pendence, vm.  XX. ;  fleet  sails  to 
Lesbos  and  takes  Mytilene,  vm. 
xxiii.  1,  2;  invade  Milesian  terri- 
tory, \τη.  xxiv.  1 ;  war  with  the 
Chians,  ibi;  victory  at  Miletus, 
vm.  XXV. ;  restrained  by  Phry- 
nlchus  from  battle  at  Miletus, 
vm.  xxvii. ;  blockade  Miletus  with 
part  of  the  fleet,  sail  to  Chios 
with  the  rest;  fail  to  take  Cnidos 
wliich  had  revolted,  vm.  xxxv. ; 
blockade  Chios,  vm.  jrxxviii.  1 ; 
fail  to  draw  Peloponnesians  at 
Miletus  out  to  battle,  ibi;  defeated 
at  sea,  vm.  xli.,  xlii.,  xliii. ;  Rhodes 
revolts     and     is     attacked     from 

407 


INDEX 


Clialce,  Cos  ami  Samos,  vm.  xliv. ; 
the  oligarchical  party  at  Samos, 
at  Alcibiades'  instigation,  prepares 
the  way  for  a  revolution,  VIII. 
xlvii.,  xlviil. ;  Phrynichos  opposes, 
ibi ;  Peisander  sent  to  Tissaphemes, 
vm.  xlix.  ;  Phrynichus  outman- 
oeuvres Alcibiades,  who  seeks  to 
ruin  him,  vui.  1.,  li. ;  the  Athenians 
at  home  agree  to  change  the 
government,  πτΐ.  liii.,  liv. ;  send 
Peisander  to  negotiate  with  Alci- 
biades, vm.  liv.  2 ;  remove  Phry- 
nichus and  appoint  Leon  and 
Diomedon  generals,  ibi ;  make 
descent  upon  Rhodes ;  defeat  the 
Chians  and  press  blockade,  Vlll. 
Iv. ;  Peisander's  mission  fails 
through  Alcibiades'  unreasonable 
demands,  \ui.  Ivi. ;  Oropus  be- 
trayed to  the  Boeotians,  vm.  Ix. ; 
fleet  retires  to  Samos  for  the 
winter,  ibi:  indecisive  sea-fight 
with  the  Chians,  vm.  Ixi. ;  Lamp- 
sacus  and  Abydus  in  revolt,  vm. 
Ixii. ;  Strombichides  retakes  Lamp- 
sacus,  but  fails  against  Abydus, 
ibi;  Astyochus'  offer  of  battle  de- 
clined, vm.  Ixiii.  2  ;  the  conspirators 
at  Samos  give  up  Alcibiades,  but 
prosecute  their  plan,  vm.  Ixiii.; 
put  down  democracy  in  the  cities. 
vm.  Ixiv. ;  the  conspirators  at 
Athens  declare  for  a  government 
of  5UU0,  vm.  Ixv. ;  terrorism  pre- 
vails, vm.  Ixvi. ;  repeal  the  ypa(\>r\ 
τΓαρ<ίνόμ.ΐύν•,  a  government  of  40U 
proposed,  vm.  Ixvii. ;  leaders 
of  the  coasjjiracy :  Peisander, 
Antiphon,  Phrynichus,  Tlieramenes, 
vm.  Ixviii. ;  install  Four  Hundred 
in  place  of  the  senate,  vm.  Ixis., 
Ixx. ;  send  heralds  to  Agis  at 
Deceleia,  vm.  Ixx. ;  send  envoys 
to  Sparta,  vm.,  Ixxi;  to  Samos, 
vm.  Ixxii. ;  an  oligarchical  con- 
spiracy at  Athens  defeated,  vm. 
Ixxiii.;  Chaereas  sent  to  Atheas 
on  the  Paralus,  vm.  Ixxiv  ;  he 
brings  back  an  unfavourable  re- 
port, and  the  Samians  swear 
alleijiance  to  the  democracy,  vm. 
Ixxv. ;  Thrasyllus  and  Thnisybulus 
elected  generals  by  the  army, 
vm.    Lxxvi. ;     the    men    encourage 

408 


one  another,  ihi ;  commLssioners 
sent  by  the  Four  Hundred  do  not 
venture  beyond  Delos,  vm.  Ixxvii. ; 
Athenians  at  Samos  refuse  battle 
with  Astyochus,  but  afterwards 
offer  it,  vm.  Ixxix. ;  recall  Alci- 
biades, vm.  Ixxxl. ;  army  eager 
to  sail  to  the  Peiraeus  but  restrained 
by  Alcibiades,  νπι.  Ixxxii. ;  the  en- 
voys of  the  Four  Hundred  now  come 
to  Samos,  vm.  ΙχχχλΙ.  ;  Alcibiades 
again  di-suades  the  army  from 
sailing  to  Peiraeus,  ibi ;  the  Argrivea 
offer  assistance,  ibi ;  the  Four 
Hundred  in  alarm  send  envoys 
to  Sparta  for  peace  on  any  terms, 
vm.  xc. ;  fortify  Eetioneia,  ibi ; 
the  envoys  return  unsuccessful, 
vm.  xci. ;  Theramenes  begins  to 
withdraw  from  the  oligarchs,  ibi; 
the  hoplitps,  at  his  instigation, 
destroy  Eetioneia,  vm.  xcii. ;  the 
Four  Hundred  induce  the  people 
to  fix  a  day  for  an  assembly  "  to 
restore  harmony,"  vm.  xciii. ;  a 
Lacedaemonian  squadron  ap- 
proaches and  the  Athenians 
hurriedly  equip  a  fleet,  vm.  xciv. ; 
they  are  utterly  defeated  at  sea  and 
lose  Euboea,  vni.  xcv. ;  panic- 
stricken  by  their  defeat,  vm.  xcvL; 
tliey  recall  Alcibiades,  ibi :  the  leaders 
of  the  oligarcliy  retire  to  Deceleia, 
vm.  xcviii. ;  the  Athenian  fleet 
sails  to  the  Hellespont,  vm.  c. ; 
attacks  Eresus  on  the  way,  ibi ; 
the  Athenian  squadron  at  Sestua 
chased  by  the  Lacedaemonian 
fleet,  %ΊΠ.  cii. ;  the  fleet  at  Lesbos 
at  once  sails  from  Eresus  to  Elaeus, 
wn.  citi. ;  defeats  the  Lacedae- 
monians off  Cynossema,  vm.  civ., 
cv. ;  encouraged  by  this  good 
fortune,  vm.  cvi. ;  recover  Cyzicus, 
which  had  revolted,  vm.  cvii. ; 
Alcibiades  returns  to  Samos  pro- 
fessing to  have  secured  T^a- 
phemes'  friendship  for  the  Athen- 
ians, vm.  c\Tii. 

Athletes  wore  loin-cloths  in  early 
times,  I.  vi.  5. 

Athos,  Mt..  IV.  cix.  2;  V.  iii.  G ; 
XXXV.  1;   Ix-xxi).  1. 

Atintauians,  a  people  in  Epirus,  Π. 
Ixxx.  C, 


INDEX 


Atreus,  son  of  Pelops,  l.  ix. 

Attica,  early  history  of,  I.  ii  5 ; 
Ionia  colonized  therefrom.  I.  ii.  6 ; 
lii.  4 ;  U.  XV. ;  anciontly  divided 
into  communes,  II.  xv  ;  invaded 
by  the  Lacedaemonians,  I.  cxiv. ; 
Π.  xsi. ;  invasion  in  first  year  of  the 
war,  Π.  xviii,-ixiii. ;  in  the  second, 
U.  xlvU.,  Iv.,  Ivl. ;  in  the  third, 
Plataea  attacked  instead.  Π.  Ixxi; 
in  the  fourth,  III.  i.;  in  the  fifth, 
ΠΙ.  xxvi. ;  in  the  sixth  averted 
by  an  earthquake,  III.  Ixxxix. ; 
in  tlie  seventh,  IV.  ii.  1 :  vi. ;  in 
the  nineteenth,  vn.  xix.  1. 

Atramytteium,  V   i. ;    VIII.  cviii.  4. 

Aulon,  in  Clialcidice,  rv.  ciii    1. 

Autocharidas,  a  Lacedaemonian 
general,  V.  xii.  1. 

Autocles,  an  Athenian  general,  IV. 
liii.  1 ;  representative  in  treaty, 
IV.  cxix.  2. 

Awful  Goddesses,  altars  of,  I.  cxxvi. 
12. 

Axius,  a  river  in  Macedonia,  n.  xcix. 
4. 

Barbarian,  term  not  used  in  Homer, 

I.  iii.  3 ;  piracy  of,  I.  v. ;  carry 
arms  in  daily  life,  I.  vi.  1  ;  Xerxes 
called  "  the  Barbarian,"  I.  xiv.  3 ; 
xviii.  2 ;  barbarian  allies  of 
Cnemus,  n.  Ixxx.  5,  6 ;  various 
barbarous  races :  Aetolians,  III. 
xciv.  5  ;  Amphilochians  II.  Ixriii. ; 
in  Athos,  IV.  cix.  4 ;    the    Epirots, 

II.  Ixxx.,  Ixxxii. :  the  Illyrian>,  iv. 
cxxvi.  3 ;  in  Sicily,  VI.  ii. ;  xi.  7 ; 
the  Taulantians,  I.  xxiv.  1 ;  the 
Thracians,  Π.  xcvi.,  xcviii.,  ci. 

Battus.     a     Corinthian     commander, 

IV.  xliii.  1. 
Bells,  used  by  sentinels,  IV.  cxxxv.  1. 
Beroea,  in  Macedonia,  I.  Ixi.  4. 
Bisaltia,  in  Macedonia,  ll.  xcix.  6. 
Bithynian  Thracians,  IV.  Ixxv.  2. 
Boeotarchs  :    Pythangelas,   Π.   ii.   1 ; 

Dicmporus,    II.    ii.    1 ;     Pagondas, 

IV.     xci.;      Arianthidas,    IV.     xci. ; 

Scirphondas,    vil.    xxx.    3;     their 

powers,  V.  xxxvii.,  xxxviii. 
Boeotia :    early    condition,  I.    ii.,    3, 

4;   formerly  called  Cadmeis,  I.  xii. 

3  ;   four  councils  of,  V.  xxxviii. 
Boeotians :    expelled   from   Ame   by 

VOL.    IV. 


the  Thessalians,  I.  xii.  3;  subdued 
by  the  Athenians  after  Oenophyta, 
I.  cviii.  3;  allies  of  the  Athenians, 
I.  cxi. ;  regain  their  freedom  at 
Coronea,  I.  cxiii.  4 ;  cf.  m.  Ixii.  5 : 
Ixvii.  3 ;  rv.  xcii.  6 ;  those  in 
Attica  seized  by  the  Athenians 
after  the  attempt  on  Plataea,  Π. 
vi.  2 ;  furnish  cavalry  to  the  Lace- 
daemonians at  the  opening  of  the 
war,  n.  ix.  3 ;  xii.  5 ;  ravage 
Plataea.  Π.  xii.  5 ;  worst  Athenian? 
in  cavalry  skirmish  at  Phrygia 
in  Attica,  Π.  xxii.  2 ;  supply  hall 
the  besieging  force  at  Plataea,  II, 
Ixxviii.  2 :  medism  of  the  Boeotians 
referred  to,  m.  Ixii.  2 ;  invaded  by 
the  Athenians,  ra.  xci. ;  assist  Brasi- 
das  to  save  Megara,  iv.  Ixx.,  Ixxii. ; 
the  democratic  party  in  Boeotia 
consort  in  Athenian  invasion,  iv. 
Ixxvi.,  Ixxvii. ;    the  plot  betrayed, 

IV.  Ixxxix. ;  Delium  fortified  by 
the  Athenians  under  Hippocrates, 
Π.  xc.;  defeat  the  Athenians,  rv. 
xci.-xcvi. ;  quibble  about  giving 
up  dead  to  the  Athenians,  rv. 
xcvii.-xcix. ;  capture  Delium,  rv. 
c. ;  Panactum  betrayed  to  the 
Boeotians,  V.  iii.  5. ;  refuse  to  join 
in  the  fifty  years'  peace,  v.  ivii.  2 ; 
had  only  a  ten  days'  armistice 
with  the  Athenians,  v.  xxvi.,  2 ; 
xxxii. ;  fail  to  gain  ten  days' 
armistice  for  the  Corinthians,  t5t  ; 
the  Lacedaemonians  promise  to 
bring  the  Boeotians  into  the  treaty, 

V.  XXXV. ;  the  new  ephors  propose 
that  they  join  the  Argive  alliance, 
V.  xxxvi. ;  the  Boeotians  at  first 
agree,  v.  xxxvii. ;  tlie  Boeotian 
Councils  reject  the  oScr,  V.  xxxviii. ; 
form  a  separate  alliance  with 
Lacedaemon,  surrounding  Pan- 
actum and  their  Athenian  prisoners, 
V.  xxxix. ;  take  possession  of 
Heracleia,  v.  Iii.  1 ;  take  part  in 
the  Lacedaemonian  invasion  of 
Argos,  V.  Ivii.-lx. ;  summoned  by 
the  Lacedaemonians  to  Mantineia, 
V.  Ixiv.  4;  invite  a  small  Lacedae- 
monian force  to  the  Lsthmus  and 
then  raise  suspicion  against  Alci- 
biades,  VI.  Ixi.  2 ;  send  aid  to 
Sicily,  vn.  xix.  3;    Iviii.  3;    Myca- 


O 


409 


INDEX 


lessus  in  Boeotia  sacked  by 
Thracians,  vn.  xxix.,  xxx. ;  make 
the  first  stand  against  the  Athenians 
on  Epipolae,  vil.  xliii.  7 ;  furnish 
ships  to  the  Lacedaemonians,  vni. 
iii.  2 ;  aid  the  revolt  of  Lesbos, 
vm.  V.  2 ;  Oropus  is  betrayed  to 
the  Boeotians,  vui.  Ix.  1 ;  lose  two 
ships  at  Cynossema,  vin.  cvi.  3. 

Boeum,  in  Doris,  I.  cvii.  2. 

Bolbe,  Lake,  in  Macedonia,  I.  Iviii.  2 ; 
rv.  ciii.  1. 

Bolissus,  in  Chian  territory,  vm. 
xxiv.  3. 

Bomieans,  in  Aetolia,  m.  xcvi.  3. 

Bottiaea,  a  district  of  Macedonia, 
I.  xcix.  3 ;   c.  4. 

Bottiaeans  revolt  from  Athens,  I. 
Ivii.  5 ;  Iviii.  1 ;  in  conflict  with 
the  Athenians,  Π.  Ixxix. ;  invaded 
by  Sitalces,  Π.  ci.  1 ;  aid  the 
Chalcidians  to  expel  the  Athenians 
from  Eion,  iv.  vii. 

Bottice,  in  Chalcidice,  devastated  by 
Phormio,  I.  Ixv.  3 ;  Athenians  de- 
feated there,  n.  Ixxix. ;  ravaged  by 
Sitalas,  II.  ci.  5. 

Brasidas,  son  of  Tellis,  relieves 
Methone,  n.  xxv.  2 ;  the  first  to 
gain  distinction  (formal  thanks) 
in  the  war,  ibi  ;  sent  as  adviser 
to  Cnemus,  n.  Ixxxv.  1 ;  daring 
attempt  against  the  Peiraeus,  n. 
xciii. ;    sent  as  adviser  to  Alcidas, 

III.  Ixix. ;  conspicuously  valiant 
at  Pylos,  iv.  xi.  4 ;  xii.  1 ;  opera- 
tions at  Megara,  IV.  Ixx.-lxxiii. ; 
resumes  preparations  for  expedi- 
tion to  Thrace,  IV.  Ixxiv.  ]  ; 
marches  through  Thessaly  to 
Chalcidice,  iv.  Ixxviii. ;  favour- 
able   impression     made    by     him, 

IV.  Ixxxi. ;  expedition  against 
Acanthus,  IV.  Isxxvii. ;  speech  to 
the  Acanthians,  IV.  Ixxxv.-lxxxvii. ; 
captures  Amphipolis,  IV.  ciii.- 
cvi. ;  repulsed  from  Eion,  sets 
matters  in  order  at  Amphipolis, 
IV.  cvii. ;  good  name,  iv.  cviii. ; 
proceeds  against  Acte,  iv.  cix. ; 
takes  Torone  and  Lecythus,  iv. 
cx.-crvi. ;  receives  public  honours 
from  the  Scionaeans,  IV.  cxxi. ; 
refuses  to  surrender  Scione  under 
the  truce,  iv.  cxjii. ;    receives  the 

410 


Mendaeans  in  defiance  of  the 
truce,  IV.  cxxiii. ;  garrisons  Mende 
and  Scione,  ibi ;  defeats  the  Lyn- 
cestians,  iv.  cxxiv. ;  deserted  by 
the  Macedonians,  IV.  cxxv. ;  his 
speech  to  his  soldiers,  IV.  cxxvi. ; 
defeats  the  Illyrians,  rv.  cxxvii., 
cxxviii. ;  arrives  at  Amisa,  IV. 
cxxviii.  3 ;  receives  commissioners 
Irom.  Lacedaemon,  iv.  cxxiii. ; 
attempt  on  Potidaea,  IV.  cxxxv. ; 
defeats  the  Athenians  at  Araphi- 
polLs,  V.  vi.-x. ;  speech  of,  v.  ix. ; 
his  death,  v.  x. ;  buried  in  the 
agora  at  Amphipolis,  v.  xi. ; 
honoured  as  "  founder,"  ibi  .•  a 
great  enemy  of  peace,  V.  xvi.  1 ; 
his  Helot  soldiers  settled  at 
Lepreum,  V.  xxxiv. 

Brauro,  wife  of  Pittacns,  King  of  the 
Edonians,  assists  In  his  assassina- 
tion, iv.  cvii.  3. 

Bricinnlae,  in  Leontine  territory,  V. 
iv.  4. 

Brilessus  fPentelicus),  Mount,  in 
Attica,  π   xxiii  1. 

Bromiscus,  in  Chalcidice,  iv.  ciii.  1. 

Bucolion,  in  Arcadia,  iv.  cxxxiv.  2. 

Budonmi,  a  watch  post  in  Salamis 
against  Megara,  11.  xciv.  3 ;  m. 
li.  2. 

Buphras,  in  Laconia,  IV.  cxviii.  4. 

Byzantium,  captured  by  Pausanias, 
I.  xciv.  2 ;  revolts  from  Athens, 
I.  cxv.  5 ;  capitulates,  cxvii.  3 ; 
Pausanias'  intrigues  from  there 
with  Xerxes,  I.  cxxviii.-cxxxi. ; 
Pausanias  expelled  from  there,  I. 
cxxxi.  2 ;  revolts  again,  Vlll. 
Lxxx.  2,  3. 

Cacyparis,  a  river  in  Sicily,  vn. 
lxxx.  δ. 

Cadmeis,  ancient  name  of  Boeotia, 
I.  xii.  3. 

Caeadas,  a  chasm  into  which  male- 
factors were  flung  at  Sparta,  L 
xxxiv.  4. 

Caecinus,  a  river  at  Locris  in  Italy, 
ΠΙ.  ciii.  3. 

Cales,  a  river  near  Heracleia  on  the 
Pontus,  IV.  Ixxv.  2. 

Callias,  Athenian  name  :  (1)  father- 
in-law  of  nippias  the  tyrant,  VL 
Iv.    1 ;     (2)   father   of   Happonicus, 


INDEX 


in.  xci.  4 ;   (3)  son  of  Calliades,  an 

Athenian    commander,    I.    Ixi.    1 ; 

Ixii.  4;   slain  at  Potidaea,  I.  Ixv.  3. 

CalUcrates,  a  Corintliian  commander, 

I.  xxix.  2. 

Callieans,  an  Aetolian  tribe,  ΠΙ. 
xcvi.  3. 

Calligeitus,  a  Megarian  exile  at 
the  court  of  Pharnabazus-  sent  as 
emissary  to  Sparta,  Viri.  vi.  1 ; 
viii.  1. 

Calirrhoe,  ancient  name  of  the 
fountain  Enneacrunus  at  Athens, 
Π.  XV.  5. 

Oalydon,  name  given  to  ancient 
Aeolis,  in.  cii.  5. 

Camarina,  in  Sicily,  ally  of  the 
Leontines,  III.  Ixxxvi.  2 ;  plan 
to  betray  it  to  Syracuse,  IV.  xxv. 
7 ;  makes  truce  with  Gela,  iv. 
Iviii.  1 ;  assigned  Morgantina  by 
the  Syracusans.  iv.  Ixv.  1 ;  colonized 
by  the  Syracusans,  Vi.  v.  3 ;  re- 
colonized  by  Hippocrates,  and 
again  by  Gela,  ibi ;  refuse  to 
receive  the  Athenians,  Vl.  lii. ; 
send  a  small  force  to  the  Syra- 
cusans, VI.  Ixvii.  2 ;  receive  and 
hear  envoys  from  Syracuse  and 
from  Athens,  vi.  Ix.xv.-lxxxvii. ; 
resolve  on  neutrality,  VI.  Ixxxviii. 
1  ;  send  aid  to  Syracuse,  VII.  .xxxiii. 
1 ;  allies  of  the  Syracusans,  vil. 
Iviii.  1. 

Cambyses,  son  of  Cyrus,  King  of 
Persia,  I.  xiii.  6 ;   xiv.  2. 

Camirus,  a  port  in  Khodes,  revolts 
from  Athens,  VIII.  xliv.  2. 

Canal,  "  King's "  (Xerxes'),  cut  by 
the  Persians  across  the  isthmus  of 
Athos,  IV.  cix.  2. 

Can?straeum,  a  promontory  in 
Pallene,  IV.  ex.  2. 

Carcinus,    an    Athenian    commander, 

II.  x.xiii.  2. 

Cardamyle,  in  Chios,  VIII.  xxiv.  3. 

Caria :  the  Carians  expelled  by 
Minos  from  the  Cyclades,  I.  iv. ; 
addicted  to  piracy ;  mode  of 
burial,  I.  viii. ;  Athenians  send 
lookout  ships  to  the  Carian  coast 
in  the  Samian  insurrection,  I. 
cxvl.  1 ;  maritime  Oaria  subject 
to  Athens,  II.  ix.  4;  Athenians 
send    a   squadron    of   ships   to   the 


Carian  coast  to  protect  their 
Phoenician  trade,  II.  Ixlx.  1 ; 
destroy  an  Athenian  expedition, 
III.  xix.  2 ;  Amorges  in  Caria 
revolts  from  the  King,  Vlll.  v.  5. 

Cameia,  festival  at  Lacedaemon,  V. 
Ixxv.  2,  5. 

Cameus,  sacred  month  among  the 
Dorians,  V.  liv.  2. 

Cartcria,  an  island  in  Phocaean 
territory,  VIII.  ci.  2. 

Carthage :  the  Carthaginians  de- 
feated at  sea  by  the  Phocaeans,  I. 
xiii.  6 ;  Alcibiades"  ambitious  plans 
for  attacking  Carthage,  VI.  xv.  2 ; 
xc.  2 ;  always  in  fear  of  an 
Athenian  invasion,  VI.  xxxiv.  2. 

Caryae,  in  Laconia,  v.  Iv.  3. 

Carystus,  in  Euboea,  of  Dryopian 
origin  (Vll.  Ivii.  4),  subjected  by  the 
Athenians,  I.  xeviii.2;  the  Carystians 
become  allies  of  the  Athenians,  IV. 
xiii.  1 :  xliii.  3 ;  subject  allies  of  the 
Athenians,  vn.  Ivii.  4. 

Casmenae,  in  Sicily,  colonized  by  the 
Syracusans,  Vl.  v.  2. 

Catana :  territory  devastated  by 
eniption  of  Aetna,  ΠΙ.  cxvi.  1 ; 
founded  by  Chalcidians  under 
Thucles,  VI.  iii.  3 ;  declines  to 
receive  the  .'Vthenians,  VI.  1.  3 ; 
alliance  with  Athens  voted,  VI. 
li.  2;  VII.  Ivii.  11;  Syracusan 
army  eager  to  be  led  pgainst 
Catana,  VI.  l.xiii. ;  the  Athenians 
by  a  false  message  draw  the 
Syracusans  to  Catana  while  they 
sail  to  Syracuse,  VI.  Ixiv.,  Ixv. ; 
the  Athenians  retire  to  Catana  as 
winter  comes  on,  vi.  Ixxiv.  1 ;  their 
encampment  at  Catana  destroyed 
by  the  Syracusans,  VI.  Ixxv.  2 ; 
they  rebuild  it,  VI.  Ixxxviii.  5 ; 
start  on  various  expeditions  from 
Catana,  Vl.  xciv. ;  abandon  Catana, 

VI.  xcvii.  1 ;  are  supplied  with 
horses  from  Catana,  vi.  xcviii.  1 ; 
Nicias  informs  the  Athenians  that 
Naxos  and  Catana  are  unable  to 
support  the  Athenian  army,  ΥΠ. 
siv.  2 ;  Demosthenes  thinks  the 
winter  spent  at  Catana  a  mistake, 

VII.  xiii.  3 ;  after  defeat  on 
Epipolao  wishes  to  retire  to  Catana, 
VII.     xlis. ;      the    Athenian     army 

41J 


INDEX 


supplied  from  Catana,  vn.  1ς.  1 ; 
Athenians  at  first  retreat  not 
towards  Catana,  vin.  Ixxx.  2 ; 
Athenian  fugitives  find  refuge  at 
Catana,  VII.  Ixxxv.  4. 

Caulonia,  in  Italy,  νπ.  xxv.  2. 

Caunus,  in  Caria,  Athenian  fleet,  in 
the  Samian  revolt,  sails  toward, 
I.  cxvi.  3 ;  the  Lacedaemonian 
commissioners  put  in  there,  VIII. 
xxxix.  3 ;  Astyochus  sails  for 
Caunus,  Vin.  xli.  1 ;  TLssaphemes 
comes  to  Caunus,  Vlll.  Ivii.  1 ;  Alci- 
biades  sails  ior  Caunas,  vm. 
lixxviii. 

Ceans,  subject  allies  of  Athens,  vn. 
Ivii.  4. 

Cecrops,  state  of  Attica  in  time  of, 
Π.  XV.  1. 

Cecryphaleia,  victory  of  the  Athenians 
off,  I.  cv.  1. 

CfJiaeura  in  Euboea,  m.  xciii.  1. 

Cenchreiae,  eastern  port  of  Corinth, 

IV.  xlii.  4;  xliv.  4;  a  Lacedae- 
monian fleet  starting  thence  is 
driven  into  Peiraeum,  VllI.  x.  1 ; 
escapes  and  returns  to  Cenchreiae, 
vm.  XX. ;  Astyochus  starts  from 
Cenchreiae,  vm.  xxiii.  1. 

Centoripa,  a  Sicel  town,  captured  by 
the  Athenians,  VI.  xciv.  3;  allied 
to  Athens,  Vll.  xxxii.  1. 

Cephallenia,  furnLsh  convoy  to  Athen- 
ians, I.  xxvii.  2 ;  Atlienian  envoys 
sent  thither,  II.  vii.  3 ;  xxx.  2 ; 
xciv.  1 ;  xcv.  2 ;  vn.  xxxi.  2 ;  Ivii. 
7 ;  descent  of  Corinthian  fleet 
upon  the  coast  of,  Π.  xxxiii. ;  with 
Demosthenes  against  the  Leu- 
cadians,  lll.  xciv.  1 ;  xov.  2 ; 
Messenians  from  Pylos  settled  at 
Cranii,    v.    xxxv.    7 ;     withdrawn, 

V.  Ivi.  3. 

Cerameicus,  in  Athens,  public  funeral 
of  the  fallen,  Π.  xxxiv.  5 ;  street  of, 

VI.  Ivii.  1;   Iviii.  1. 

Cercine,     Mt.,     in     Macedonia,     n. 

xcviii.  1. 
Oerdylium,    Mt.,     near     Amphipolis, 

V.  vL  3,  5;   viii.  1. 
Geryces,   at   Athens,   protest   against 

recall  of  Alcibiades,  vm.  liii.  2. 
Cestrine,  in  Epirus,  I.  xlvi.  4. 
Chaereas,    an    Athenian,    sent    from 

the    army    at    Samos    to    Athens, 

412 


vm.  Ixxlv. ;  brings  back  exag- 
gerated report,  ibi. 

Chaeroncia,  in  Boeotia,  tributary  to 
Boeotian  Orchomenus,  its  inhabi- 
tants sold  into  slavery,  I.  cxiii.  I. ; 
plot  for  its  betrayal  to  the 
Athenians,  IV.  Ixxvi.  3 ;  the  plot 
fails,  IV.  lixxix. 

Chalaeans,  a  tribe  of  Ozolian 
Locrians,  ΙΠ.  ci.  2. 

Chalce,  island  near  Rhodes,  vm. 
xli.  4 ;   xliv.  3 ;   Iv.  1. 

Chalcedon,  a  Megarian  colony,  IV. 
Ixxv.  2. 

Chalcideus,  a  Spartan  admiral,  vm. 
vi.  5 ;  viii.  2 ;  sent  to  Ionia  with 
Alcibiades,  vm.  xi.  3 ;  induces  the 
revolt  of  Chios,  Erythrae,  Clazo- 
menae,  vm.  xiv.  2,  3 ;  pursued 
by  the  Athenians,  vm.  xv.  1 ; 
operations  at  Samos  and  Teos, 
VIII.  xvi. ;  sails  with  Alcibiades  to 
Miletus  and  induces  it  to  revolt, 
vm.  xvii. ;  negotiates  treaty  be- 
tween the  King  and  Sparta,  vm. 
xviii.,  xxxvi.,  xliii. ;  slain,  Vin. 
xxiv.  1. 

Chalcidian  cities  of  Sicily,  allies  of 
the  Leontines,  m.  Ixxxrvi.  2 ; 
fotmded  from  Chalcis  in  Euboea, 
VI.  iii.-v. ;  share  in  treaty  of 
Zancle,  VI.  iv.  5. 

Chalcidice,  revolts  from  Athens,  I. 
Ivi.-lviu. ;  pull  down  their  cities 
and  retire  to  Olynthus,  I.  Iviii.  2 ; 
devastated  by  Phormio,  I.  Ι.τν.  3 ; 
the  Chalcidians  defeat  the  Athen- 
ians, II.  Ixxix. ;  invaded  by  Sitalces, 
II.  xcv.  1 ;  ci. ;  retake  Lion  from 
the  Athenians,  IV.  vii. ;  invite 
Brasidas,  iv.  Ixaix.,  Ixxi. ;  Chal- 
cidian ambassadors  with  Brasidas 
on  his  Macedonian  campaign,  rv. 
Ixxxiii. ;  Chalcidians  instigate  re- 
volt of  Amphipolis,  IV.  ciii. ; 
Thucydides  in  command  there, 
IV.  civ.  4 ;  aid  in  garrisoning  Mende 
and  Scione,  IV.  cxxiii.  4 ;  furnish 
troops  to  Brasidas  against  Arr- 
habaeus,  IV.  cxxiv.  1 ;  Cleon's 
expedition  against  Chalcidice,  V. 
ii.-xi. ;  Chalcidian  prisoners  taken 
in  Torone  sent  to  Athens,  but 
afterwards  exchanged,  V.  iii.  4; 
Chalcidian  targeteers  with  Brasidas, 


INDEX 


V.  vl.  4;  X.  9;  provisions  respect- 
ing tlie  Chalcidian  cities  in  tlie 
treaty,  V.  xviii.  5-7,  9,  10 ;  refuse 
to  accc))t  the  treiitr,  V.  xxi.  2 ; 
join  ttie  Argive  alliance,  v.  xxxi. 
0;  renew  alliance  with  the  Lace- 
daemonians and  Argives,  V.  Ixxx. 
2 ;  receive  the  Dians,  who  had 
revolted  from  the  Athenians,  V. 
Ixxxii.  1 ;  maintain  a  ten-days' 
truce  with  the  Athenians,  VI.  vii. 
4;   allies  of  Athens,  vill.  Ivii.  4. 

Chalcis,  in  Aetolia,  taken  by  the 
Athenians,  I.  cviii.  5 ;   II.  Ixxxiii.  3. 

Chalcis,  in  Euboea,  war  with  Eretria, 
I.  XV.  3 ;  mother-city  of  the 
Chalcidian  cities  in  Sicily,  VI.  iii.-v. ; 
subject  to  the  Athenians.  VI.  Ixxvi. 
2 ;  VII.  Ivii.  4 ;  the  Athenians 
retreat  to  Chalcis  after  the  sea- 
nght  oS  Eretria,  vm.  xcv.  6. 

Chaonians,  a  barbarian  people  of 
Epirus,  II.  Ixviii.  9;  with  the 
Ambraciots  induce  the  Lacedae- 
monians to  invade  Acarnania,  II. 
Ixxx.  1 ;  have  no  king,  n.  Ixxs.  5 ; 
esteemed  excellent  fighters,  ll.  Ixxxi. 
4 ;  defeated  by  the  Stratians,  ibi. 

Charadrus,  place  of  military  trials 
at  Argos,  V.  Ix.  6. 

Charicles,    an    Athenian   commander, 

VII.  XX.  1  ;   xxvi.  1,  3. 
Channinus,  an  Athenian  comnjander, 

VIIL  XXX.  1 ;    xli.  2 ;    defeated  by 

the     Lacedaemonians,     vill.     xlii. ; 

abets  the  murder  of   Hyperbolus, 

vm.  Ixxiii.  3. 
Charoeades,  an  Athenian  commander 

in  Sicily,  ΠΙ.  Ixxxvi.  1 ;    slain,  ill. 

sc.  2. 
Charybdis,  the  whirlpool,  IV.  xxiv.  4. 
Cheimerium     promontory     in     Thes- 

protia,  I.  xxx.  3 ;   xlvi.  4. 
Cbersonesus,  in  Corinthian  territory, 

IV.  xlii.  2  ;   xliii.  2. 
Chersonese,  in  Thrace,  cultivated  by 

the    Greeks    at    Troy,    I.    xi.    1 ; 

ravaged    by    the    Lacedaemonians, 

VIII.  xcix. ;   cii.-cv. 

Chionis,  a  Lacedaemonian,  swears  to 
the  treaty,  V.  xxiv.  1. 

Chios,  independent  ally  of  Athens, 
I.  xix. ;  assists  Athens  against 
Samos,  I.  cxvi.,  c.xvii. ;  ally  of 
Athens,  II.   ix.  4 ;   Ivi.  2 ;  furnishes 


ships  in  the  siege  of  Potidaea,  ll. 
Ivi.  2 ;  free  allies.  III.  x.  5 ;  VI. 
Ixxxv.  2;  νπ.  Ivii.  4;  Alcidas 
puts  some  Cliian  prisoners  to 
death,  ΙΠ.  xxxii. ;  releases  the 
rest,  ibi ;  Homer  at  Chios,  ni.  civ. 
5,  6 ;  the  Chians  aid  the  Athenians 
at  Pylos,  iv.  xiii.  2  ;  ordered  by  the 
Athenians  to  dismantle  their  walls, 
IV.  li. ;  furnish  ships  against  Merde 
and  Scione,  iv.  cxxix.  2 ;  against 
Melos,  v.  Ixxxiv.  1 ;  aid  the 
Athenians  at  Syracuse,  VI.  xliii.  1 ; 
Ixxxv.  2;  Vll.  XX.  2;  Ivii.  4; 
negotiate  with  the  Lacedaemonians 
about  revolting,  VUI.  v.  4 ;  received 
into  the  Lacedaemonian  alliance, 
VTII.  6 ;  Chian  intrigues,  Vin.  ix. 
2,  3;  revolt,  Vlll.  xiv. ;  Chian 
ships  withdrawn  from  Peiraeum, 
in  dl-itrust,  Vin.  xv. ;  employed  by 
Alcibiades  to  foment  revolt  in 
Ionia,  VIII.  xvii. ;  four  Chian  ships 
taken  by  the  Athenians,  vm.  xix. 
3 ;  induce  Lebedus  and  Haerae  to 
revolt,  VIII.  xix.  4 ;  then  Methymna 
and  Mytilene,  VIII.  xxii. ;  defeated 
in  three  battles  by  the  Athenians, 
VIII.  xxiv. ;  aid  in  the  capture  of 
lasus,  VIII.  xxviii.  1 ;  about  to  be 
attacked  by  the  Athenians,  VIII. 
XXX.;  refuse  to  assist  Astyochus 
about  the  revolt  of  Lesbos,  VIII. 
xxxii.  3 ;  xxxiv.  1 ;  government 
changed  by  the  Lacedaemonians, 
VIII.  xxxviii.  3 ;  xl.  1 ;  completely 
blockaded,  Vin.  xl. ;  defeated  by 
the  Athenians  and  closely  block- 
aded, VIII.  Iv.  3;  Ivi.  1;  indecisive 
sea-fight  with  the  Athenians,  vm. 
Ixi.  2 ;  regain  command  of  the  sea, 
vm.  Ixiii.  1 ;  Athenians  plan  fresh 
attack  on  Chios,  VUI.  c. ;  the 
Lacedaemonians  slip  away,  vill. 
ci. ;  the  Chians  lose  eight  ships 
at  Cynossema,  VIII.  cvi.  3. 

Choenix,  an  Athenian  measure,  iv. 
xvi.  1. 

Choerades,  lapygian  islands,  VII. 
xxxiii.  3. 

Cliromon,  a  Messenian  guide  of 
Demosthenes  in  Aetolia,  m.  xcviii. 
2. 

Chrysippus,  murdered  by  Atreus,  I. 
ix.  3. 


INDEX 


Chrysis,  priestess  of  Ileni,  at  Argos, 

II.  ii. ;    causes  conflagration  of  the 
temple;   flees  to  Plilius,  iv.  cxxxiil. 

Cilicians  defeated  at  Salamis  in 
Cyprus,  I.  cxii.  4. 

Cinion,  son  of  Miltiades,  captures 
Eion,  I.  xcviii.  1 ;  conquers  the 
Persians  at  tlie  Eurymedon,  T.  c. 
1 ;  brings  aid  to  the  Lacedae- 
monians at  the  siege  of  Ithome,  I. 
cii.  2 ;   dies  in  Cyprus,  I.  cxii.  4. 

Cithaoron,  Mt.,  Π.  Ixxv.  1 ;  ΙΠ. 
xxiv.  1. 

Citinium,  in  Doris,  I.  cvii.  2. 

Citium,  in  Cyprus,  I.  cxii.  3. 

Claru?,  in  Ionia,  iil.  xxxiii.  1. 

Clazoraenae  revolts  from  Athens, 
vni.  xiv.  3 ;  Clazomenians  fortify 
Polichne,  ibi ;  aid  in  the  revolt 
of  Teos,  VIII.  xvi. ;  subdued  by 
the  Athenians,  Vin.  xxiii.  6 ; 
repulse  a  Peloponnesian  attack, 
VIII.  xxxi.  3. 

Clearchus,  son  of  Rhamphias,  a  Lace- 
daemonian commander,  VIII.  viii. 
3 ;  appointed  to  the  Hellespont, 
VIII.  xxxix.  2 ;  sent  to  Phamabazus 
with  40  ships,  vni.  Ixxx.  2,  3. 

Clearida«,  a  Lacedaemonian,  governor 
of  AnipdipolLs,  IV.  cxxxii.  3;  col- 
league of  Brasidas  in  battle  of 
Amphipolis,  v.  vi.-xi. ;  sets  in 
order  matters  at  Amphipolis  af  er 
Brasidas'  death,  V.  xi.  3;  refuses 
to  give  up  AmpliipolLs,  V.  xxi. ; 
brings  home  troops  of  Brasidas, 
V.  xxxiv.  1. 

Cleippides,  an  Athenian  commander, 

III.  iii.  2. 

Cleobulus,  ephor  at  Sparta,  v.  χχχλ-ϊ. 

1 ;     favours    the    vrar   party,    ibi  ; 

negotiates  with  the  Boeotians  and 

Corinthians,  v.  xxxvi.-xxxviii. 
Cleomedes,   Athenian   commander  in 

attack  on  Melos,  V.  Ixxxiv.  3. 
Cleomenes,    king    of    Sparta,    expiels 

the     "  accursed     persons "     from 

Athens,  I.  cxxvi.  12. 
Cleomenes,     uncle     and     regent     for 

Pausanias  at  Sparta,  III.  xxvi.  2. 
Cleou,      influential      demagogue      at 

Athens.  III.   xxxvi.  G;    IV.  xxi.   3; 

carries   the  decree  condemning  the 

Mytilenaeans  to  death,  ill.  xxxvi.; 

speech  against  repeal  of  the  decree, 

414 


III.  xxxvii.-xl. ;  moves  and  carries 
decree  for  slaughter  of  1000 
Mytilenacan    captives    at    Athens, 

III.  1.  1 ;  causes  breaking  off  of 
negotiations  with  Sparta,  iv.  xxi., 
xxii. ;  boast  of  what  he  would 
do   at    Pylos   if   he    were   general, 

IV.  xxvii.  5 .  is  offered  his  place 
by  Nicias  and  forced  to  accept, 
17.  xxviii. ;  chooses  Demosthenes 
as  colleague,  IV.  xxix. ;  arrives  at 
Pylos,  IV.  XXX.  4;  with  Demos- 
thenes attacks  Sphacteria,  IV. 
xxxi.-xxxvii. ;  surrender  of  the 
Lacedaemonians,  IV.  xxxvi. :  Cleon's 
mad  promise  fulfilled,  IV.  xxxix. ; 
carries  decree  for  the  destruction  of 
Scione,  iv.  cxxii.  6 ;  leads  expe- 
dition to  Thrace,  V.  2  ff. ;  captures 
Torone,  v.  ii.  3 ;  takes  Galepsus 
and  attempts  Stageirus,  V.  vi.  1 ; 
operations  against  Brasidas,  v. 
vi.-xi. ;  slain,  V.  x.  9. 

Cleonae,  in  Acte,  iv.  cix.  3. 

Cleonae,  in  ArgolLs,  in  alliance  with 
Argos,  V.  Ixvii.  2 ;  sends  troops 
to  Mantineia,  v.  Ixxii.  4 ;  Ixxiv. 
2 ;  a  Lacedaemonian  army  in- 
vading Argos  turns  back  at 
Cleonae  in  consequence  of  an 
earthquake,  VI.  xcv.  1. 

Cleopompus,  an  Athenian  commander, 

II.  xxvi.  2 ;  colleague  of  Hagnon 
against  Potidaea,  11.  Iviii. 

Cnemus,  a  Spartan  commander, 
ravages  Zacynthus,  II.  Ixvi.  2 ; 
invades  Acarnania,  II.  Ixxx.-lxxxii. : 
defeated  by  Phormio,  11.  Ixxxiii., 
Ixxxiv. ;  second  defeat,  II.  Ixxxvi.- 
xcii. ;  exhortation  to  his  fleet,  II. 
Ixxxvi. ;  concerts  with  Bra.sidas  an 
attack  upon  the  Peiraeus,  Π.  xciii., 
xciv. 

Cnidos  :    the  Liparaeans  colonists  of, 

III.  Ix.xxviii.  2 ;  revolts  from 
Athens,  Mil.  XXXV.  1 ;  attacked 
by  the  Athenians,  VIII.  xxxv.  3; 
persuades  Astyochus  to  attack  the 
Athenians  under  Charminus,  VIII. 
xli.  3 ;  Lacedaemonian  fleet  as- 
sembles at  Cnidos,  vill.  xlii.  5 ; 
Lacedaemonian  commi<;sioners  con- 
fer at  Cnidos  witli  Tissaphemes, 
Vin.  xUii.  2-4  ;  Tissaphemes'  garri- 
son exj)elled  from  Cnidos,  vm.  cix. 


INDEX 


C!olonne,  In  the  Troad,  i.  cxxjd.  1. 

Colonus,  near,  temple  of  Poseidon 
there,  viu.  Ixvii.  2 

Colophon,  taken  by  Paches  and  made 
an  Athenian  colony,  m.  xxxiv. 

Conon,  an  Athenian  governor  of 
Naupactiis,  VTI.  xxxi.  4. 

Copaeans,  from  Copae  on  Lake 
Copais  in  Boeotia,  in  the  battle 
at  Delium,  IV.  xcai.  4. 

Cophus,  port  near  Torone,  V.  ii.  2. 

Corcyra,  earliest  sea-fight  known, 
fought  between  the  Oorcyraeans 
and  the  Corinthians,  I.  siii.  4; 
mother-city  of  EpiJamnus,  I.  xxiv. 
2;  refuses  aid  to  the  Epidamnians, 
I.  xxiv.  7 ;  neglect  of  the  mother- 
city  (Corinth),  I.  xxv.  Ά ;  wealth, 
power  and  glory  of;  once  occupied 
by  the  Phaeacians,  I.  xxv.  4; 
besieges  Epidamnus,  I.  xxvi. ;  sends 
embassy  to  Corinth,  I.  xxviii. ; 
victory  over  the  Corinthians,  Γ. 
xxii.  4;  slaughters  prisoners  after 
the  battle,  I.  xxx.  1 ;  sends  emb:issy 
to  Athens,  I.  xxxi.  2 ;  sjieecli, 
of  Corcyraeans,  I.  xxxii.-xxxvi. ; 
importance  of  Corcyra,  I.  xxxvi. ; 
xliv.  3  ;  Ixviii.  4  ;  obtains  alliance 
of  the  Athenians,  I.  xliv. ;  sea- 
fight  against  the  Corinthians,  I. 
xhnii.-li. ;  offer  the  Corinthians 
battle,  I.  lii. ;  want  to  kill  the 
Corinthian  messengers,  I.  liii.  3 ; 
set  up  trophy  on  Sybota,  I.  liv.  1; 
driven  from  Anactoriiun  by  the 
Corinthians,  I.  Iv.  1 ;  Corinthians 
intrigue  with  their  Corcyraean 
prisoners,  tbi ;  under  obligation 
to  Themlstocles,  but  afraid  to 
shelter  him,  I.  cxxxvi.  1 ;  receive 
an  embassy  from  Athens,  Π.  vii.  3 ; 
furnL~h    ships    to    the    Athenians, 

II.  ix.  6  ;   XXV.  1 ;   fall  into  sedition, 

III.  Ixix.  2 ;  Ixx.  1 ;  oligarchs, 
worsted  in  a  law-suit  by  Peithias, 
murder  him  and  his  partisans.  III. 
Lxx. ;  seek  to  win  over  the  people, 
ΛΙ.  Ixxi. :  attack  and  defeat  the 
people,  III.  Ixxii. ;  fail  to  win  over 
the  slaves,  ΠΙ.  Ixxiii. ;  the  people 
defeat  the  oligarchs,  ΙΠ.  Ixxiv. ; 
Nirostratus,  the  Athenian  com- 
mander, tries  to  effect  a  recon- 
ciliation,   III.    Ixxv. ;     negotiations 


and  plots;  the  people  diqarm  and 
remove  the  oligarchs  from  the 
temple  of  Hera  to  an  island,  ibi ; 
the  Corcyraeans  and  Athenians 
defeated  by  the  Lacedaemonians, 
in.  χ,χνϋ ,  Ixxviii. ;  pri.-oners 
replaced  in  the  temple  of  Hera, 
III.  Ixxix.  1  ;  people  persuade  some 
of  the  aristocratic  party  to  help 
man  a  fleet,  ΠΙ.  Ixxx. ;  the  Lace- 
daemonian fleet  retirees  on  the 
approach  of  the  Athenians,  and  the 
people   ma.ssacre    their   opponents, 

III.  Ixx.xi. ;  reflections  on  the 
Corcyraean  atrocities,  ΙΠ.  Ixxxii.- 
Ixxxiv. ;  this  ma.ssacre  tlie  first 
example  of  the  horrors  of  revolu- 
tionary warfare  in  Hellas,  III. 
1.XXXV.  1 ;  the  surviving  oligarchs 
occupy    Mt.    Istone,    lu.    Ixxxv. ; 

IV.  ii.  3 ;  xlvi.  2 ;  the  people 
capture  Mt.  Istone  and  treacher- 
ously massacre  their  prisoners,  UI. 
xlvi.-xlviii, ;  the  Sicilian  expedi- 
tion musters  at  Corcyra,  \1.  xxx. 
1;  xxxii.  2;  xxxiv.  6;  xlii. ; 
xliii.  1 ;  Demosthenes  sails  to 
Corcyra  with  reinforcements  for 
Sicily,  VII.  xxvi.  3 ;  the  Corcyraeans 
send  aid  to  the  Athenians  at  Syra- 
cuse, VII.  xxxi.  5;  xliv.  6;  Ivii.  7; 
alarm  the  Athenians  in  the  night- 
battle  on  Epipolae  by  their  Doric 
paean,  VII.  xliv.  6. 

Corinth  :  triremes  first  built  there, 
I.  xiii.  2 ;  earliest  naval  engage- 
ment between  the  Corinthians  and 
Corcyraeans,  ibi.  an  early  centre 
of  commerce ;  άφ^ιόι•,  ibi  ;  take 
the  Epidamnians  under  their  protec- 
tion :  hatred  toward  the  Corcyraeans, 
I.  XXV. ;  send  aid  to  Epidamnus, 
I.  xxvi.  1 ;  send  also  a  colony,  I. 
xxvii.  1 ;  receive  an  embassy  from 
Corcyra,  I.  xxviii. ;  beaten  at  sea 
by  tlie  Corcyraeans,  I.  xxix. ;  send 
embas.sy  to  Athens,  I.  xxxi.  3 ; 
speech  of,  I.  xxxvii.-xliii. ;  the 
Corinthians  have  the  aid  of  many 
barbarian  tribes  of  Epirus,  I. 
xlvii.  3 ;  sea-fisht  with  the  Corcy- 
raeans, I.  xlviii.-l. ;  retire  before 
the  Athenian  reinforcements,  I.  Ii. ; 
parley  with  the  Athenians,  I.  liii. ; 
set  up  a  trophy  at  Sybota,    claim 


INDEX 


the  victory,  I.  liv. ;  capture 
Anactorium,  I.  Iv.  1 ;  their  alliance 
Bought  by  Perdiccas,  Π.  Ivii. ;  send 
troops  to  Potidaea,  I.  Lx. ;  bitter 
hatred  of  the  Athenians,  I.  Lxvi. ; 
cf.  I.  ciii.  4;  summon  the  allies  to 
Sparta,  I.  Ixrii. ;  speech  of  their 
delegates,  I.  1χτϋί.-1χτΐ. ;  make 
war  on  the  Megarians,  L  ciii.  4; 
defeat  the  Athenians  at  Hialleis, 
1.  cv.  1 ;  invade  Megara,  ibi ;  are 
defeated,  ibi ;  suffer  great  loss, 
I.  cvi. ;  assist  the  Megarians  to 
revolt,  I.  cxiv.  1 ;  urge  on  the 
war,  I.  cxix.  3 ;  second  speech  of 
the  Corinthians,  I.  cxi.-cxxiv. ; 
furnish  ships  to  the  Lacedae- 
monians, n.  ix.  3 ;  lose  SoUitmi, 
n.  TTT,  1 ;  restore  Evarchus,  I. 
xxxiii.  1,  2 ;  defeated  in  Cephal- 
lenia,  ibi ;  prepare  to  assist  the 
Lacedaemonian  invasion  of  Acar- 
nania,  n.  Ixxx.  3 ;  attacked  and 
defeated  by  Phormio,  Π.  Ixxxiii., 
Ixxxiv. ;  second  defeat,  n.  xc— 
xcii. ;  share  in  the  projected  sur- 
prise of  the  Peiraeus,  Π.  xciiL- 
xcv. ;  induce  their  Corcyraean 
prisonere  to  attempt  an  oligarchical 
revolution  at  Corcyra,  in.  Ixx. ; 
refuse  to  aid  the  oligarchs  at  Istone, 
m.  Ixxxv.  3 ;  garrison  Ambracia, 
in.  cxiv.  4 ;  IV.  xlii.  3 ;  repulse  an 
Athenian  invasion,  IV.  xliii.,  xliv. ; 
driven  out  of  Anactorium  by  the 
Athenians,  IV.  xlix. ;  aid  Brasidas, 
rv.  Ixx.  1 ;  Ixxiv.  1 ;  join  in  one 
year's  truce,  IV.  cxix.  2 ;  dis- 
satisfied with  the  treaty  between 
the  Athenians  and  Lacedaemonians, 
V.  xviL  2  ;  XXV.  1 ;  xxxv.  1 ;  send 
envoys  to  Argos,  V.  xxvii. ;  re- 
monstrated with  by  the  Lacedae- 
monians, V.  XXX. ;  join  the  Argive 
alliance,  V.  xxxi.  6 ;  apply  to  the 
Boeotians,  v.  ν  ν  «ii  5 ;  the  new 
Spartan  ephors  wish  them  to 
bring  the  Argives  into  the  Lace- 
daemonian alliance,  v.  xxxvi. ;  the 
negotiation  fails,  V.  xxxviii. ;  refuse 
to  join  the  Athenian  and  Argive 
alliance,  v.  xlviii;  1.  4;  prevent 
construction  of  a  fort  at  Ehium 
by  Alcibiades,  V.  lii.  2 ;  Corinthian 
envoy    at     Mantineia,    V.    Iv.     1 ; 

416 


send  a  contingent  with  the  Lace- 
daemonians against  the  Argives, 
V.  Ivii.  2;  engage  the  Argives,  V. 
lix.  2 ;  too  late  for  Mantineia,  V. 
Lxiv.  4 ;  Ixxv.  2 ;  do  not  join  the 
Lacedaemonians  against  Argos,  V. 
Ixxxiii.  1 ;  declare  war  against  the 
Athenians,  v.  cxv.  3 ;  withhold 
support  from  a  Lacedaemonian 
attack  on  Argos,  vi.  vii.  1 ;  receive 
an  emba.ssy  from  Syracuse,  VL 
Ixxiii. ;  Ixxxviii.  7 ;  vote  to  send 
the  Syracusans  aid,  Π.  Ixxxviii.  8; 
send  envoys  with  them  to  Sparta, 
ibi ;  send  ships  and  troops  to 
Sicily,  VI.  xciii.  2,  3 ;  civ.  1 ;  vii. 
ii.  1 ;  iv.  7 ;  vii.  1 ;  xvii.  3 ;  xix. 
4 ;  xxxi.  1 ;  encouraged  by  reports 
from  Sicily  and  man  25  ships 
against  the  Athenian  fleet  at 
Kaupactus,  vn.  xvii.  4;  Corinthian 
envoys  go  from  Syracuse  to  the 
Sicilian  states,  Vll.  ixv.  9;  fight 
Athenian  fleet  oS  Xaupactus,  VlL 
xxxvii. ;  claim  victory,  ibi ;  their 
forces  before  Syracuse,  Vll.  Iviii. 
3;  Agis  deposits  Phthiote  Achaean 
hostages  at  Corinth,  Tin.  iii.  1 ; 
contribute  ships  to  the  Lacedae- 
monian fleet,  ibi ;  allies  in  con- 
ference at  Corinth,  vm.  viii. ;  refuse 
to  join  the  Chian  expedition  till 
after  the  Isthmian  Games,  vm. 
ix.  1 ;  the  fleet  is  chased  into 
Pe-raeum  by  the  Athenians,  vnL 
X. ;  Corinthians  come  to  its  aid, 
vni.  xi.  2 ;  the  fleet  breaks  the 
blockade,  vm.  xx.  1 ;  the  Corin- 
thians discourage  a  second  Les- 
bian revolt,  vm.  xxxii.  1 ;  send 
five  ships  to  Astyochus,  vni.  xxxiiL 
1 ;  besiege  Oenoe,  vm.  xcviii. ; 
lose  five  ships  at  C^nossema,  vm. 
cviii. 
Coronaeans  in  battle  at  Delium,  17. 

xciii.  4. 
Coronea,     in     Boeotia,     defeat     of 
Athenians   there,   L    cxiii.   2;     m. 
Lxii.  5 ;   Ixvii.  3 :   rv.  xcii.  6. 
Coronta,  in  Acamania,  11.  cii.  1. 
Corycus,  a  port  on  the   Erythraean 
peninsula,  vm.  xiv.   1 ;    τχτίϋ.  2 ; 
xxxiv. 
Coryphasium,    Lacedaemonian    name 
of    Pylos,    IV.    iii.    2 ;     cxviiL    3 ; 


INDEX 


ordered  to  be  restored  under  the 

treaty,  V.  xviii.  7. 
Cos   ileropis   sacked    by    Astyochus, 

vm.    xli.    2;     cf.   iliv.    3;     Iv.    1 ; 

fortified    by    the    Athenians,    \va. 

cviii.  2. 
Cotyle,    a   measure,   solid   or   liquid, 

IV.  xvi.  1 ;    VII.  Ixxxrij.  2. 
Cotyrta,  in  Laconia,  iv.  Ivi.  1. 
Cranil  in  Oephallenia,   settlement  of 

the  Helots  there  by  the  Athenians, 

V.  XXIV.  7 ;  removal  of  these 
Helots,  V.  Ivi.  3 ;  the  Cranians, 
Π.  XXX.  3 ;   xxxiii.  3. 

Crannonians,  of  Thessaly,  n.  xxii.  3. 
Crataemenes,    from    Chalcis,    one    of 

the  founders  of  Zancle,  vi.  iv.  5. 
Crenae,  in  Amphilochia,  m.  cv.  2. 
Crestonians,  in  Acte,  iv.  cix.  4. 
Cretan  Sea,  IV.  liti.  3 ;   v.  ex.  1. 
Crete,    campaign    of    Athenians    in, 

Π.    Ixxxv.    6 ;     Alcidas   caught    in 

storm  off,  vu.  Ixix.  1 ;  Cretan  and 
Rhodian  origin  of  Qela,  vi.  iv.  3 ; 

Vn.    Ivii.    9 ;     Cretan    archers,    VI. 

XXV.  2  ;    xliii. ;    Cretan  mercenaries 

with   the    Athenians    before    Syra- 
cuse, vn.  Ivli.  9. 
Crisaean  Gulf,  I.  cvii.  3 ;    Π.  Ixix    1 ; 

Ixxxiu.  1 ;   its  mouth,  Π.  Ixxxvi.  3 ; 

Siphae  thereon,  IV.  Ixxvi.  3. 
Crocyleium,  in  Aetolia,  m.  xcvi.  2. 
Croesus,  conquered  by  Cyrus,  I.  xvi. 
Crommyon,  between  the  Isthmus  and 

Megara,  IV.  xlii.  4;   xliv.  4:   xlv.  1. 
Cropia,  a  deme  in  Attica,  n.  xix.  2. 
Crotoruats.    in    Italy,  refuse    passage 

to  an  Athenian  army,  VII.  xxxv.  2. 
Crusis,  in  Alygdonia,  n.  IxxLx.  4. 
Cyclades,  colonized   by  Minos,  I.  iv. ; 

all     subject     to     Athens     except 

Melos  and  Cythera,  li.  ix.   5 
Cyclopes,  oldest  inhabitants  of  Sicily, 

VI.  iL  1. 
Cydonia,  in  Crete,  Π.  Ixxxv.  5. 
C^llene,   shipyard   of   the   Eleans,    I. 

XXX.  2  ;    II.  Ixxxvii.  5 ;    Ixxxvi.  1 ; 

ΙΠ.  Ixix.  1 ;  Ixxvi.  1 ;  vi.  Ixxxviii.  9. 
Cylon,  con-piracy  of,  T.  cxxvi. 
Cyme  in   Aeolis,   m.   xxxi.    1;     vm. 

xxii.  1;   xxxi.  3,  4;   c.  3 ;   ci.  2. 
Cyme,  in  Italy,  a  colony  from  Chalcis 

in  Euboea,  vi.  iv.  5. 
Cynes,  an  Acamanian,  Π.  cii.  1. 
Cynossema,    a    promontory    in    the 


Hellespont,   vm.   civ.   5;    cvL   4; 

battle  there  ,vill.  civ.-cvi. 

Cynuria,  on  the  border  of  Argos  and 
Laconia,  IV.  Ivi.  2 ;  dispute  about, 
V.   xiv.  4 ;  xli.  2. 

Cypnrs,  subdued  by  Pausanias,  I. 
xciv.  2  ;  civ.  2 ;  cxxviii.  5  ;  attacked 
by  the  Athenians,  I.  ciii.  2,  4. 

Cypsela,  in  Arcadia,  v.  xxxiii.  1. 

Cyrene,  I.  ex.  1 ;  the  Cyrenaeans 
assist  the  Lacedaemonians  on  their 
way  to  Syracuse,  VU.  1.  2. 

Cyrrhus,  in  Macedonia,  II.  c.  4. 

Cyrus,  King  of  Persia,  father  of 
Cambyses,  I.  xvi. ;  son  of  Darius, 
Π.  Ixv.  12. 

Cythera,  island  south  of  Laconia, 
attacked  by  the  Athenians,  iv. 
liu.-lvii.;  the  Athenians  plunder 
Laconia  therefrom,  V.  xiv.  3 ;  to 
be  restored  to  the  Lacedaemonians 
under  the  treaty,  V.  xviii.  7 ;  the 
Cytherians  allies  of  the  Athenians 
before  Syracuse,  VII.  Ivii.  6. 

Cytinium,  in  Doris,  I.  cviL  2;  m. 
xcv.  1 ;   cii.  1. 

Cyzicus,  revolts  from  Athens,  but 
is  retaken,  vm.  cvii. ;  Timagoras 
of  Cyzicus,  exile  in  Phamabazus' 
service,  vm.  vi.  1 ;  viii.  1 ;  xxxix.  1, 

Dalthus,    a    Lacedaemonian,    swears 

to  the  treaty  of  alliance,  V.  xix., 

xxiv. 
Damagetus,  a  Lacedaemonian,  swears 

to  the  treaty,  V.  xix.,  xxiv. 
Damagon,  a   Lacedaemonian,  one  of 

the  founders  of  Heracleia,  m.  icii. 

5. 
Damotimus,  a  Sicyonian,  rv.  cxix.  2. 
Danaans,  a  name  of  the  Hellenes  In 

Homer,  I.  iii.  3. 
Daphnus,  near  Clazomenae,  vn.  ττηϋ 

6 ;    xxxi.  2. 
Dardanus,    in    the    Hellespont,    vm. 

civ.  2. 
Daric  stater,  vm.  xxviii.  4. 
Darius,     King     of    Persia,    succeeds 

Cambyses,  I.   xiv.   2 ;    reduces  the 

islands,   I.    xvi. ;     Artstagoras,   the 

Milesian,   fleeing   from    Darius,   IV. 

cii.    2 ;     influence    of    Lampsaceiie 

tyrants    with    Darius,    VI.    lix.    3; 

Hippias  takes  refuge  with  Darius, 

tut. 


INDEX 


Darius  II,  son  of  Artaxerxes,  Kin?  of 
Persia,  VIII.  v.  4;    xxxvii. ;    Iviii.  1. 

Dascon,  joint  founder  with  Menecolus 
of  Camarina,  VI.  τ.  3. 

Dascon,  near  Syracuse,  VI.  Ixvi.  2. 

Dascyltium,  satrapy  in  Asia  Minor, 
I.  cxxix.  1. 

Daulia,  ancient  name  of  a  part  of 
PhocLs,  11.  xiix.  3 ;  tiie  "  Daulian 
bird,"  ibi. 

Deceleia,  fortification  of,  suggested  by 
Alcibiades,  VI.  xci.  6 ;  vn.  xviii. 
1 ;  this  plan  carried  out  by  the 
Lacedaemonians,  vi.  xcUi.  2 ;  vil. 
xviii.  4 ;  xix.  1 ;  terrible  mischief 
to  the  Athenians  therefrom,  vil. 
xivii.,  xxviii. ;  Agis  at  Deceleia, 
vin.  iii.  1 ;  the  occupation  of 
Deceleia  causes  the  whole  Athenian 
population  to  be  on  service,  vin. 
Ixix.  1 ;  the  Four  Hundred  send 
heralds  to  Agis  there,  vm.  Ixx.  2 ; 
Agis  marches  thence  to  Athens, 
VIII.  Ixxi.  1 ;  returns ;  the  Four 
Hundred  resume  negotiations,  ibi  ; 
Corinthian  troops  in  the  garrison, 
Vin.  xcviii.  2. 

Deiniadas,  a  commander  of  the 
Spartan  fleet,  \ΉΙ.  xxii.  1. 

Delium,  temple  of  Apollo,  near 
Tauagra,  rv.  Ixxvi.  4,  δ ;  fortified 
by  the  Athenians,  IT.  xc. ;  battle 
of,  IV.  xciii.-xcvi. :  Boeotians 
charge  the  Atlieuians  with  sacrilege, 
IV.  xcvii.,  xcviii. :  captured  by  the 
Boeotians,  rv.  c. ;  effect  of  their 
defeat  at  Delium  upon  the  Athen- 
ians, V.  xiv.  1 ;   XV.  2. 

Delos,  purification  of,  by  the  Athen- 
ians, I.  viii.  1 ;  m.  civ. ;  first 
treasury  of  the  Athenian  alliance, 
I.  xcvi.  2 ;  earthquake  in  Delos, 
Π.  viii.  3 ;  Peloponnesian  fleet 
reaches  Delos,  m.  xxix.  1 ;  puri- 
fication of  and  ancient  games  at 
Delos,  III.  civ. ;  the  Delians  settled 
at  Atramytteium  in  Asia,  ν  i. ; 
VIII.  cviji.  4 ;  the  Delians  brought 
back  to  Delos,  V.  xxxii.  1 ; 
treacherous  massacre  of  the  Delians 
at  Atramytteium,  vm.  cviii.  4. 

Delphi,  temple  of,  returned  to  the 
Delphians  by  the  Lacedaemonians, 
I.  cxii.  5 :  by  the  Athenians  to 
the    Phocians,    ibi ;     treasury    of, 

418 


I.  cxii.  3 ;  cxliii.  1 ;  tripod  at, 
I.  cxxxii. ;  in.  Ivii.  2 ;  alleged 
corruption  of  the  priestess  by 
Phistoanax,  V.  xvi.  2 ;  provtion 
respecting  Delphi  in  the  treaty 
between  the  Lacedaemonians  and 
Athenians,    V.    xviii.    2 ;     see    also 

V.  xviii.  lU. 

Delphinium,  in  Chios,  fortified  by  the 

Athenians,  VIII.  xxxviii.  2 ;    xl.  3. 
Demaratus,     an     Athenian     general 

VI.  cv.  2. 

Demarchus,  a  Syracusan  naval  com- 
mander, vm.  ixxxv.  3. 
Demiurgi,  a  magistracy  at  Mantineia, 

V.  xlvii.  9  ;    at  Elis,  ibi. 
Democracy  :    Pericles'  description   of 

the  Athenian  democracy,  II.  xxxvij.- 
xl. ;  Cleon's,  m.  xxxvii.,  xxxviii. ; 
Diodotus',  ΠΙ.  xlii.,  xliii. ;  weak- 
nesses of,  II.  Ixv.  2;  III.  xxxvii.; 
everywhere  friendly  to  Athens,  III. 
xlvii.  1 ;  Ixxxii.  1  ;  VI.  Ixxxix.  6 ; 
all  classes   equal   in   a   democracy, 

VI.  xxxix. ;  more  stable  than  oii- 
garciiy,  VIII.  Ixxxix.  3. 

Demodocus,  an  Athenian  general,  TV, 
Ixxv.  1. 

Demosthenes,  son  of  AJcMhenes, 
commands  Athenian  expedition 
round  the  Peloponnesus,  m.  xci. 
1 ;  expedition  against  the  Leu- 
cadians.  III.  xciv.  1,  2;  against  the 
Aetolians,  lit  ,•  defeated  by  the 
AetoUans,  m.  xcviii. ;  saves  Nau- 
pactus,  m.  cii.  3,  4 ;  takes  command 
of  the  Acarnanians  against  the 
Ambraciots,  III.  cv.  3 ;  defeats  the 
Ambraciots,  III.  cvii.-cxi. ;  secret 
agreement  with  Menedalus,  ni. 
cix. ;  destroys  the  Ambraciot  re- 
inforcements, III.  cxii.,  cxiii. ; 
Demosthenes'  share  of  booty ; 
return  liome,  m.  cxiv  1 ;  sent  on 
a  special  commission,  rv.  ii.  4 ; 
fortifies  Pylos,  iv.  iii.-v. ;  disposi- 
tion of  his  forces,  IV.  ix. ;  speech 
of,  IV.  X. ;  repulses  the  Lacedae- 
monians, IV.  xi.,  xii. ;  chosen  by 
Cleon  as  his  colleague  at  Sphac- 
teria,  IV.  xxix.  1 ;  plans  and 
executes  attack  on  Sphacteria, 
IV.  xxix.-xxxvii. ;  forces  the  Lace- 
daemonians to  surrender,  iv. 
xxxviii. :      attempts     Megara,     rv. 


INDEX 


livi.-Ixviii. ;  captures  Nisaea,  iv. 
Ixis. ;  plans  invasion  of  Boeotia, 
IV.  Ixxvi.,  IxxTU. ;  attempt  fails, 
IV.  Ixxxis. ;  descent  upon  Sicyonia, 
IV.  ci.  3,  4 ;  swears  to  the  treaty 
of  peace,  v.  xii.,  xxiv. ;  sent  to 
Epidaurus,  IV.  Ixxx.  3 ;  chosen 
colleague  of  Nicias,  VII.  xvi.  2 ; 
xTii.  1 ;  XX.  2 ;  effects  junction 
with  Charicles,  VII.  xxvi.  1 ;  ravages 
Laconian  coast  and  fortifies  an 
isthmus  there,  then  sails  to 
Corcyra,  VU.  ixvi. ;  meets  Eury- 
raedon  at  Corcyra  and  sends  rein- 
forcements to  Naupactus,  vil. 
xxxi. ;  holds  review  at  Thurii, 
vn.  ixxiii.  6 ;  arrives  at  Syracuse, 
VU.  xlii.  1 ;  resolves  to  strike  blow 
at  once,  VII.  xlii.  3 ;  fails  in  nisht 
attack  on  Epipoiae,  vn.  xliii.- 
xlv. ;  votes  in  a  council  of  war 
for  immediate  withdrawal,  Vll. 
xlvii.  2-4 ;  xlix. ;  commands  in 
the  last  sea-fight,  VII.  Ixix.-lxxi. ; 
proposes  to  renew  the  engage- 
ment, VII.  Ixxli. ;  commands  one 
division  on  retreat,  vil.  Ixxvii  ff. ; 
overtaken  and  forced  to  surrender, 
vn.  Ixxxi.,  Ixxxii. ;  put  to  death 
by  the  Syracusans,  vn.  Ixxxvi.  2. 

Demoteles,  a  commander  of  Italian 
Locrians,  IV.  xxv.  11. 

Dercyllidas,  a  Spartan,  sent  to  tlie 
Hellespont,  Vm.  Ixi.  1 ;  brink's 
Abydos  and  Lampsacus  to  revolt, 
VIII.  Ixii.  1. 

Derdas,  a  Macedonian,  I.  Ivii.  3 ; 
lix.  2. 

Dersaeans,  a  Thracian  tribe,  n.  ci.  3. 

Deucalion,  father  of  Hellen,  I.  iii.  2. 

Dians,  take  Thyssus  on  promontory 
of  lit.  Athos,"v.  XXXV. 

Diasia,  festival  of  Zeus  Meilichius, 
I.  cxxvi.  6. 

Didyme,  one  of  the  Liparaean  islands, 
m.  Ixxxviii.  2. 

Dieitrephes,  an  Athenian  commander, 
vn.  xxix.  1;   vin.  Ixiv.  1. 

Diemponis,  a  Theban  Boeotarch,  ll. 
ii.  1. 

Dii,  a  Thracian  tribe,  n.  xcvi.  2 ; 
xcviii.  4;  too  late  for  Demos- 
thenes' expedition  to  Sicily,  VII. 
xxvii.  1 ;  sack  Mycalessu.s,  Vll. 
xxix.,  TXT. 


Diodotus,  an  Athenian,  opposes  the 
slaughter  of  the  Mytilenaeans.  III. 
xlii.-xlviii. 

Diomedon,  an  Athenian  commander. 
Vlll.  xix.  2 ;  makes  an  agreement 
with  the  Telans,  vm.  xx.  2 ;  sent 
with  Leon  to  Lesbos,  vin.  xxiii. 
1 ;  wages  war  against  Chios,  vni 
xxiv.  2 ;  appointed  with  Leon  to 
chief  command  at  Samos,  Vlll 
liv.  3 ;  makes  descent  upon  Rhodes. 
VIII.  Iv.  1 ;  supports  the  democratic 
reaction  at  Samos,  Vin.  Ixxiii.  4. 

Diomilus,  an  Andrian  exile,  com- 
mander of  600  Syracusans,  VI. 
xcvi.  3 ;  slain  in  battle,  vi.  xcvii.  4. 

Dionysia,  the  ancient,  II.  xv.  4 ; 
city  Dionysia,  V.  xx.  1. 

Dionysus,  temple  of,  "  in  the 
marshes,"  II.  xv.  4;  at  Corcyra, 
m.  Ixxxi.  5 ;  theatre  near  Muny- 
chia,  vni.  xciii. ;    xciv.  1. 

Dioscuri,  temple  of,  at  Corcyra,  ui. 
Ixxv.  3 ;  at  Torone,  iv.  ex.  1. 

Diotimus,  an  Athenian  commander, 
I.  xlv.  2. 

Diphilus,  an  Athenian  commander, 
vn.  xxxiv.  3. 

Dium,  in  Macedonia,  iv.  Ixxviii.  6. 

Dium,  at  Mt.  Athos,  iv.  cix.  3 ;  v. 
Ixxxii.  1. 

Doberus,  in  Paeonia,  n.  xcviii.  2 ; 
xcix.  1 ;   c.  3. 

Dolopia,  in  Epirus,  n.  cii.  2. 

Dolopians,  in  Thessaly,  v.  li.  1. 

Dolopians,  ancient  inhabitants  of 
Scyros,  I.  xcviii.  2. 

Dolphins,  leaden  weights,  used  to 
sink  an  enemy's  ship,  Vll.  xli.  2. 

DorcLs,  successor  to  Pausanias,  I. 
xcv.  6. 

Dorians,  settlement  in  the  Pelo- 
ponnesus, I.  xii.  3 ;  colonize  Lace- 
daemon,  I.  xviii.  1 ;  their  mother- 
land attacked  by  Phocians,  I.  evii. 
2 ;  contrasted  with  lonians,  I. 
cxxiv.  I ;  V.  ix.  1 ;  VI.  Ixxvii.  2 ; 
Ixxx.  3 ;  Ixxxii.  2  ;  vn.  v.  4 ;  vm. 
XXV.  5 ;  Dorians  in  Asia  Minor 
Athenian  subjects,  II.  ix.  4 ;  Dorian 
cities  in  Sicily  allies  of  the  Syra- 
cusans against  the  Leontines,  in. 
Ixxxvi.  2;  Dorian  dialect  spoken 
by  the  Messenians,  in.  cxii. ;  iv. 
xli.  2 ;    mixed   with  Chalcidian  at 

419 


INDEX 


Himera,  VI.  v.  1 ;   Dorian  paean  of 

their  allies  alarms  tlie  Athenians, 
vn.  xliv.  6 ;  Dorian  cities  allies  of 
Syracuse,  vn.  Iviii.  1-3. 

Dorieus,  of  Khodes,  twice  victor  at 
Olympia,  III.  viii. 

Dorieus,  son  of  Diagoras,  commands 
ten  Thurian  ships,  vm.  xxxv.  1 ; 
threatened  violence  by  Astyochus, 
VIII.  Isxxiv.  2. 

Dorus,  a  Thessalian,  IV.  Ixxviil.  1. 

Drabescus,  in  Thrace,  Athenian 
colonists  slaughtered  there,  I.  c. 
2  ;    IV.  cii.  2. 

Drachma :  Corinthian,  I.  xxrii.  1 ; 
Aeginetan,  V.  xlvii.  3;  Athenian 
mercenaries  paid  one  drachma  per 
day,  VII.  xxvii.  2 ;  one  drachma 
per  day  paid  by  Tissaphernes,  Vlll. 
xxix. ;  on  Alcibiades'  advice  Tissa- 
phemes  cuts  tliis  to  one  half 
drachma,  VIII.  xlv.  2. 

Droans,  a  Thraeian  tribe,  II.  ci.  3. 

Droughts  in  the  Peloponnesian  war, 
1.  xxiii.  3. 

Drymussa,  island  off  Clazomenae, 
vni.  xxxi.  3. 

Dryopians,  Carysttis  of  Euboea  in- 
habited by,  VII.  Ivii.  4. 

Dryoscephaiae,  in  Boeotia,  m.  xxiv. 

Dyme,  in  Achaea,  n.  l.xxxiv.  3. 

Earth,  temple  of,  at  Athens,  Π.  xv.  4. 

Earthquakes  :  frequency  of,  during 
the  Peloponnesian  war,  I.  xxiii.  3 ; 
before  the  siege  of  Itliome,  I.  ci. 
2 ;  cxxviii.  1 ;  m.  liv.  5 ;  at  Delos, 
n.  viii.  3 ;  in  the  fifth  year  of 
the  war,  m.  Ixxsvii.  4 ;  Ixxxix.  1 ; 
probable  cause  of  inundation,  in. 
Ixxxix.  5 ;  Lacedaemonian  expedi- 
tions stopped  by,  in.  Ix.xxix.  1 ; 
VI.  xcv.  1 ;  assemblies  interrupted 
by,  V.  xlv.  4;  1.  4;  earthquake  at 
Athens,  V.  xlv.  1 ;  at  Corinth,  V. 
1.  4;  at  Cleonae,  VI.  xcv.  1;  at 
Sparta,  vni.  vi.  δ;  at  Cos,  vm. 
xli.  2 ;  the  Lacedaemonians  change 
admirals  because  of  an  earthquake, 
vni.  vi.  5. 

Eccritus,  a  Spartan  commander,  vn. 
xix.  3. 

Echecratides,  King  of  Thessaly,  I. 
cxi.  1. 

420 


Echinades,  islands  at  the  month  of 

the  Achelous,  II.  cii.  3. 
Eclipses  of  the  sun,  I.  xxiii.  3 ;    Π. 

xxviii. ;  iv.  lii.  1 ;  they  occur  only 

at  new  moon,  II.  xxviii.  1 ;  cf.  iv. 

lii.   1 ;    eclipse  of   the    moon,   vil. 

1.  4. 
Edoni,  old  inhabitants  of  Amphipolis, 

I.  c.  3 ;    expelled  from  Mygdonia. 

II.  xcix.  4;  defeat  Arl-~tagoras' 
atiempt  to  colonize  Amphipolis, 
IV.  cii.  2 ;  destroy  tlie  Athenian 
settlers,  ibi ;  driven  out  by  Hagnon, 
ibi  ,•  Myrcinus,  an  Edonian  town, 
IV.  cvii.  3 ;  Pittacus,  King  of,  ibi ; 
their  whole  force  summoned  by 
Brasidas,  V.  vi.  4. 

Eetioneia,  part  of  the  Peiraens, 
fortified  by  the  oligarchs;  de- 
scription of,  VTII.  xc. ;  sci.  2 ; 
xcii.  1 ;  destroyed  by  the  soldiers 
at  the  instigation  of  Theramenes, 
■VTII.  xcii.  10. 

Egesta,  town  in  Sicily,  of  Trojan 
origin,  VI.  ii.  3 ;  at  war  with 
Selinus;  appeal  to  Athens  for 
aid  against  the  Syracusans,  VI.  vi. ; 
deceive  the  Athenians  about  their 
wealth,  VI.  viii.  1 ;  xlvi. ;  aid  the 
Athenians  in  capturing  Hyccara; 
supply  30  talents,  VI.  Ixii. ;  ap- 
pealed to  for  horses  by  the 
Athenians,  VI.  Ixxxviii.  6  ;  xcviii.  1 

Egypt,  revolts  from  the  King,  I.  civ 
1 ;  subdued  by  the  Persians,  I. 
cix.,  ex. ;  destruction  of  Athenian 
reinforcements,  I.  ex.  4 ;  Egyptians 
in  the  fens  most  warlike,  I.  ex.  4; 
third  Athenian  fleet  sent  to  Egypt 
without  results,  I.  cxii.  3,  4 ; 
Egyptian  body-guard  of  Pausanias, 

I.  cxxx.  1 ;    visited  by  the  plague, 

II.  xlviii.  1. 

Eidomene,  in  Macedonia,  π.  c.  3. 

Ei^'htv,  Council  of,  at  Argos,  V. 
xlvii.  9. 

Eion,  in  Chalcidice,  a  colony  of 
Mende,  iv.  vii. 

Eion,  upon  the  Strymon,  besieged 
by  Cimon,  I.  xcviii.  1;  taken  by 
Simonide.=,  iv.  vii. ;  Artaphemes 
arrested  there,  IV.  1.  1 ;  Attic-nian 
base  in  colonizing  Ajnphipolis,  IV. 
cii.  4;  saved  by  Thucydides,  IV. 
cvi.   4;    cvii.    1;    Cleon's   base  in 


INDEX 


operations  against  AmphipoIIs,  V. 
vi.  1. 

Elaeus,  In  the  Thracian  Chersonese, 
VIII.  cii.  1 ;  ciii.  2 ;   cvii.  2. 

Elaphebolion,  Attic  month,  rv.  cxvui. 
IL";    V.  xix.  1. 

Eleatis,  part  of  Thesprotia,  I.  xlvi.  4, 

Bleusinium,  a  temple  at  Athens,  n. 
xvii.  1. 

Bleusis,  in  Attica,  I.  cxiv.  2 ;  Π.  xix. 
2  ;  rx.  3 ;  xxi.  1 ;  IV.  Ixviii.  5 ; 
war  of  the  Eleusinians  against 
Erechtheus,  Π.  xv.  1. 

Elimiots,  a  Macedonian  tribe,  Π. 
xcix.  2. 

Elis,  the  Eleans  aid  the  Corinthians 
against  Corcyra,  I.  xxvii.  2 ;  xlvi. 
1 ;  their  naval  arsenal,  Cyllene, 
burned  by  the  Corcyraeans,  I. 
XIX.  2 ;  furnish  a  naval  contin- 
gent to  the  Lacedaemonian  con- 
federacy, Π.  Lx.  3 ;  defeated  by 
the  Athenians,  Π.  xxv.  3 ;  dis- 
satisfied with  the  treaty  between 
the  Lacedaemonians  and  Athenians, 
V.  xvii.  2;  join  the  Argive  alliance, 
V.  xxxi.  1 ;  quarrel  with  the  Lace- 
daemonians about  Lepreum,  ibi  ; 
alliance  with  the  Athenians,  V. 
xliii.  3  ;  xliv.  2  ;  xlvii.  1 ;  exclude 
the  Lacedaemonians  from  the 
Olympic  Games,  V.  xlix.,  1. ;  aid 
the  Argives,  V.  Iviii.  1  ;  angered 
about  Lepreum,  they  return  home, 
V.  Ixii.  2 ;  aid  the  Mantineans 
against  Epidaurus,  V.  Ixxv.  5 ; 
deserted  by  the  Argives,  V.  Ixxviii. 

Ellomenus,  in  Leucadia,  m.  xciv.  1. 

Elorine  road,  VI.  Ixvi.  3;  Ixx.  4; 
reached  by  the  retreating  Athenians 
on  the  night  after  the  fifth  day, 
VII.  Ixxx.  5. 

Elymi,  a  partly  Trojan  race  in 
Sicily,  VI.  ii.  3. 

Embatum,  in  Erythraea,  m.  xxix. 
2 ;   xxxii.  1. 

Empedias,  a  Lacedaemonian,  swears 
to  the  treaty  of  peace,  V.  xix., 
xxiv. 

Endius,  Spartan  envoy  to  Athens, 
V.  xliv.  3 ;  Ephor  at  Sparta, 
hereditary  friend  of  Alcibiades, 
VIU.  vi.  3 ;  persuaded  by  Alci- 
biades not  to  give  up  ttie  expedi- 
tion to  Chios,  νια.  xli. 


Engine,  battering,  used  at  Plataea, 
n.  lixvi.  4;  at  Minoa,  n.  li.  3; 
used  to  fire  a  wooden  wall  at 
Delium,  iv.  c. ;  at  Lecythus,  IV. 
cxv.  2. 

Enipeus,  a  river  in  Thessaly,  rv. 
Ixxviii.  3. 

Ennea  Hodoi,  Nine  Ways,  ancient 
name  of  Amphipolis,  which  see. 

Ennearrunus,  a  fountain  at  Athens, 
U.  XV.  5. 

Enomoties,  the  smallest  divisions  in 
the  Lacedaemonian  army,  v.  Ixviii. 

Enyalium,  sanctuary  of  Ares,  near 
Megara,  IV.  Ixvii.  2. 

Eordia,  a  district  in  Macedonia,  n. 
xcix.  5. 

Ephesian  games,  m.  civ.  3. 

Ephesus,  reached  by  Themistocles  in 
his  flight,  I.  cxxxvii.  2 ;  Alcidas 
at  Ephesus,  m.  xxxii.,  3 ;  xxxiii. 
1 ;  Athenian  envoys  to  the  King 
return  thence,  iv.  1.  3;  a  Chian 
ship  escapes  to  Ephesus,  vill.  xix. 
3 ;  Tissaphemes  sacrifices  to  Arte- 
mis at  Ephesus,  VIII.  cix. 

Ephors  at  Sparta;  their  powers,  L 
Ixxxvii.  1 ;   cxxxi.  1. 

Ephyre,  in  Thesprotia,  I.  xlvi.  4. 

Epicles,  a  Lacedaemonian  general, 
VIII.  evil.  2. 

Epicydidas,  a  Lacedaemonian  general, 
V.  xii.  1. 

Epidamnus,  a  colony  of  the  Corcy- 
raeans; its  situation  and  origin, 
I.  xxiv. ;  asks  aid  of  Corcyra ; 
is  refused,  I.  xxiv. ;  applies  to 
Corinth,  I.  XXV.;  receives  aid  in 
colonists  from  Corinth,  I.  xxvi.  1 ; 
besieged  by  the  Corcyraeans,  I. 
xxvi.  5  ;  surrender,  ibi  ;  the  affair 
of  Epidamnus,  one  of  the  avowed 
causes  of  the  Pelopomiesian  war, 
I.  xxiii.  6 ;  cxlvi. ;  the  Cor- 
cyraean  prisoners  taken  at  Epi- 
diimnus  won  over  by  the  Oorin- 
tliians.  III.  Ixx. 

Epidaurus,  furnishes  a  contingent  of 
ships  to  Corinth,  I.  xxvii.  2; 
defeated  by  the  Athenians  at 
Halieis.  I.  cv. ;  assists  the  Megarians 
to  revolt,  I.  cxiv.  1 ;  territory 
ravaged  by  the  Athenians,  n. 
Ivi.  4  ((•/.  VI.  xxxi.  2);  IV.  xlv.  2; 
war    with    the    Argives,    v.    liii. ; 

421 


INDEX 


liv.  3;  Iv.  2;  Ivi.  4;  garrisoned 
by  the  Lacedaemonians,  v.  Ivi.  1 ; 
invades  Argos,  V.  Ixxv.  4;  besieged 
by  the  Argive  allies,  V.  Ixxv.  5,  6 ; 
the  Argives  agree  by  treaty  to 
evacuate  Epidaurus,  V.  Ixxvi.  3 ; 
Ixxvii.  2 ;  the  Athenians  evacuate 
Epidaurus,  V.  Ixxx.  3  ;  the  Epidauri- 
ans  supply  ships  to  the  Lacedae- 
monians, VIII.  iii. ;  a  Peloponnesian 
fleet  anchors  at  Epidaurus,  vm. 
xcii.  3  ;   xciv.  2. 

Epidaurus  Limera,  in  Laconia,  IV.  Ivi. 
2  ;  VI.  cv.  2  ;  VU.  xviii.  3  ;  xxvi.  2. 

Epipolae,  its  situation  and  importance, 
VI.  xcvi. ;  VII.  ii ;  captured  by 
the  Athenians,  VI.  xcvii. ;   fortified, 

VI.  ci.  1 ;  attaclced  by  the  Syra- 
cusans,  VI.  cu. ;  Gylippus  enters 
by  way  of,  VII.  i.  2 ;  the  Syra- 
cusans  defeated  there,  vn.  v. ;  the 
Syracusans  victorious  and  carry 
their  cross-wall  past  the  Athenian 
wall,  vn.  vi. ;  night-battle  on 
Epipolae,  vn.  xliii.-xlv. 

Bpirus,  tribes  from  there  join  Cnemus, 

II.  Ixxx.  5,  6. 
Epitadas,  Lacedaemonian  commander 

on  Sphacteria,  IV.  xxxi.,  xxxiii.  ff. 
Epizephyrian     Locri,    Gylippus    and 

Pythen  arrive,  vn.  i.  1. 
Erasinides,  a  Corinthian  commander, 

VII.  vii.  1. 

Erochtheus,  King  of  Athens,  n.  xrv.  1. 

Eresus,  strengthened  by  the  Les- 
bians, m.  xviii.  1 ;  captured  by 
Paches,  III.  xxxv.  1 ;  Astyochus 
causes  a  revolt  there,  vin.  xxiii.  2, 
4 ;  it  again  revolts,  VIII.  c.  3 ; 
besieged  by  the  Athenians,  ci.  1 ; 
ciii.  2. 

Erctria,  war  with  Chalcis,  I.  xv.  3 ; 
subject  ally  of  Athens,  vil.  Ivii. 
4;  betrays  Oropus  to  the  Boeo- 
tians, VIII.  Ix.  1;  asks  assistance 
from  tlie  Lacedaemonians,  Vin.  1.x. 
2 ;  aids  the  Lacedaemonians  to 
defeat  the  Athenians,  vm.  xcv. 

Erineum,  in  Doris,  I.  cvii.  1. 

Erineus,  in  Achaea,  VII.  xxxiv.  1. 

Eriueus,  a  river  in  SiCily,  VII.  Ixxx. 
7 ;    Ixxxii.  3. 

Erytlirae,  in  Boeotia,  in.  xxiv.  2. 

Ei-ytlirae,  in  Ionia,  HI.  xxxiii.  2 : 
revolts   from    Athens     vm,    v.    4 ; 

422 


vi.  2 ;  xiv.  2 ;  assists  in  the  revolt 
of  Xeos,  vni.  xvi.  1 ;  the  Athenians 
hold  forts  in  Erythraean  territory, 
Vlll.  xxiv.  2 ;  Pedaritus  sails 
from  Erythrae  for  Chios,  vm. 
xxviii.  5 ;  xxxii.  2 ;  Astyochus 
returns  thither  from  Corycus,  vm. 
xxxiii. ;  trick  of  certain  Erythraean 
prisoners  there,  ibi. 

Eryx,  in  Sicily,  vi.  ii.  3 ;  temple  of 
Aphrodite  there,  VI.  xlvi.  3. 

Eteonicus,  a  Lacedaemonian  com- 
mander, vm.  xxiii.  4. 

Etruscan  (Tyrrhenian)  sea,  IV.  xxiv.  4. 

Etruscans  (Tyrrhenians),  ancient  in- 
habitants of  Lemnos,  IV.  cix.  4. 

Eualas  (Evalas),  a  Spartan  com- 
mander, VIII.  xxii.  1. 

Euarchus  (Evarchus),  tyrant  of 
Astacus,  Π.  XXX.  1;   xxxiii.  1,  2. 

Euarchus  (Evarchus)  chosen  as 
founder  by  the  Catanaeans,  VI. 
iii.  3. 

Euboea,  revolts  from  Atliens,  but 
is  subdued,  1.  cxiv. ;  Athenian 
flocks  removed  thither,  II.  xiv. ; 
precautions  for  the  safety  of 
Euboea,  11.  xxvi  (c/.  m.  xvii.  2); 
plundered  by  Locrian  pirates,  n. 
xxxii. ;  Lacedaemonians  form  de- 
signs upon  Euboea,  m.  xcii., 
xciii. ;  Athens  supplied  from 
Euboea,  vn.  xxviii.  1 ;  negotia- 
tions with  Agis  about  a  fresh 
revolt,  VIII.  v.  1,  2;  all  Euboea 
except  Oreos  revolts,  VIII.  xcv.  7; 
effect  of  its  loss  on  the  Athenians, 
vni.  xcvi.  1. 

Eubulus,  a  Chian  commander,  vm. 
xxiii.  4. 

Eucles,  an  Athenian  general,  I  v.  civ. 
4. 

Eucles,  a  Syracusan  general,  VI. 
ciii.  4. 

Eucleides,  one  of  the  founders  of 
Himera,  VI.  v.  1. 

Euctemon,  an  Athenian  commander, 
Vin.  XXX. 

Euesperitae,  in  Libya,  vn.  1.  2. 

Euetion,  an  Athenian  commander, 
attacks  Amphipolis,  without  suc- 
cess, VU.  ix. 

Eumachus,  a  Corinthian  commander, 
II.  x.xxiii.  1. 

Eumolpidae,      at     Athens,      proti-^t 


INDEX 


against  recall  of  Alcibiades,  vm. 
liii.  2. 

Eupalium,  a  town  in  Ozolian  Locris, 
m.  xcvi.  2 ;  cU.  1. 

Euphamidas,  a  Corinthian  com- 
mander, II.  xxxiii.  1 ;    IV.  cxix.  1 ; 

V.  Iv.  1. 

Eupheraus,      Athenian      envoy      at 

Camarina,    VT.     Ixxv.     4;      speech 

there,  VI.  Ixxxii.-lxxxvii. 
Eupompidas,  a  Plataean,  ΙΠ.  xx.  1. 
Euripus,  strait  between  Euboea  and 

the  Mainland,  VII.  xxix.  2. 
Europus,  in  Macedonia,  II.  c.  3. 
Eurybatus,  a  Corcyraean  commander, 

I.  xlvii.  1. 
Euryelus,  western  ridge  of  Epipolae, 

VI.  xcvii.  2 ;   vn.  ii.  3. 
Burylochus,    Spartan   commander   in 

expedition  against  li.iupactus.  III. 
c.-cii. ;  brings  reinforcements  to 
the  Ambraciots  at  Olpae,  ni.  cvi. ; 
defeated,  ΠΙ.  cvii.,  cviii. ;  his 
death,  in.  cix. 

Eurymachus,  negotiates  intrigue  with 
Plataean  traitors,  Π.  ii.  3 ;  killed 
by  the  Plataeans,  II.  v.  7. 

Eurymedon,  river  in  Pamphylia, 
Persian  defeat  there,  I.  c.  1. 

Eurymedon,  son  of  Thucles,  an 
.Athenian  commander,  sent  to 
Corcyra,  ΙΠ.  Ixxx.  2 ;  Ixxxi.  4 ; 
Ixxxv.  1 ;  joins  expedition  of 
Nicias,  III.  xci.  4;  despatched 
with  fleet  to  Sicily,  IV.  2;  fleet 
detained  at  Pylos,  iv.  iii. ;  sum- 
moned by  Demosthenes  to  his  aid 
from  Zacynthus,  IV.  viii.  3 ;  sails 
from  Pylos  for  Sicily,  stopping  at 
Corcyra,  IV.  xlvi.  1 ;  operations 
tliere,  ibi ;  fined  by  the  Athenians, 
IV.  Ixv.  3 ;  sent  to  Sicily  as  col- 
league of  Nicias,  vil.  xvi.  1 ; 
returning  from  Sicily,  meets 
Demosthenes  at  Corcyra,  VII.  xxxi. 
3 ;  returns  with  Demosthenes,  VII. 
xxxiii.  3 ;  joins  in  attack  on 
Epipolae,  vil.  xliii.  2 ;  concurs 
with  Demost'ienes  in  urging  with- 
drawal from  Syracuse,  vn.  xlix. 
2  ;  slain,  vii.  Iii.'  2. 

Eurystheas,  slain  in  Attica  by  the 
Heracleidae,  l.  ix.  2. 

Eurytanians,  an  Aetolian  tribe,  in. 
xciv,  5, 


Eustrophus,  Argive  envoy  to  Lace- 
daemon,  V.  xl.  3. 

Euthydemus,  an  Athenian,  swears  to 
the  treaty  of  peace,  V.  xix..  xxiv. ; 
appointed  colleague  of  JS'lcias  be- 
fore Syracuse,  VII.  xvi.  1 ;  com- 
mands with  Demosthenes  in  the 
last  sea-fight,  vn.  Ixix.  4. 

Euxine  Sea,  II.  xcvi.;    xcvii.  1. 

Eveniis,  river  in  Aetolia,  n.  Ixxxiii.  3. 

Famines  during  the  war,  I.  xxiii.  1 ; 
in  Cyprus,  I.  cxii.  4;  in  Potidaea, 
II.  Ixx.  1;  in  Plataea,  m.  Iii.  1; 
in  Corcyra,  IV.  ii.  3. 

Festivals :  of  Zeus  Meilichius,  I. 
cxxvi. ;  the  Synoecia  at  Athens, 
II.  XV.  2 ;  of  Apollo  MaloeLs  at 
Mytilene,  in.  iii.  3 ;  Dionysia,  v. 
xxiii.  4;  Hyacinthia  at  Sparta, 
ibi ;  v.  xli.  3 ;  Panathenaea  at 
Athens,  v.  xlvii.  10 ;  Ivi.  2 ;  Θ5τη- 
nopaediae  at  Sparta,  V.  Ixxxii.  2 ; 
Cameia  at  Sparta,  V.  liv.  2 ;  Ixx. 
5;  of  Heracles  at  Syracuse,  vil. 
Ixxiii.  2. 

Five  Hundred,  council  of,  or  senate, 
viil.  Ixvi.  1;   Ixix.  4;   Ixxxvi.  6. 

Five  Thousand,  the  sham  govern- 
ment offered  by  the  oligarchical 
conspirators  at  Athens,  viII.  Ixv. 
3 ;  Ixvii.  3 ;  l.xxii.  1 ;  Ixixvi.  3, 
6 ;  cloak  for  restoration  of  the 
democracy,  vill.  Ixxxix.  2 ;  xcii. 
1 1 ;  the  oligarchs  promise  to 
publish  the  names,  Vlll.  xciii.  2 ; 
established  by  the  Athenians,  VIII. 
xcvii.;  excellence  of  the  constitu- 
tion, ibi. 

Four  Hundred,  government  of,  intro- 
duced by  the  oligarchical  con- 
spirators at  Athens,  viu.  Ixvii.- 
Ixx. ;  despatch  heralds  to  Agis 
and  to  Sparta,  vni.  Ixx.  2 ;  Ixxi. 
3 ;  send  commissioners  to  Samof, 
VIII.  Ixxii.  1 ;  detain  crew  of  the 
Paralus  who  announce  revolution 
at  Samos,  vui.  Ixxiv. ;  reception 
of  their  envoys  at  Samos,  \Ίη. 
Ixxxvi.  1-4 ;  their  envoys  delivered 
to  the  Argives,  VIII.  Ixxxvi.  9 ; 
their  envoys  return  to  Athens  and 
report  from  Alcibiades,  VIII.  Ixxxix. 
2 ;  the  leaders  willing  to  betray 
Athens  in  order  to  save  their  own 


INDEX 


power,  vra.  xc.  1;  icl.  3;  enter 
into  negotiations  with  the  populace 
after  the  destruction  of  Ectioneia, 
VIII.  xciii. ;  deposed,  vni.  xcvii.  1. 
Funeral,  public,  of  those  who  first 
fell  in  the  war,  11.  xxxiv. ;  Pericles' 
funeral  oration,  Π.  ixxv.-xlvl; 
Brasidas'  public  funeral,  V.  xi.  1. 

Galepsus,  a  Thasian  colony  in  Thrace, 
joins   Brasidas,  IV.  cvii.  3;    taken 
by  Cleon,  V.  vi.  1. 
Qaulites,    a    Carian,    sent   by    Tissa- 
phenies   to    Sparta   to    accuse   the 
Milesians,  VIII.  Ixxxv.  1. 
Qela,    in    Sicily,    founded    by    Anti- 
phemus   and    Entimus,    VI.    vi.   3 ; 
conference  there,  IV.  Iviii. ;   receives 
and  assists  Gylippus,  vn.  i.  4,  5; 
sends  aid  to  the  Syracusans,  vn. 
ixxiii.  1 ;   Iviii.  1. 
Qelon,  tyrant  of  Syracuse,  expels  the 
inhabitants    of    Megara    Hyblaea, 
VI.     iv.     2 ;      xciv.     1 ;      colonizes 
Camarina  a  third  time,  vi.  v.  3. 
Gkraestus,  in  Euboea,  m.  iii.  5. 
Geraneia,  Mt.,  I.  cv.  3 ;  cvii.  3 ;  cviii. 

2  ;   IV.  Ixx.  1. 
Gerastins,     a     Spartan     month,     TV. 

cxix.  1. 
Getae,    a    people    bordering    on    the 

Scythians,  II.  xcvi.  1 ;    xcviii.  4. 
Gigonus,  in  Chaloidice,  I.  Ixi.  5. 
Glauce,   in   the   territory   of   Mycale, 

viu.  Ixxix.  2. 
Glaucon,    an    Athenian    conamander, 

I.  li.  4. 
Goaxis,  whose  sons  killed    Pittacus, 

King  of  the  Edonians,  IV.  cvii.  3. 
Gold    mines   in    Thrace,    worked    by 

Thucydides,  IV.  cv.  1. 
Gonjylus,     an     Eretrian,    envoy    of 

Pausanias,  I.  cxxviii.  6. 
Gongylus,   a  Corinthian  commander, 

vn.  ii.  1. 
Gortynia,  in  Macedonia,  Π.  c.  3. 
Gortys,  in  Crete,  II.  Ixxxv.  5. 
Grala,  a  district  in  Boeotia,  Π.  xxiii. 

3;    III.  xci.  3. 
Graphe    paranomon,    at    Athens,    re- 
pealed, vm.  Ixvii.  2. 
Grasshoppers,  golden,  ornaments  once 

worn  at  Athens,  I.  vi.  3. 
Grestonia,    a    district    of   Macedonia, 
Π.  xcix.  6 ;   c.  4. 

424 


Guardians     of     the     Law,    Thesmo- 
phylae,   a   magistracy   at    Elis,  V. 
xlvii.  9. 
Gylippus,  a  Spartan,  appointed  com- 
"mander  at  Syracuse,   VI.   xciii.  2 ; 
arrives    at   Tarentum,    VI.    civ.    1 ; 
fails  in  mission  to  Thurii,  VI.  civ. 
2 ;     makes    his   way   to    Syracuse, 
vn.  i.  2 ;   offers  battle  on  Epipolae, 
vn.    3 ;     captures    Labdalum,   ibi ; 
fails  in  attack  on   Athenian  lines, 
vn.     iv.     1;      defeated,     vn.     v.; 
defeats    the    Athenians,    vil.    vi. ; 
goes    to    seek    reinforcements,    vn. 
vii.  2 ;    sends  to  Lacedaemon  and 
Corinth  for  reinforcements,  vn.  vii. 
3;    encourages  the   Syracusans  to 
try    sea-fight,     vn.     xxl. ;     takes 
Plemrayrium,     vn.     xxiii.,     xxiv. ; 
makes "  diversion    by    land    while 
the    Syracusan    fleet   attacks,    vn. 
xxxvii. ;   goes  to  collect  reinforce- 
ments,  VII.   xlvi. ;    returns,   vn.   1. 
1 ;    supports  with  land-troops  the 
naval  attack,  VU.  liii.  2;    prepares 
for  the  great  sea-fight,   vn.   Ixv. ; 
addresses    the    troops,    vn.    L-cvi.- 
Ixviii. ;    blocks  roads  by  which  the 
Athenians  would  retreat,  VII.  Ixxiv. 
2  ;   captures  Demosthenes'  division, 
VII.  Ixxxii. ;    refuses  terms  offered 
by     Nicias;      harasses     retreating 
Athenians,    vn.    Ixxxiii. ;     receives 
Nicias'      surrender,      vn.      ixxxv. ; 
opposes  putting  Nicias  and  Demos- 
thenes to  death,  VII.  Ixxxvi.  2. 
Gymnopaediae,  festival  at  Sparta,  V. 

Ixxxii.  2,  3. 
Gyrtonians,  a  Thessalian  people,  Π. 
xxii.  3. 

Habronichus,    Athenian    ambassador 

to    Sparta    with    Themistocles,    I. 

xci.  1. 
Haemus,    Mt.,    in    Thrace,    II.    xcvL 

1. 
Haerae,    in    the    territory    of    Teos, 

revolts  from  Athens,   VIII.   xix.   4; 

resb-ts    assault    of    the     Athenian 

fleet,  vin.  sx.  2. 
Hagnon,  son  of  Nicias,  colleague  of 

Pericles    at    Samos,    I.    cxvii.    2; 

brings  reinforcements  to  Potidaea, 

II.  Iviii.  1  (c/.  VI.  xxxi.  2);    returns 

to  Athens,  u.  Iviii.  3;    commander 


INDEX 


in  Chalcidice,  II.  xcv.  3 ;  settles 
Ajnphipolis,  IV.  cii.  3,  4;  edifices 
of  Hagnon  (Haguoneia)  pulled 
down  there,  V.  xi.  1 ;  swears  to 
the  treaty  of  peace,  v.  six.,  xxiv. 

Halex,  a  river  in  Italian  Locris,  III. 
xcix. 

Haliartians,  in  battle  at  Delium,  rv. 
xciii.  4. 

Halicamassus,  an  Athenian  fleet 
escapes  thither,  Tin.  ilii.  4; 
Athenians  exact  money  there, 
vm.  cviii.  2. 

Halieis,  defeat  of  the  Athenians 
there,  I.  cv.  1 ;  ravaged  by  the 
Athenians,  II.  Ivi.  5 ;  again,  IV. 
civ.  2. 

Halys,  river  in  Asia  Minor,  I.  xvi. 

Hamaxitus,  in  the  Troad,  vm.  ci.  3. 

Hamippi,  v.  Ivii.  2. 

Harbour,  the  Great,  of  Syracuse,  VI. 
ci.  3  ;  vn.  iv.  4 ;  xxii.  2  ;  defeat 
of  the  Syracusans  at  the  mouth 
of,  VII.  xxiii. ;  second  sea-Cght 
there,  vn.  xxxvu.-xli. ;  third  sea- 
fight,  vrr.  lii. ;  fourth  sea-fight, 
vn.  Ixx.,  Ixxi. ;  the  lesser  harbour, 
vn.  xxii.  1. 

Harmatus,  opposite  Methymna,  vm. 
ci.  3. 

Harmodius  and  Aristogeiton,  con- 
spiracy of,  against  Hipparchus,  I. 
IX.  2  ;    VI.  liv.  1 ;    Ivi.-lviii. 

Harpagium,  on  the  Propontis,  vm. 
cvii.  1. 

Harpina,  in  the  valley  of  the  Alpheius, 
V.  1.  3. 

Hebrus,  a  river  in  Tlirace,  n.  xcvi.  4. 

Hegesander,  a  Thespian  commander, 
II.  xix.  3. 

Hegesandridas,  a  Spartan,  naval 
commander,  vm.  xci.  2 ;  xciv. ; 
his  fleet  victorious  over  the 
Athenians,  vra.  xcv. 

Hegesippidas,  Lacedaemonian  gover- 
nor of  Heracleia,  v.  lii.  1 ;  dismissed 
by  the  Boeotians,  ibi. 

Helen,  suitors  of,  I.  ix.  1. 

Helixus,  a  Megarian  commander, 
VIII.   Ixxx.  3. 

Hellanicus,  inaccuracy  of,  I.  xcvii.  2. 

Hellas,  agitation  in,  before  the  war, 
I.  i. ;  11.  vui. ;  xi. ;  early  condition 
of,  I.  ii. ;  Trojan  war,  first  com- 
mon   action    of,    I.    iii.    1 ;     name 


derived  from  Hellas  and  not  given 
at  first  to  the  whole  country,  I. 
iii.  2 ;  Minos  first  possessor  of  a 
navy  in,  I.  iv. ;  piracy  honor- 
able in  Hellas,  I.  iv.  5 ;  ancient 
cuitom  of  carrying  arms,  I.  vi.  1 ; 
older  towns  built  inland,  I.  vii. ; 
colonies  sent  out,  I.  xii. ;  rise  of 
tyrannies,  I.  xiii.  1 ;  the  war  be- 
tween Chalcis  and  Eretria,  the 
first  in  which  Hellas  took  sides,  I. 
XV.  3 ;  hegemony  in  Hellas  trans- 
ferred from  Lacedaemon  to  Athens, 
I.  sviii.,  xcv.,  xcvi. ;  excitement  in 
Hellas  over  failure  of  the  Sicilian 
expedition,  vm.  ii. 

Hellen,  gave  name  to  Hellas,  I.  iii.  2. 

Hellenotamiae,  the  officers  who  re- 
ceived the  tribute  of  the  allies  at 
Athens,  I.  xcvi. 

Hellespont,  the  allies  in  the  Persian 
war  at  the  Hellespont,  I.  lixxix. ; 
Pausanias  in  command  there,  I. 
xcv. ;  cxxviii.  3 ;  Phamabazus, 
satrap  at  the  Hellespont  seeks 
aid  of  Lacedaemon,  vm.  vi. ;  the 
Lacedaemonians  determine  to  send 
a  fleet  thither  under  Clearchus, 
VIII.  viii.  3 ;  Dercyllidas  sent 
thither  overland,  vm.  Ixi.,  Ixii. ; 
the  Athenian  fleet  leaves  the 
Hellespont  for  Samos,  vm.  Ixxix. ; 
Clearchus  proceeds  thither,  Byzan- 
tium revolts,  vm.  Ixxx. ;  the 
Hellespont  saved  to  Athens  by 
Alcibiades'  preventing  the  fleet 
sailing  to  the  Peiraeus,  vm. 
Ixxxvi.  4;  xcvi.  4;  the  Pelo- 
ponnesian  fleet  sails  for  the  Helles- 
pont, vm.  xcix. ;  the  Athenians 
follow,  vm.  c. ;  operations  in  the 
Hellespont  and  battle  of  Cynos- 
sema,  vm.  cϋ.-CΛ-ii. ;  Tissaphemes 
annoyed  on  hearing  that  the 
Lacedaemonians  had  gone  to  the 
Hellespont,  VIII.  cviii.  3 ;    cix.  1. 

Helos,  town  in  Laconia,  iv.  liv.  3. 

Helots,  revolt  and  go  to  Mt.  Ithome, 
I.  ci.  2  (c/.  II.  xxvii.  2;  m.  liv. 
6 ;  IV.  Ivi.  2) ;  surrender,  I.  ciii. 
1 ;  settled  at  Naupactus  by  the 
Atlienians,  ibi ;  murder  of.  at 
Taenarus,  I.  cxxviii.  1 ;  carry 
supplies  into  Sphacteria,  iv.  xxvi. 
7;    desert    to    the    Messenians    in 


INDEX 


Pylos,  rv.  xU.  3;  offer  of  freedom 
to  and  butchery  of  Helots,  iv. 
Ixxx.  3,  4;  700  Helots  sent  with 
Brasidas,  IV.  Ixxx.  5 ;  nfterwards 
settled  at  Lepream,  V.  xxxiv.  1 ; 
withdrawn  from  Pylos,  v.  xxxv. 
7 ;  replaced,  V.  Ivi.  3 ;  a  body 
of  Helots  and  Neoilamodes  sent 
by  the  Lacedaemonians  to  Sicily, 
vn.  xix.  3 ;  Iviii.  3 ;  taken  by 
the  Athenians  to  SyraciLse,  vu. 
xxxi.  2  ;  Ivii.  8. 

Hephaestus,  fon^e  of,  believed  to  be 
in  Hiera,  m.  Ixxxviii.  3. 

Hera,  temple  of,  at  Corcyra,  I.  xxiv. 
7;  in.  Ixxv.  5;  IxxLx.  1;  Ixxxi. 
2;  at  Plataea,  in.  Ixviii.  3;  at 
Argos,  burned  down  IV.  cxxxiii.  2; 
at  Bpidaurus,  V.  Ixxv.  6. 

Heracleia,  in  Trachis,  founded  by 
the  Lacedaemonians,  III.  xcii. ;  c. 
2  ;  failure  of  the  colony,  ΙΠ.  xciii. ; 
Brasidas  reaches  Heracleia,  IV. 
Ixxviii.  1 ;  regulated  by  the  Lace- 
daemonians, V.  xii. ;  the  Hera- 
cleians  are  defeated  by  the  neigh- 
bouring tribes,  V.  li. ;  taken  over 
by  the  Boeotians,  V.  lii. 

Heracleia,  in  Pontus,  IV.  Ixxv.  2. 

Heracles,  temple  of,  at  Mantineia,  V. 
Ixiv.  5;  Ixvi.  1;  festival  at  Syra- 
cuse, vn.  Ixxiii.  2. 

Heracleidae,  slay  Eurystheus  in 
Attica,  I.  ix.  2 ;  conquer  the  Pelo- 
ponnesus, I.  xii.  3 ;  Phalius,  a 
Corinthian,  one  of  the  Heracleidae. 
I.  xxiv.  2 ;  Archias,  founder  of 
Syracuse,  a  Heracleid,  VI.  iii.  2. 

Heracleides,  a  Syracusan  general,  VI. 
Ixxiii. ;  deposed  on  a  charge  of 
treachery,  VI.  ciii.  4. 

Heraeans,  of  Arcadia,  V.  Ixvii.  1. 

Hermae,  mutiliation  of  the,  vi. 
xxvii.,  rxviii. ;  excitement  at 
Athens  about,  VI.  liii.,  Ix. ;  con- 
fession of  one  of  the  prisoners. 
VI.  Ix. 

Hermaeondas,  a  Theban,  in.  v.  4. 

Hermes,  temple  of,  near  Mycalessus, 
VIII.  xxix.  3. 

Hermione,  furnishes  a  convoy  to 
the  Corinthians,  I.  xxvii.  2 ; 
Pausanias  uses  a  trireme  of,  I. 
c.xxviii.  3 ;  οχ.ώϊ.  1 ;  territory 
ravaged  by  the  Athenians,  II.   hi. 

426 


5;  supplies  ships  to  the  Lacedae- 
monians, vni.  iii.  2 ;  .xxxiii.  1. 
Hermocrates,  son  of  Hennon,  speech 
at  Gela,  IV.  lix.-liiv. ;  second 
i;i)oech,  VI.  xxxiii.,  xxxiv. ;  en- 
courages the  Syracusans  after 
defeat,  VI.   Ix.xii. ;    chosen  general, 

VI.  l.xxiii. ;  xcvi.  3 ;  xci.x.  2 ; 
speech  at  Camarina,  vi.  Ixxvi.- 
Itsx.  ;  deposed,  vi.  ciii.  4; 
heartens  the  Syracusans  for  naval 
enterprise,  VII.  xxi. ;  stratagem 
to     delay    the     Athenian     retreat, 

VII.  Ixxiii.;  urges  the  Siceliots  to 
continue  the  war  for  the  destruc- 
tion of  Athens,  Vlll.  xxvi.  1  ; 
remonstrates  with  Tissaphernes  for 
reducing  the  ships'  pay ;  goes 
to  Sparta  to  expose  him,  viil 
Ixxxv. 

Hermon,  an  Athenian,  commander  of 
the  Peripoli,  Vin.  xcii.  5. 

He.siod,  said  to  have  been  killed  at 
Nemea,  in.  xcvi.  1. 

Hessians,  an  Ozolian  Locrian  tribe, 
in.  ci.  2. 

Hestiaea,  in  Euboea,  the  Hestiaeans 
expelled  by  the  Athenians,  I 
cxiv.  3 ;  as  colonists  from  Athens, 
warring  at  Syracuse  on  Athens' 
side,  VII.  Ivii.  2. 

Hestiodorus,  an  Athenian  commander 
at  Potidaea,  n.  Ixx.  1. 

Hiera,  one  of  the  Liparaean  islands, 
III.  Ixxxviii.  2. 

Hieramenes,  mentioned  with  Tissa- 
phernes in  the  third  treaty  with 
the  Lacedaemonians,  Vin.  Iviii.  1. 

Hiereans,  in  Malis,  ni.  xcii.  3. 

Hierophon,  an  Athenian  commander, 
in.  cv.  3. 

Himera,  invaded  by  the  Athenians 
and  Sicels,  m.  civ. ;  colonized 
from  Zancle,  VI.  v.  1 ;  only 
Hellenic  city  on  north  coast,  VI. 
Ixii.  2 ;  VII.  Iviii.  2 ;  reinforces 
Gylippus,  vn.  i.  5 ;  ally  of  the 
Syracusans,  VII.  Iviii.  2. 

Himeraeum,  in  Thrace,  vn.  ix. 

Hippagretas,  one  of  the  Spartan 
commanders  at  Sphacteria,  IV. 
xxxviii.  1. 

Hipparchus,  son  of  Peisistratus,  never 
tyrant,  i.  xx.  2 ;  slain  by  Harmo- 
dius  and   Aristogeiton,  I.   xx. ;    VI. 


INDEX 


Iv. ;  lii.-Iviii. ;  left  no  children, 
VI.  Iv.  1. 
Hippias,  eldest  son  of  Peisistratus, 
I.  ΧΪ.  2 ;  VT.  liv.  1  ;  Iv.  1 ;  his 
children,  vi.  Iv.  1 ;  deposed  by 
the  Lacedaemonians.  VI.  lix. ;  goes 
to  Persia ;  at  Marathon,  ibi. 
Hippias,     commander     at     Notium, 

murdered  by  Paches,  III.  xxiiv. 
ELippocles,  an  Athenian  commander, 

Vin.  siii. 
Hippocrates,  colleague  of  Demos- 
thenes; operations  at  Megara,  IV. 
Ixvi.-lxis. ;  plans  with  Demos- 
thenes invasion  of  Boeotia,  IV. 
Ixxvi.,  Ixxvii. ;  attempt  fails,  IV. 
Ixxxix. ;  fortifies  Delium,  IV.  xc. ; 
speech  of,  IV.  xcv. ;  commander 
at  Delium,  IV.  xcvi. ;  slain,  IV. 
ci.  2. 
Hippocrates,  a  Lacedaemonian  com- 
mander, loses  part  of  liis  fleet 
oflE  Triopium,  vni.  xxxv. ;  informs 
Mindarus  of  Tissaphemes'  treachery, 
vm.  xcix. ;  sent  to  Euboea,  viH. 
cvii.  2. 

Hippocrates,  tyrant  of  Gela,  VI.  v. 
3 ;    refounds  Camarina,  ibi. 

Hippolochidas,  a  friend  of  Erasidas 
in  Thessaly,  IV.  Ixxviii.  1. 

Hipponicus,  an  Athenian  general, 
m.  xci.  4. 

Hipponoidas,  a  Spartan  polemarch 
at  Mantiueia,  V.  Ixji.  3;  banished 
lor  cowardice,  V.  Ixxii.  1. 

Homer,  how  he  names  the  early 
inhabitants  of  Hellas,  I.  iii.  3 ;  as 
witness,  I.  ix.  3 ;  x.  3 ;  xiii.  5; 
hymn  to  Apollo,  ni.  civ.  4,  δ. 

Hyacinthia,  a  Lacedaemonian  festival, 
V.  xxiii.  4. 

Hyaeans,  an  Ozolian  Locrian  tribe, 
ra.  ci.  2. 

Hybla  Geleatis,  in  Sicily,  attacked 
by  the  Athenians,  Vl.  Ixii.  5 ;  Ixiii. 
2 ;   their  com  burnt,  VI.  xciv.  3. 

Hyblon,  a  Sicel  King,  VI.  iv.  1. 

Hyccara,  in  Sicily,  taken  by  the 
Athenians,  VI.  Ixii.  3  (c/.  vn.  xiii. 
3). 

Hylias,  a  river  in  Italy,  νπ.  xxxv.  2. 

Hyllaic  harbour  at  Corcyra,  in.  l.xxii. 
3 ;   Ixxxii.  2. 

Hyperbolus,  an  Athenian  demagogue, 
put  to  death,  vm.  Ixxiii.  3. 


Hysiae,   in    Argos,   captured   by   the 

Lacedaemonians,  V.  Ixx.xiii.  2. 
Hysiae,  in  Boeotia,  m.  xxiv.  2. 

lalysus,  in  Rhodes,  vin.  xliv.  2. 

lapygia,  promontory  in  Italy,  VI. 
XXI.  1 ;  xxxiv.  3 ;  VTI.  xxxiii.  4 : 
lapygians  hired  allies  of  the 
Athenians  against  Svracuse,  VII. 
Ivii.  11. 

lasian  Gulf,  Vm.  xxvi.  2. 

lasus,  in  Ionia,  wealth  of,  sacked, 
VIII.  xxviii.  3 ;  Phrynichus  accused 
by  Peisander  of  its  betrayal,  vill. 
liv. 

Iberians :  the  Sicanians  oricrinally 
Iberians,  VI.  ii.  2 ;  most  warlike  ot 
Barbarians,  VI.  xc. 

Icarus,  island  in  the  Aegean,  III. 
xxix.  1 ;   VIII.  xcix. 

Ichthys,  promontory  in  Elis,  II. 
XXV.  4. 

Ida,  Mt.,  in  the  Troad,  IV.  lij.  3; 
VIII.  cviii.  4. 

Idacus.  in  the  Thracian  Chersonese, 
VIII.  civ.  2. 

Idomene,  hill  in  Amphilochia,  battle 
there,  in.  cxii.,  cxiii. 

letae,  a  fort  of  the  Sicels,  VII.  ii.  3. 

Illyrians,  hired  by  Perdiccas,  IV. 
cxxiv.  4  ;  deserti,  cxxv.  1 ;  defeated 
by  Brasidas,  IV.  cxxvii.,  cxxviii. 

Imbrians,  stand  by  Athens  in  the 
Mytilenaean  revolt.  III.  v.  1 ;  Im- 
brians taken  by  Cleon  to  Pylos, 
IV.  xxviii.  4 ;  with  Cleon  at  Am- 
phipolis,  V.  viii.  2 ;  allies  of  Athens 
at  Syracuse,  vn.  Ivii.  2. 

Inarus,  king  of  the  Libyans,  revolts 
from  the  King,  I.  civ.  1 ;  captured 
and  impaled,  I.  ex.  3. 

Inessa,  a  Sicel  town,  attacked  by  the 
Athenians,  m.  ciii.  1 ;  crops  burnt, 
VI.  xciv.  3. 

lolaus,  lieutenant  of  Perdiccas,  I. 
Ixii.  2. 

lolcius,  an  Athenian,  who  swears  to 
the  treaty,  V.  xix.  xxiv. 

Ionia,  colonized  from  Athens,  I.  ii. 
6;  xii.  4;  xcv.  1:  n.  xv.  4;  iil. 
Ixxxvi.  3 ;  habits  of  life  common 
to  the  older  Athenians  and  lonians, 
I.  vi.  3 ;  loiiians  possess  a  great 
fleet  in  the  time  of  Cyrus,  I.  xiii 
6 ;    subdued  by  Gyrus  and  Darius 

427 


INDEX 


I.  xvi. ;  accept  hegemony  of  Athens, 
I.  xcv.  1 ;  VI.  Ixxvi.  3 ;  Ionian 
exiles  urge  the  Lacedaemonians 
to  rake  revolution  in  Ionia,  m. 
xxxi. ;  excluded  from  Heracleia, 
m.  icii.  5 ;  lonians  and  Tissa- 
phemes   beg   aid   at   Sparta,   vrn. 

V.  6 ;  Ionia  revolts,  vill.  xiv.- 
xxii. ;  Tissaphemes  demands  all 
Ionia  for  the  King,  vni.  Ivi.  i. 

lonians,     contrasted    with     Dorians, 

see  under  Dorians. 
Ionian  Gulf,  I.  xxiv.  1 ;    II.  xcvil.  5 ; 

VI.  xiii.  1;  xxx.  1 ;  xxxiv.  4;  xliv. 
1 ;  civ.  1 ;  vu.  xxxiii.  1 ;  Ivii. 
11. 

Ionian    festivals :     the    Dionysia,    n. 

XV.   4 ;    at  Delos,   in.   civ.   2 ;    at 

Ephesus,  m.  civ.  3. 
Ipnaeans,  an   Ozolian  Locrian  tribe, 

m.  ci.  2. 
Iponieaas,  colonists  of  the  Locrians 

in  Italy,  v.  v.  3. 
Isarchidas,  a  Corinthian  commander, 

I.  xxix.  2. 

Ischagoras,  a  Lacedaemonian  com- 
mander, sent  to  reinforce  Brasidas, 
IV.  cxxxii;  swears  to  treaty  of 
peace,  V.  xix.,  xxiv. ;  envoy  to 
Chalcidice,  v.  xxxi. 

Isocrates,    a   Corinthian   commander, 

II.  Ixxxiii.  4. 

Ister,  the  river,  II.  xcvi.  1 ;   xcvii.  1. 

Isthmian  Games,  vin.  ix.  1 ;    x.  1. 

Isthmionicus,  an  Athenian,  swears  to 
treaty  of  peace,  V.  xix.,  xxiv. 

Isthmus,  of  Corinth,  advantageous 
situation  of,  I.  xiii.  1-5 ;  Lacedae- 
monian allies  summoned  to  the 
Istlmius,  Π.  X.;  xiii.  1;  xviii.  3; 
Π1.  XV.  1 ;  earthquakes  stop  Lace- 
daemonian army   at  the   Lsttimus, 

III.  Ixxxix.  1 ;  treaty  of  peace  to 
be  inscribed  on  a  pillar  at  the 
Isthmus,  V.  xviii.  11;  a  small 
Lacedaemonian  force  comes  thither 
during  the  excitement  about  the 
Hermae,  VI.  Ixi.  2. 

Isthmus  of  Leucas,  m.  Ixxxi.  1 ;    rv. 

viii.  2. 
Isthmus  of   Pallene,   I.   Ivi.   2;    Ixii. 

5;   Ixiv.  1. 
Istone,    Mt.,    on    Corcyra,    occupied 

by    the    oligarchs,    m.    Ixxxv.    4 ; 

IV.  ii.  3 ;   xlvi.  1 ;   capture  of,  ibi. 


Italus,  a  Sicel  King  who  gave  name 
to  Italy,  V.  ii.  4. 

Italy,  named  from  King  Italus 
(VI.  ii.  4),  most  of  the  Hellenic 
colonies  in  Sicily  founded  from 
the  Peloponnesus,  I.  xii.  4 ;  Lace- 
daemonians order  their  Italian 
allies  to  furnish  ships,  II.  vii.  2 ; 
the  Italian  Locrians  side  with  the 
Syracusans,  the  Khegians  with  the 
i-ieontines.  III.  Ixxsvi.  2 ;  mission 
sent  by  the  Athenians  to  Italy, 
IV.  iv.  1 ;  V. ;  Hermocrates  advises 
the  Syracusans  to  seek  allies  in 
Italy,  VI.  xxxiv. ;  Italian  cities 
refuse  to  receive  the  Athenians, 
VI.  xliv. ;  Syracusan  envoys  to 
Corinth  and  Sparta,  sent  to  win 
over  Italian  cities,  VI.  lx.xxviu.  7; 
Athenians  obtain  supy)lies  there- 
from, VI.  ciii.  2 ;  Gylippus  goes 
to  Thurii  and  Tarentum,  VI.  civ. ; 
the  second  Athenian  expedition 
reaches  Italy,  vn.  xxxiii. ;  Italian 
allies  of  the  Athenians  before 
Syracuse,  \ίι.  Ivii.  11;  Italiot 
prisoners  of  the  Syracusans  re- 
tained, with  the  Siceliots  and 
Athenians,  after  the  others  are 
sold,  vn.  1  xxx  vii.  3 ;  Italian  vessels 
with  the  Lacedaemonian  fleet, 
VIII.  xci.  2. 

Itamenes,  a  Persian  commander,  ΠΙ. 
xxxiv.  1. 

Ithome,  Mt.,  seized  by  Helots, 
I.  ci.  2  (cf.  m.  liv.  5) ;  besieged  by 
the  Lacedaemonians,  L  cii.  1 ; 
surrendered,  I.  ciii. 

Itys,  legend  of,  Π.  xxix.  3. 

Labdalum,  a  fort  built  by  the 
Athenians  on  Epipolae,  VI.  xcvii. 
δ;     garrisoned   by   the   Athenians, 

VI.  xcviii.  2 ;  captured  by  Gylippus, 

VII.  iu.  4. 

Lacedaemon  :  dress  and  habits  of 
living  of  the  Lacedaemonians,  I. 
vl.  4;  first  to  strip  in  the  games, 
I.  vi.  5 ;  Lacedaemon  contrastecl 
with  Atlaens,  I.  x.  2 :  had  good 
laws,  never  subject  to  tyrants,  I. 
xviii.  1 ;  assume  liegemony  of  the 
Hellenes,  I.  xviii.  2 ;  their  hege- 
mony contrasted  with  the  Athenian, 
I.   xix. ;     enforce  strict  oligarctiiea 


428 


INDEX 


among  their  allies,  ibi ;  ef.  I. 
Ixivi.  1 ;  V.  Ixxxi.  2 ;  promise 
aid  to  the  Potidaeans,  I.  Iviii.  \ ; 
summon  their  allies  to  Lacedae- 
mon,  I.  Ixvii.  1 ;  their  sloDhful 
character  as  contrasted  with  the 
Athenians,  I.  liix.,  Ixx. ;  Ixxxiv. 
1;  VIII.  xcvi.  5;  "liberators  of 
Hellas,"  I.  Ixix.  1 ;  n.  viii.  4 ;  m. 
lix.  4;  IV.  Ixxxv.  1;  cviii.  2;  V. 
ix.  9;  VU.  xliii.  3;  xlvi.  3;  lii. ; 
vote  the  treaty  broken,  I.  Ιχχχτϋ. ; 
they  vote  by  cry  not  by  ballot, 
ibi ;  their  reason  for  considering 
the  treaty  broken  and  going  to 
war,  I.  Ixxxviii.,  cxAiii. ;  endeavour 
to  prevent  the  rebuilding  of  the 
Athenian  walls,  I.  xc.  1 ;  deceived 
by  Themistocles,  I.  xc.-xcii. ; 
summon  Pausanias  to  Lacedaf-mon, 
I.  xcv.  3 ;  cxxxi.  1 ;  the  Helots 
revolt,  I.  ci.  2;  Athenians  called 
in,  I.  cii. ;  dismissed,  ibi ;  cause 
of  the  first  open  quarrel  between 
the  Lacedaemonians  and  Athenians, 
ibi ;  assist  the  Dorians  against 
the  Phocians,  I.  evil.  2 ;  defeat 
the  Athenians  at  Tanagra,  ibi ; 
cviii.  1 ;  engage  in  the  "  sacred 
war,"  I.  cxii.  5;  invade  Attica,  I. 
cxiv.  2 ;  conclude  thirty  years 
truce,  I.  cxv.  1 ;  alarm  at  growth 
of  the  Athenian  empire,  I.  οχΛ•ϋ1. ; 
consult  the  oracle,  I.  ex  viii.  3; 
summon  allies  again,  I.  cxix. ;  vote 
for  war,  I.  cxxv. ;  send  embassies 
to  Athens,  I.  cxxvi.  1 ;  bid  the 
Athenians  drive  out  the  "  curse  of 
the  goddess,"  ibi ;  Athenians 
answer,  drive  out  the  curse  of 
Taenarus,  I.  cxxvii.  1;  treatment 
of  the  Helots,  I.  cxxviii.  1  (c/.  IV. 
Ixxx.  3) ;  final  demand  upon  the 
Athenians,  1.  cxxxix. ;  Pericles 
refei-s  to  their  expulsion  of  aliens, 
I.  cxliv.  2  (c/.  n.  xxxLx.  1);  medi- 
tate sending  embassies  to  the 
King,  Π.  vii.  1 ;  list  of  their  allies, 
n.  ix.  1 ;  summon  allies  to  the 
Isthmus  before  invading  Attica, 
Π.  X. ;  attack  Oenoe,  II.  xviii. ; 
ravage  Attica,  II.  xix.-xxii. ;  defeat 
Athenians  at  Phrygia,  II.  xxii.  2 ; 
retire,  II.  xxiii.  3 ;  settle  the 
Aeginetans   at  Thyrea,   n.   xxvii. ; 


(2nd  year)  again  invade  Attica,  Π. 
xlvii.  2 ;  reach  Laureium,  ll.  Iv. ; 
quit  Attica,  II.  Ivii. ;  reject  offers 
of  peace,  il.  lix.  2 ;  attack  Zacyn- 
thus,  II.  Ixvi. ;  send  envoys  to 
the  King,  II.  Ixvii.;  Lacedae- 
monian slaughter  of  traders,  ibi ; 
(3rd  year)  attack  and  finally  invest 
Plataea,  n.  Ixxi.-lxxvui. ;  invade 
Acamania,  Π.  Ixxx. ;  defeated  at 
sea  by  the  Athenians,  II.  Ixxxiii., 
Ixxxvi. ;  send  advisers  to  their 
admiral,  Π.  Ixxxv.  1;  again 
defeated,  Π.  Ixxxvi.-xcii. ;  plan 
attack  on  Peiraeus;  ravage 
Salamis,  Π.  xciii.,  xciv. ;  (4th 
year)  invade  Attica,  III.  i. ;  send 
the  Mytilenaean  envoys  to  Olym- 
pia.  III.  viii. ;  receive  the  Myti- 
lenacans  into  their  alliance,  m. 
XV.  1 ;  summon  the  allies  to  the 
Lsthmus,  ibi ;  prepare  to  send  a 
fleet  to  Lesbos,  ill.  xvi. :  send 
Salaethus  to  Mytilcne,  in.  xxv.  1 ; 
(5th  year)  invade  Attica,  m. 
xxvi. ;  too  late  to  sa\e  Lesbos, 
III.  xxix. ;  bring  Plataea  to  sur- 
render, m.  Hi. ;  put  the  Plataeaus 
to  the  sword.  III.  Ixviii. ;  raze 
Plataea,  ibi ;  prepare  an  expe- 
dition to  Coriyra,  III.  Ixix. ;  engage 
the  Athenians  and  Corcyraeans, 
III.  Ixxvi.-lxxviii. ;  retire,  m. 
Lxxix.-lxxxi. ;  (Cth  year)  deterred 
by  earthquakes  from  invading 
Attica,  III.  Ixxxi.x.  1 ;  colonize 
Heracleia,  III.  xcii.,  xciii.,  c. ;  bad 
administration  of  Heracleia.  III. 
xciii.  3 ;  v.  lii.  1 ;  send  expedition 
against  Naupactus,  m.  c.-cii. ; 
invade  Amphilochia,  iii.  cv.,  cvi. ; 
defeated,  III.  cvii.,  cviii. ;  desert 
the  Ambraciots,  ΠΙ.  cix.,  cxi. ; 
(7th  year)  invade  Attica,  iv.  ii.  1 ; 
return  on  the  news  of  the  capture 
of  Pylos,  IV.  vi. ;  occupy  Sphac- 
teria,  IV.  viii. ;  assault  Pyloa 
unsuccessfully,  IV.  xi.,  xii. ;  their 
niilitary  prestige  on  land,  IV.  xii, 
3 ;  defeated  in  the  harbour,  IV. 
xiv. ;  make  truce  and  send  envoys 
to  Athens,  IV.  xv.,  xvi. ;  speech 
there,  IV.  xvii.-xx. ;  break  off 
negotiations,  iv.  xxi.,  xx. ;  their 
troops  in  Sphacteria  attacked  and 

429 


INDEX 


forced  to  surrender,  IV.  xixi.- 
xxrviii. ;  common  beli'-f  that  Lace- 
daemonians would  never  sur- 
render. IV.  xl.  1 ;  sue  for  peace, 
rv.  xli. ;    negotiate  with  the  King, 

IV.  1. ;  (8th  year)  the  Athenians 
take  Cythera,  iv.  liii.,  liv. ;  the 
Lacedaemonians  panic-stricken  at 
their  ill  success  in  the  war,  iv. 
Iv. ;  their  garrison  at  Nisaea 
surrenders  to  the  Athenians,  rv. 
Ixix.  3 ;  encourage  the  expedition  of 
Brasidas  into  Chalcidice,  iv.  Ixxi. ; 
capture  Amphipolis,  iv.  ciii.-cvi. ; 
(9th  year)  truce  for  a  j-ear,  IV. 
cxvii.-cxix. ;  Brasidas'  attempt  on 
Potidaea,  IV.  cxxxv. ;  (luth  year) 
he  defeats  the  Athenians  and  falls 
at  Amphipolis,  V.  vi.-xi. ;  (11th 
year)  Lacedaemonians  eager  for 
peace,  V.  xiv. ;  bring  home 
Pleistoanax  from  exile,  v.  xvi.  2, 
3 ;  make  a  treaty  with  the 
Athenians,  V.  xv-ii.-xix. ;  alliance 
with  the  Athenians,  v.  xxiii.,  xxiv. ; 
fall  into  contempt  with  and  dis- 
please the  Peloponne=ians,  V.  xxviii. 
2 ;    xxix. ;   send  envoys  to  Corinth, 

V.  XXX. ;  support  the  Lepreans 
against  Elis,  V.  xxxi.  4 ;  make 
war  upon  the  Parrhasians,  V. 
xTxiii. ;  emancipate  the  Helot 
soldiers  of  Brasidas  and  disfran- 
chise the  prisoners  from  Pylos, 
V.  xxxiv. ;  conclude  an  alliance 
with  the  Boeotians  in  order  to 
gain  Panactum,  V.  xxsix. ;  (12th 
year)  prepare  to  conclude  a  treaty 
with  the  Argives,  v.  xl.,  xli. ;  an- 
nounce the  destruction  of  Panac- 
tum at  Athens,  V.  xlii. ;  their 
envoys  at  Athens  are  tricked  by 
Alcibiades,  V.  xliii.-xlv. ;  refuse 
to  give  up  the  Boeotian  alliance 
at  the  demand  of  the  Athenians, 
V.  xlvi.  4 ;  excluded  by  the  Eleans 
from  the  Olympic  Games,  v.  xlix. ; 
(13th  year)  exjielled  from  Hera- 
clcia  by  the  Boeotiaas,  V.  li.,  lii. ; 
start  against  Argos,  but  turn  back 
owing  to  unfavourable  sacrifices, 
V.  liv.  1,  2  ;  again  start  and  return, 
V.  Iv.  3 ;  garrison  Epidaurus,  V. 
Ivi.  1;  (14th  year)  march  against 
Argos,     V.     Ivii. ;      surround     the 


Argives,     V.     h'iii.,    lix. :      furious 

with  Agis  for  liis  trace  with  the 
Argives,  v.  Ix.  2;  Ixiii. :  march 
to  support  of  Tegea,  v.  Ixiv.  1 ; 
surprised  by  the  Argives  before 
Mantineia,  v.  Ixvi. ;  gain  great 
victory,  V.  '  xx.-bcxiv. ;  alliance 
with  Argos,  v.  Ixxvi.— Ixxix. ; 
(15th  year)  send  expedition  to 
Argos  but  retire,  v.  Ixxxii.  3; 
another  expedition,  V.  Ixsxiii.  1, 
2;  (16th  year)  again  start,  but 
sacrifices  are  unfavourable,  v. 
cxvi.  1 ;  ravage  Argos,  vi.  vii.  1 ; 
settle  the  Argive  exiles  at  Omeae, 
ibi ;  order  the  Chalcidians  to 
assist  Perdiccas ;  they  refuse,  ibi ; 
(17th  year)  send  force  to  the 
Isthmus,  which  increases  the  panic 
over  the  Hermae  at  Athens,  VI. 
Ixi.  2;  receive  Corinthian  and 
Syracusan  envoys,  VI.  l.xxxviii.  7, 
8;  Alcibiades  speaks  in  their 
behalf,  vi.  Ixixix.-xcii. ;  appoint 
Gylippus  commander  of  the  Syra- 
cusan army,  VI.  xciii.  2;  (ISth 
year)  invade  Argos,  but  are  stopped 
by  an  earthquake,  vi.  xcv. ;  con- 
sidering the  Athenians  guilty  of 
breach  of  the  treaty  (VI.  cv.  1,  2), 
they  prepare  for  war  with  good 
spirit,  vn.  xviii. ;  (19th  year)  in- 
vade Attica  and  fortify  Deceleia, 
vm.  xix.,  1,  2;  send  troops  to 
Sicily,  vn.  xix.  3 ;  Iviii.  3 ;  elated 
over  the  failure  of  the  Sicilian 
expedition,  vin.  ii.  3,  4;  raise 
money  and  order  ships,  vm.  iii. ; 
Agis  at  Deceleia  negotiates  with 
the  Lesbians  and  Euboeans  about 
revolt,  Vin.  iv. ;  send  a  commis- 
sioner to  Chios,  and  make  alliance 
with  Chios  and  Erythrae,  vm.  vi. ; 
(20th  year)  order  a  fleet  to  Chios, 
vm.  vii.,  viii. ;  defeated  at  sea  and 
driven  into  Peiraeum,  vm.  x.,  xi. ; 
discouraged,  vm.  iii. ;  encouraged 
by  Alcibiades,  vm.  xii. ;  cause 
the  revolt  of  Chios,  Erythrae, 
Clazomenae,  Teos,  Miletus,  vm. 
xiv.-xvii. ;  make  alliance  with  the 
King,  VIII.  xviii. ;  break  out  of 
Peiraeum,  Vlll.  xx.  1 ;  induce 
Mytilene  and  Methymna  to  revolt, 
vm.  xxii. ;    baffled  in  their  designs 


INDEX 


upon  Leshos,  vin.  xxiil. ;  defeated 
by  the  Athenians  before  Miletus, 
VIII.  xxT. ;  capture  lasus,  Vin. 
xsviii. ;  fail  to  retake  Clazomenae, 
vill.  xx.xi. ;  lose  six  ships  off  Trio- 
pium,  VIII.  x.xxv. ;  make  a  new 
treaty  with  the  King,  VIII.  xxxvi., 
xxxvii. ;  alter  the  government  of 
Chios,  vni.  xxxviii.  3 ;  send  aid  to 
Pliarnabazus,  VIII.  xxxix.,  Ixxx. ; 
send  advisers  to  Astyochus,  vill. 
xxxix.  2 ;  defeat  an  Athenian 
squadron,  Vin.  xlii. ;  distrust  Alci- 
biades  and  order  his  death,  VIII. 
xlv.  1 ;  Astyochus  believed  to 
have  sold  himself  to  Tissaphcrnes, 
VIII.  1.  3  ;  Pedaritus,  their  governor 
at  Chios,  is  killed  in  battle,  vili. 
Iv.  3 ;  third  treaty  with  the 
Persians,  Vlll.  Ivii.,  Iviii. ;  invited 
by  the  Eretrians  to  Euboea,  vill. 
Ix.  2;  (21st  year)  send  Uercyllidas 
to  the  Hellespont,  VDI.  Ixi.  1 ; 
Ixii.  1;  offer  the  Athenians  battle 
off  Samos,  VUI.  Ixiii.  1 ;  Agis  at 
Decelcia  receives  heralds  from  the 
Four  Hundred,  vn.  Ixx.  2;  their 
envoys  sent  also  to  Sparta,  VIII. 
Ixxi.  3;  the  sailors  at  iJilelus 
complain  of  Astyochus  and  TLs- 
sapliemes,  VIII.  Ixxviii. ;  Astyochus 
again  offers  battle  to  the  Athenians, 
but  declines  it  when  they  offer, 
VUI.  IxxLx. ;  the  Lacedaemonians 
send  aid  to  Pharnabazus  and 
cause  revolt  of  Byzantium,  MU, 
Ixxx. ;  open  violence  against 
Astyochus,  vm.  Ixxxiv.  2,  3 ; 
Mindarus  sent  to  succeed  Astyo- 
chus, VIII.  Ixxxv.  1 ;  receive 
twelve  ambassadors  from  the  oli- 
garchs at  Athens,  Vin.  xc.  2 ;  do 
not  come  to  terms  with  them, 
VIII.  xci.  1 ;  despatch  a  fleet  to 
Euboea,  ibi  ;  defeat  the  Athenians 
at  sea.  VUI.  xcv. ;  do  not  follow 
up  their  success,  VUI.  xcvi. ;  leave 
TLssaphernes  in  disgust  and  sail  to 
the  Hellespont,  VIII.  xcLx. ;  arrive 
at  Rhoeteum,  vni.  ci.  3;  chase 
the  Athenian  squadron  at  Sestus 
and  capture  a  few  vessels,  VIII. 
cii. ;  defeated  off  Cynossema,  vm. 
civ.,  cv. ;  lose  ciglit  more  ships, 
VIII.  cvii.  1 ;    aid  in  expelling  the 


Persian  garrison  from  Antandrus, 
vin.  cviii.  4. 

Lacedaemonius,  son  of  Cimon,  an 
Athenian  commander,  I.  xlv.  2. 

Laches,  son  of  Melanopus,  Athenian 
commander  in  Sicily,  III.  Ixxxvi. ; 
attacks  Mylae  and  Messene,  III. 
xc.  2-4 ;  attacks  Italian  Loeris, 
in.  ciii.  3 ;  invades  Hiinera,  ΠΙ. 
cxv.  1 ;  superseded  by  Pythodorus, 
ibi ;  moves  conclusion  of  one 
year  truce,  IV.  cxviii.  11;  swears 
to  treaty  of  peace,  v.  xix.,  xxiv. ; 
brings  an  Athenian  force  to  Argos, 

V.  Ixi.  1 ;  reduces  Orchomenus,  ibi ; 
slain  at  Mantineia,  V.  Ixxiv.  2. 

Lacon,  a  spokesman  of  the  Plataeans, 

III.  lii.  5. 

Lade,  island  opposite  Miletus,  VUI. 
xvii.  3  ;   xxiv.  1. 

Laeaeans,  a  Paeonian  tribe,  U.  xcvi.  3. 

Laespodias,  an  Athenian  general,  VI. 
cv.  2 ;   envoy,  vui.  Ixxxvi.  9. 

Laestrygonians,  in  Sicily,  VI.  li.  1. 

Lamachus,  son  of  Xenoplianes,  an 
Athenian  commander,  leads  expe- 
dition to  the  Pontus,  IV.  Ixxv.  1 ; 
swears  to  treaty  of  peace,  v.  xix., 
xxiv. ;  elected  one  of  the  three 
generals  for  Sicily,  VI.  viii.  2 ; 
advocates  immediate  attack  on 
Syracuse,  vi.  xlix. ;  votes  with 
Alcibiades,  vi.  1.  1 ;  killed  in 
battle,  VI.  ci.  6 ;  his  body  recovered, 

VI.  ciii.  1. 

Lamis,    leads    colony    from    Megara, 

VI.  iv.  1. 
Lampon,    an    Athenian,    swears    to 

treaty  of  peace,  V.  xix.,  xxiv. 
Lampsacus,   given    by   the    King   to 

ThemLstoclcs  for  wine,  I.  cxxxviii. 

5 ;    refuge  of  Hippias ;   its  tyrants, 

VI.  lix. ;   revolts  from  Athens,  VUI. 

Ixii.  1 ;    recovered,  ibi. 
Laodicium,    battle    of,    in    Arcadia, 

IV.  cxxxiv. 

Laphilas,  a  Lacedaemonian,  swears 
to  treaty  of  peace,  V.  xLx.,  xxiv. 

Larissa,  in  the  Hellespont,  VUI.  ci.  3. 

Larissa,  in  Thessaly,  assists  the 
Athenians  in  the  first  invasion  of 
Attica,  II.  xxii.  2,  3. 

Las,  in  Laconia,  \ΉΙ.  .xci.  2;   xcii.  3. 

Laurium,  U.  Iv.  1  ;    Vl.  xci.  7. 

Learchus,      sou       of       Callimachus, 


INDEX 


Athenian    envoy   to     Sitalces,    U. 

Ixvii.  2,  3. 
Lebedos,     in     Ionia,     revolts     from 

AthetLs,  Virr.  xix.  4. 
Lectum,  a  promontory,  Vni.  ci.  3. 
Lecythus,  citadel  of  Torone,  iv.  cxiii. 

2 ;      captured     by     Brasidas,     IV. 

cxiv.-civi. :   dedicated  by  Brasidas 

to  Athena,  IV.  cxvi.  2. 
Lemnos,    Athenians    deposit    SamL-in 

hostages  there,  I.  cxv.   3 ;    visited 

by  the  plague,  Π.  xlvii.  3 ;  supports 

Athens     in     the     Lesbian     revolt, 

m.    V     1 ;     Lemnians    with    Cleon 

at  Pylos,  rv.  xxviii.  4;    colonized 

from  Athens,  ibi ;    the  island  once 

inhabited  by  Tyrrhenians,  IV.  cix. ; 

with     Cleon     at     Ampiiipolis,     V. 

Ixxxii. :  ally  of  Athens  at  Syracuse, 

VII.  Ivii.  2. 
Leocorium,    a   temple   at   Athens,   L 

XX.  2  ;    VI.  Ivii.  3. 
Leocrates,     son     of     Stroebus,     an 

Athenian  commander,  I.  cv.  2. 
Ι«οη,   a  Lacediemonian,  one  of  the 

founders  of  Heracleia,  in.  xcii    5; 

another  goes  as  envoy  to  Athens,  V. 

xliv.  3 ;  another  succeeds  Pedaritus 

at  Chios,  vra.  Ixi.  2. 
Leon,    an    Athenian,    swears   to    the 

treaty    of    peace,    v.    xix.,    xxiv. ; 

general  sent  to  Lesbos,  vill,  xxiii. 

1 ;     with     Diomedon    wages    war 

upon  the  Chians,  vni.  xxiv.  2,  3 ; 

appointed  with  Diomedon  to  chief 

command   at   Samos,   vui.   liv.    3; 

makes    a    descent    upon     Rhodes, 

vni.   liii.    1 ;    supports   democratic 

reaction  at  Samos,  Vin.  Ixxiii.  4. 
Leon,    a    place    near    Syracuse,    VL 

xcvii.  1. 
Leontlni,  its  people  of  Ionian  descent, 

at  war  with  Syracuse,  m.  Ixxxvi. 

1;     VI.    xliv.    3;     xlvi.    2;     1.    4; 

Ixxvi.  2 ;    Ixxvii.  1 ;    Ixxix.   1 ;    at 

war    with    Syracuse,    ru.    Ixxxvi. ; 

obtain  assistance  from  Athens,  ibi ; 

attack     ilessene,     iv.     xxv.     10 ; 

factional  strugfjles,  V.  iv. ;  founded 
from  Chalcis  in  Euboea,  vi.  iii.  3 ; 
restoration  of  L/€ontini  an  excuse 
for  Athenian  interference  in  Sicily, 

VI.  viii.  2 ;  xix.  1 ;  xxxiii.  2 ; 
xlvii. ;  xlviii. ;  Ixiii.  3 ;  IxxvL  2 ; 
lixr\ii.  1;   Ixxxiv.  2. 


Leotychides,  king  of  Sparta,  1. 
Ixxxix.  2. 

Lepreum,  in  Triphylia  of  Elis,  cause 
of  quarrel  between  the  Eleans 
and  Lacedaemonians,  v.  xxxi. ; 
Helots  and  Neodamodes  settled 
there,  v.  xxxiv.  1 ;  a  Lacedae- 
monian garrison  there,  v.  xlix.  1; 
the  Lepreans  do  not  attend  the 
Olympic  festival,  v.  1.  2. 

Leros  island  otf  Miletus,  vin.  xxvi.  1. 

Lesbos :  the  Lesbians  independent 
allies  of  Athens,  I.  xix. ;  aid  the 
Athenians  against  the  Samians,  L 
cxvi.,  cxvii. ;  furnish  ships  to  the 
Athenians,  Π.  ix.  5 ;  revolt  from 
Athens,  ill.  ii. ;  kinsmen  of  the 
Boeotians,  m.  ii.  3 ;  vn.  Ivii.  5 ; 
received  into  the  Lacedaemonian 
confederacy,  m.  xv.  1 ;  affairs 
in  Lesbos  set  in  order  by  Paches, 
m.  XXXV. ;  the  land  divided  among 
Athenian  citizens,  m.  1. ;  L«sbian 
refugees  capture  Antandrus,  IV. 
Iii.  3 ;  negotiate  with  Agis  about 
a  fresh  revolt,  vni.  v.  2 ;  are 
again  subdued,  VTll.  xxii.,  xxili. ; 
renew  negotiations  with  Astyochus, 
vm.  xxxii.  1 ;  Pedaritus  refuses 
them  aid  from  Chios,  ibi ;  the 
Athenian  fleet  puts  in  at  Lesbos 
and  prepares  to  attack  Eresiis, 
Vin.  c. 

Leucas,  a  Corinthian  colony,  I.  xxx. 
2 ;  devastated  by  the  Corcyraeans, 
ibi ;  the  Leucadians  send  troops 
to  Epidamnus,  I.  xxvi.  1 ;  furnish 
ships  to  Corinth,  I.  xxvii.  2 ;  xlvi. 
1 ;  furnish  ships  to  the  Lacedae- 
monians, II.  ix.  3 ;  assist  in  the 
invasion  of  Acamania,  n.  Ixxx. 
5 ;  Ixxxi.  3 ;  a  lieucadian  ship 
sunk  by  an  Athenian  off  Xaupactus, 
Π.  xci.  3 ;  xcii.  3 ;  the  Jjeuca- 
dians  repulse  an  Athenian  descent, 
m.  νϋ. ;  send  a  squadron  to  reinforce 
Alcidas,  m.  Ixix.  1 ;  the  Leucadian 
isthmus,  ΠΙ.  Ixxxi.  1 ;  xciv.  2 ; 
rv.  viii.  2 ;  Demosthenes  sets  out 
from  Leucas  against  the  Aetolians, 
m.  xcv.  1 ;  Gylippus  reaches 
Leucas,  VI.  civ.  1 ;  the  leucadians 
allies  of  the  Syracusans,  VII.  vii. 
1 ;  Iviii.  3 ;  lose  one  ship  in  the 
battle  off  Cynossema,  vm.  cvi.  3. 


INDEX 


Leaciinne,  a  promontory  in  Corcyra, 
I.  ixx.  1,  3;  xItu.  2;  li.  4;  m. 
lixix.  3. 

Leuconium,  in  Chios,  vnr.  xxiv.  3. 

L«uctra,  in  Laconia,  v.  lir.  1. 

Ijbya :  the  king  of  Libya,  Inarus, 
I.  civ.  1 ;  ex.  3 ;  visited  by  the 
plague,  n.  xlviii.  1 ;  trade  with 
Laconia,  IV.  liii.  3;  Phocians 
returning  from  Troy  are  driven 
to  Libya,  VI.  ii.  3 ;  a  Peloponnesian 
fleet  on  the  way  to  Syracuse  driven 
to  Libya,  vil.  1.  2 ;  the  Libyans 
besiege  the  Euesperitae,  tbi. 

Lichas,  a  Lacedaemonian,  envoy  to 
Argos,  V.  xxii.  2 ;  victor  at  Olym- 
pia,  V.  1.  4;  struck  by  the  umpires, 
I'M ;  envoy  to  Argos  again,  V. 
Ixrvi.  3 ;  sent  with  ten  others 
as  adviser  to  Astyochus,  vin. 
xxxix.  2 ;  objects  to  the  treaties 
made  with  the  King,  vin.  xliii.  3 ; 
lii. ;  reproves  the  Milesians  for 
driving  out  the  Persian  garrison, 
vm.  Isjndv.  5 ;  goes  with  Tissa- 
phemes  to  Aspendus,  Vin.  Ixxxvii. 
1 ;    dies  there. 

Ligurians,  drove  the  Sicanians  out 
of  Iberia,  vi.  ii.  2. 

Limnaea,  in  Acamania,  n.  Ixxx.  8. 

Lindii,  the  acropolis  of  Gela,  vi.  iv.  3. 

Lindas,  in  Rhodes,  vin.  xliv.  2. 

Liparaean  (or  Aeolian)  islands,  m. 
Ixxxviii.  2 ;  the  Liparaeans  are 
colonists  of  the  Cnidians,  ibi ; 
invaded  by  the  Athenians,  ibi ; 
again,  m.  cxv.  1. 

Ix)crians,  Opuntian,  give  hostages 
to  the  Athenians,  I.  cviii.  3; 
present  at  the  battle  of  Coronea, 
i.  ciiii.  2 ;  furnish  cavalry  to  the 
Lacedaemonians,  ll.  ix.  2 ;  Locrians 
defeated  by  the  Athenians,  Π. 
xxvi. ;  Atalante,  islet  off  Locris, 
seized  to  prevent  privateering 
from  ports  of  Locris  (cf.  V.  sviii. 
7),  Π.  xxxii. ;  inundation  on  the 
LCK^rian  coast,  m.  Ixxxix.  3 ; 
Athenians  ravage  Locrian  coast, 
m.  xci.  6;  Locrian  cavalry  pursue 
the  Athenians  after  battle  of 
Delium,  IV.  xcvi.  8;  allies  of  the 
Jvacedaemonians,  v.  Ixiv.  4  ;  supply 
the  Lacedaemonians  with  ships, 
vm.  iu.  2. 


Locrians,  Ozolian,  always  carry  arms, 

I.  V.  3 ;  old  inhabitants  of  Nau- 
pactus,  I,  ciii.  3 ;  allies  of  Athens, 
ΠΙ.  xcv.  3 ;  co-operate  with  the 
Lacedaemonians,  m.  ci. ;  go  to 
war  with  the  Phocians,   V.   ττχϋ, 

Locris,  in  Italy,  in  alliance  with  the 
Syracusans,  m.  Ixxxvi.  2 ;  defeated 
by  the  Athenians,  ΠΙ.  xcix. ;  again, 

III.  ciii.  3;  cause  Messene  to  revolt 
from  Athens,  IV.  i.  1 ;  join  the 
Syracusans  in  attacking  the 
Rhegians,  rv.  xxiv.,  xxv. ;  invited 
to  Messene  during  a  revolution, 
V.  V.  1 ;  expelled ;  make  a  treaty 
with  Athens,  ibi ;  hostile  to  the 
Athenian  expedition  to  Sicily,  VI. 
xliv.  2  (cf.  vn.  XXXV.  2);  send 
sliips  to  the  Lacedaemonians,  vm. 
xci.  2. 

Loryma,  in  Oaria,  vm.  xliii.  1. 

Lycia,  Π.  Ixix.  1 ;    Vm.  xli.  4. 

Lycopiiron,  a  Lacedaemonian,  ad- 
viser to  Cnemus,  u.  Ixxxv.  1. 

Lycophron,  a  Corinthian  general,  iv. 
xliii.  1,  4;   xliv.  2. 

Lyncus,  in  Upper  Macedonia,  ll. 
xcLx.  2 ;  under  the  rule  of  Arrha- 
baeus,  iv.  Ixxxiii.  1 ;  invaded  by 
Perdiccas  and  Brasidas,  ibi ;  in- 
vaded a  second  time,  iv.  cxxiv.  1 ; 
Brasidas  retreats  through   1-yncus, 

IV.  cxsv.-cxxviii. ;    cxxlx.  2. 
Lysicles,    an    Athenian    commander, 

sent  to  exact  money  in  Caria  and 

Lycia,    m.    xix. ;     falls   in    battle, 

ibi. 
Lysimeleia,  a  marsh   near  Syracuse, 

VII.  liii.  2. 
Lysistratu.s,  an  Olynthian,  rv.  ex.  2. 

Macarius,  a  Spartan  commander, 
accompanies  Eurylochus,  m.  c.  2 ; 
slain  at  Olpae,  m.  cix.  2. 

Macedonia,  Athenian  expedition 
agamst,  I.  Ivii.-lxi. ;  Invaded  by 
Thracians  under  Sitalces,  II.  xcv.- 
ci. ;  early  history  of,  II.  xcix. ; 
its    Kings    Temenids    from    Argos, 

II.  xcix.  3 ;  its  military  strength 
increased  by  Archelaus,  Π.  c.  1 ; 
Brasidas  in  Macedonia,  rv.  Ixxviii 
6 ;  Ixxxii.,  Ixxxiii. ;  second  expe- 
dition of  Brasidas  into  Macedonia 


433 


INDEX 


IV.  cxxvi.-cxxviii. ;    the  Athenians 

blockade  Macedonia,  V.  Ixxxiii.  4; 

ravaged     from     Methone     by    the 

Athenians,  VI.  vii.  3. 
Maehaon,   a   Corinthian   commander, 

n.  Ixxxiii.  4. 
Maeander,  plain  of  the,  m.  lii.   2 ; 

VIII.  Iviii.  1. 
Maedians,  a  Thracian  tribe,  ll.  xcviii. 

Maenalia,  part  of  Arcadia,  v.  Ixiv.  1 ; 
Maenalians  at  Mantineia,  v.  Ixvii. 
1 ;  their  hostages  taken  by  the 
Argives,  V.  Ix-wii.  1. 

Macrnesia,  in  Asia,  memorial  of 
Tliemistocles  there,  I.  cxxxviii.  5 ; 
given  to  Tliemistocles  by  the 
King  for  bread,  ibi ;  Astyochus 
goes  thither  to  Tissaphemes,  viu. 
I.  3. 

Magnesians,  subjects  of  the  Thes- 
salians,  Π.  ci.  2. 

Malea,  cape  in  Lesbos,  m.  iv.  5; 
vi.  2. 

Malea,  cape  in  Laconia,  IV.  liii.  2 ; 
liv.  1  ;    VIII.  xxxix.  3. 

Malian  Gulf,  III.  .xcvi.  3;  vm.  iii.  1; 
darters  and  slingers  therefrom,  IV. 
c.  1. 

Malians,  ΠΙ.  xcii.  1 ;    V.  li.  1. 

MaloeL';,  Apollo,  festival  of,  at 
Mytilene,  III.  iii.  3. 

Mantineia,  troops  of  at  the  battle 
of  Oljiae,  III.  cvii.  4 ;  cviii.  3 ; 
they  escape  by  a  secret  treaty 
with  Demosthenes,  III.  cix.,  cxi. ; 
the  Mantineans  fight  with  the 
Tegeans,  IV.  cxxxiv.  (cf.  v.  Ixv.  4); 
frequent  violations  of  the  treaty 
of  peac»  in  the  Mantinean  and 
Epidaurian  wars,  V.  xxvi.  2;  join 
the  Argive  alliance,  V.  xxix.  1 ; 
conquer  a  part  of  Arcadia,  ibi; 
send  at  Alcibiades'  bidding  an  em- 
bassv  to  Athens,  v.  xliii.  3;  xliv. 
1 ;  alliance  with  Athens,  V.  xlvi., 
xlvii. ;  send  a  guard  to  the  Olympic 
Games,  V.  1.  3 ;  conference  of  the 
Argive  allies  at  Mantineia,  V.  Iv. 
1  ;  aid  the  Argives  when  invaded 
by  the  Lacedaemonians,  V.  Iviii. 
1:  compel  the  Argives  to  break 
their  truce  with  the  Lacedae- 
monians, V.  l.xi.,  Ixii. ;  invaded  by 
the    Lacedaemonians.    V.    Ixiv.    5 ; 


IxT. ;  battle  of  Mantineia,  v.  Ixvi.- 
Ixxiv. ;  one  of  the  greatest  of 
Hellenic  battles,  V.  Ixxiv.  1 ;  it3 
moral  effect,  V.  Ixxv.  1 ;  the  Man- 
tineaiLs  invade  Epidaurus  with  their 
allies,  ibi ;  the  Mantinean  alliance 
renounced  by  the  Argives,v.  1χ.τνϋϊ. ; 
compelled  to  come  to  terms  with  the 
Lacedaemonians,  v.  Ixxxi.  1 ;  in- 
duced by  Alcibiades  to  join  the 
Athenian  expedition  against  Syra- 
cuse, VI.  xxix.  3 ;  xliii. ;  Ixi.  5 ; 
Ixvii.  1 ;  Ixvui.  2 ;  Mantinean 
troops  before  Syracuse  are  mer- 
cenaries, νπ.  Ivii.  7. 

Marathon,  battle  of,  I.  xviii.  1 ;  the 
Athenians  boast  that  they  fought 
alone,  I.  Ixxiii.  4;  the  dead  buried 
on  the  field,  n.  xxxiv.  5 ;  Hippias 
at  Marathon,  VI.  lix.  4. 

Marathussa,  an  island  off  Clazomenae, 
vm.  xxxi.  3. 

Marc-ia,  in  Egypt,  I.  civ.  1. 

Massalia,  colonized  by  the  Phocaeans, 
I.  xiii.  6. 

Mecybema,  in  Ohalcidice,  provision 
respecting,  in  the  treaty  of  peace, 
V.  xviii.  6 ;  captured  by  the 
Olynthians,  V.  xxxix.  1. 

Medeon,  in  Acamania,  III.  cvi.  2. 

Medes,  part  of  the  garrison  of  the 
White  Castle  in  Memphis,  I.  civ. 
2 ;  part  of  the  body-guard  of 
Pausanias,  I.  cxxx.  1  (see  Persians). 

Medmaeans,  colonists  of  the  Locrians 
in  Italy,  v.  v.  3. 

Megabates,  Persian  satrap  of  Das- 
cylium,  I.  cxxix.  1. 

Megabazus,  a  Persian,  ambassador 
to  Lacedaemon,  I.  cxlx.  2. 

Me^abyzus,  son  of  Zopyrus,  a 
Peniian,  reconquers  Egypt,  I.  cLx. 
3;    ex. 

Megara,  furnishes  aid  to  the  Corin- 
thians against  the  Corcyraeans, 
I.  .-cxvii.  2 ;  xlvi.  1 ;  xlviii.  4 ; 
grievances  against  the  Athenians, 
I.  Ixvii.  4;  forms  alliance  with 
Athens,  I.  ciii.  4;  builds  long  walls 
of  Megara,  ibi ;  ravaged  by  the 
Lacedaemonians,  I.  cviii. ;  revolts 
from  Athens,  I.  cxiv.  1 ;  Thea- 
genes,  a  tyrant  of  Megara,  I.  cxxv. 
3 ;  Athenian  restrictions  against 
Megara    required    to    be    removed 


434 


INDEX 


by  the  Lacedaemonians,  I.  cxxxix. ; 
counter  charges  of  the  Athenians, 
ibi ;  funiLihes  the  Lacedaemonians 
with  troops,  II.  ix.  2;  invaded  by 
the  Athenians,  n.  xxxi. ;  invasions 
repeated  later  until  the  capture 
of  NUaea,  ibi ;  some  Megarians 
suggest  to  Brasidas  surprise  of  the 
Peiraeus,  Π.  xciii.,  sciv. ;  Minoa, 
island  in  front  of  Megara,  captured 
by  the  Athenians,  lU.  li. ;  popular 
leaders  attempt  to  bring  in  the 
Athenians,  IV.  Ixvi.,  Ixvii. ;  the 
Athenians  capture  the  long  walls 
and  Nisaea,  IV.  Ixviii.,  IxLx. ; 
Megara  saved  by  Brasidas,  IV. 
Ixx.-Lxxiii. ;  Brasidas  received  into 
the  city,  IV.  Ixxui. ;  the  exiles 
recalled,  IV.  Ixxiv. ;  their  revenge, 
ibi ;  long  duration  of  oligarchical 
government  at  Megara,  j6i ;  the 
Megarians  reinforce  the  Boeotians 
after  Delium,  iv.  c.  1 ;  assent  to  the 
one  year  truce,  iv.  cxix.  2 ;  dis- 
satisfied with  the  treaty  between  the 
Lacedaemonians  and  Athenians,  V. 
-xvii.  2 ;  refuse  to  join  the  Argive 
alliance,  V.  xxxi.  6 ;  act  with  the 
Boeotians,  v.  xxxviii.  1 ;  aid  the 
Lacedaemonians  In  the  invasion 
of  Ai^os,  V.  Iviii.  3 ;  lix.  2 ;  Ix.  3 ; 
Megarian  exiles  allies  of  the  Athe- 
nians, VI.  xliii.  1 ;  vn.  Ivii.  8 ; 
Megarians  furnish  ships  to  the 
Lacedaemonians,  VIII.  iii.  2 ;  X3cxiii. 
1. 

Megara  Hyblaea,  in  Sicily,  founded 
from  Thapsus,  mother-city  of 
Selinus,  VI.  iv.  1 ;  depopulated  by 
Gelon,  vi.  iv.  2  (c/.  xciv.  1); 
Lamachus  wished  to  make  it  the 
Athenian  naval  station,  VI.  xlix. 
4 ;  garrisoned  by  the  Syracusans, 
VI.  l.xxv.  1 ;  ravaged  by  the 
Athenians,  VI.  xciv.  2 ;  the 
Atlienians  capture  a  Syracusan 
ship  off  Megara,  vil.  xxv.  4. 

Melanchridas,  a  Spartan  admiral, 
vm.  vi.  5. 

Melanthus,  a  Lacedaemonian  com- 
mander, VIII.  V.  1. 

Meleas,  a  Lacedaemonian  envoy  to 
Mytilene,  ill.  v.  4. 

Melcsander,  an  Athenian  general 
sent    to    collect    tribute    in    Lycia 


and  Caria;  slain  in  Lycia,  Π. 
IxLx. 

Melesias,  envoy  from  the  Four 
Hundred  to  Sparta,  vm.  Ixxxvl.  9. 

Melesippus,  a  Lacedaemonian,  sent 
to  Athens  with  final  demands,  I. 
cxxxix.  3 ;  sent  by  Archidamus 
to  Athens,  Π.  xii. ;  parting  words, 
ibi. 

Meliteia,  in  Achaea,  iv.  Ixxviii.  1. 

Melos,  one  of  the  Cyclades,  hostile 
to  the  Athenians,  π.  ix.  6;  rav- 
aged, m.  xci.  1 ;  a  colony  of  the 
Lacedaemonians;  attacked  by  the 
Athenians,  V.  Ixxxiv.  2 ;  con- 
ference with  the  Athenians,  V. 
Ixxxv.-c.xiii. ;  blockaded  by  the 
Athenians,  V.  cxiv.,  cxv.,  cxvi. ; 
captured ;  fate  of  its  citizens,  v. 
cxvi. ;  capture  of  three  Athenian 
ships  near  it,  vm.  xxxix.  3. 

Memphis,  the  "  White  Fortress  "  of, 
attacked  by  the  Athenians,  I.  civ. 
2 ;  the  city  captured  by  the 
Persians,  I.  cix.  4. 

Menander,  an  Athenian  in  Sicily, 
chosen  colleague  of  Nicias,  vil. 
xvi.  1 ;  participates  in  the  night 
attack  on  Bpipolae,  vn.  xliii.  2 ; 
and  in  the  last  sea-fight,  vil.  Ixix.  4. 

Menas,  a  Lacedaemonian,  swears  to 
the  treaty  of  peace,  v.  xix.,  xxiv. ; 
envoy  to  Thrace,  v,  xxi.  1. 

Mende,  an  Eretrian  colony  in  Pallene, 
revolts  from  Athens,  rv.  cxxi.  2 ; 
cxxiii.  1 ;  cxxiv.  4 ;  repulses  the 
Athenians,  IV.  cxxix. ;  taken  by 
the  Athenians,  IV.  cxxx. ;  the 
Pelnponnesian  garrison  escapes,  iv. 
cxxxi.  3. 

Mendesian,  mouth  of  the  Nile,  I. 
ex.  4. 

Menecolus,  joint  founder  with  Dascon 
of  Camarina,  VI.  v.  3. 

Menecrates,  a  Megarian,  swears  to 
the  one  year  truce,  iv.  cxix.  2. 

Menedalus,  a  Spartan  commander 
with  Eurylochus,  III.  c.  2 ;  deserts 
his  Ambraciot  allies,  ΠΙ.  cix.,  cxi. 

Menon,  a  Thessalian  commander,  in. 
xxii.  3. 

Mercenaries :  Peloponnesian,  I.  Ix. 
1 ;  IV.  Iii.  2 ;  l.xxvi.  3 ;  viil.  xxviii. 
4;  Thracian,  ll.  xcvi.  2;  iv. 
cxxix.  2 ;    V.  vi.  2 ;    VII.  xxvii.  2 ; 

435 


INDEX 


xxix.  1 ;  Arcadian,  ΠΙ.  xxxiv. ; 
vn.  xix.  4;  Iviii.  3;  Mantinean, 
m.  cix.  2;  vn.  Ivii.  9;  lapygian, 
VII.  xxiiii.  4;  Ivii.  11;  Aetoiian, 
VII.  Ivii.  9 ;  Cretan,  VU.  Ivii.  9 ; 
under  Tissaphemes,  vni.  xxv.  2 ; 
foreign  sailors  in  Athenian  service, 
I.  csxi.  3 ;   vn.  xiii.  2. 

Messapians,  an  Ozolian  Locrian  tribe, 
m.  ci.  2. 

Messene,  in  Sicily,  submits  to  the 
Athenians,  III.  xc.  4;  revolts 
from  Athens,  IV.  i. ;  strategic 
position,  ibi ;  VI.  xlviii. ;  war 
base  of  the  Syracusans  against 
Bhegium,  rv.  xxiv. ;  defeated  by 
the  Naxians,  rv.  xxv.  7,  9; 
attacked  by  the  Athenians  and 
Leontines,  IV.  xxv.  10;  originally 
named  Zancle,  VI.  iv.  6 ;  refuses 
to  receive  Alcibiades,  vi.  1.  1 ; 
attempt  to  betray  Messene  to 
the  Athenians  frustrated  by  Alci- 
biades, VI.  Ixxiv. 

Messenians,  in  the  Peloponnesus,  old 
inhabitants  of  Laconia,  I.  c.  (c/. 
IV.  xli.  2) ;  settled  by  the  Athenians 
at  Kaupactus,  I.  ciii. ;  Π.  is.  4 ; 
accompany  the  Athenians  in  cruise 
round  the  Peloponnesus,  ll.  xxv. 
5 ;  aid  Phormio  at  Naupactus,  Π. 
xc. ;  serve  with  Phormio  in  Acar- 
nania,  n.  cu.  1 ;  hoplites  and 
ships  with  the  Athenians  at  Cor- 
cyra,  m.  Ixxv.  1 ;  Ixxsi.  2 ;  per- 
suade Demosthenes  to  attack  the 
Aetolians,  m.  xciv.  2 ;  xcv.  2 ; 
xcvii.  1 ;  bore  brunt  of  battle  at 
Olpae,  m.  cvii. ;  cviii.  1 ;  deceive 
by  their  speech  the  Ainbraciots 
at  Idomcne,  m.  cxii.  4;  Demos- 
thenes wishes  to  settle  them  at 
Pylos,  IV.  iii.  3 ;  a  Messenian 
privateer  joins  Demosthenes  there, 
IV.  ix.  1 ;  the  Messenians  assist 
in  the  capture  of  Spliacteria,  iv. 
xxxii.  2;  stratagem  of  their 
general, IV.  xxxvi. ;  garrison  at  Pylos, 
TV.  xli.  2 ;  withdrawn,  v.  xxxv.  7 ; 
replaced,  V.  Ivi. ;  with  the  Athenians 
before  Syracuse,  vn.  Ivii.  8  (c/. 
Helots). 

Metagenes,  a  Lacedaemonian,  swears 
to  the  fifty  years  peace,  v.  xix., 
xxiv. 


Metapontum,  in  Italy,  allied  to  the 
Atheniaas,  vn.  xxxiii.  5 ;    Ivii,  11. 

Methana,  between  Epidaurus  and 
Troezen,  IV.  xlv. ;  to  be  restored 
to  the  Lacedaemonians  undertreaty, 
V.  x\iii.  7. 

Methone,  in  Laconia,  n.  xxv.  2. 

Methone,  in  Macedonia,  a  force  of 
Methonaeans  with  Nicias  at  Mende, 
I  f.  cxxix.  4 ;  from  Methone 
Athenians  ravage  Macedonia,  vi. 
vii.  3. 

Methydrium,    In    Arcadia,  V.  IvliL  2. 

Methymna,  in  Lesbos;  the  Methy- 
mnaeans  do  not  join  in  the  revolt 
of  Lesbos,  m.  ii.  1 ;  v.  1 ;  attacks 
AntLssa,  m.  xviii.  2;  independent 
allies  of  Athens,  m.  1.  2 ;  VL 
Ixxxv.  2 ;  vn.  Ivii.  5 ;  colonized 
from  Boeotia,  VIL  Ivii.  5;  revolt 
from  Athens,  vm.  xxii.  2 ;  re- 
covered, Vin.  xxiv.  6 ;  exiles  make 
attempt  on  the  city,  vm.  c.  3 ; 
induce  Eresus  to  revolt,  ibi. 

Metics,  or  resident  aliens,  at  Athen-;, 
serve  in  the  fleet,  I.  cxliiL  1;  ill. 
xvi.  1 ;  hoplites  at  Athens,  II. 
xiii.  7 ;   xxxi.  2. 

Metropolis,  in  Acamania,  m.  cvii.  1. 

Miletus,  war  with  the  Samians,  I. 
cxv.  1 ;  the  Athenians  sailing 
from  Miletus  defeat  the  Samians, 
I.  cxvi.  1 ;  Milesians  with  the 
Athenians  in  expedition  against 
Corinth,  rv.  xiii.  1 ;  aid  in  the 
capture  of  Cythera,  rv.  liiL,  liv. ; 
allies  of  Athens  before  Syracuse, 
vn.  Ivii.  4;  the  Milesians  on 
Alcibiades'  persuasion  revolt  from 
■.thens,  Vin.  xrii. ;  defeated  by 
che  Athenians,  vm.  xxiv.  1 ;  con- 
quer the  Argive  allies  of  the 
Athenians,  but  forced  to  retreat 
by  the  Athenians,  Vin.  xxv. ; 
Alcibiades  urges  relief  for  Miletus, 
vm.  xxvi.  3;  the  Athenians  retire 
from  Miletus,  vm.  xxvii.  6 ;  Tis- 
saphemes comes  thither,  vm.  xxix. 
1 ;  an  Athenian  division  watches 
Miletus,  vm.  XXX. ;  Astyochus 
assumes  command  of  the  fleet 
there,  vm.  xxxiii.;  the  Pelopon- 
nesians  at  Miletus,  vm.  xxxv., 
xxxvi.,  xxxix. ;  Astyochus  leaves 
Miletus,    vm.    xli. ;     Tissaphemes 


INDEX 


invites  the  Peloponnesians  to 
Miletus,  vin.  Ivii. ;  Ix.  3 ;  the  fleet 
at  Miletus  offers  battle  to  the 
Athenians,  VIII.  Ixiii.  1 ;  discontent 
of  Peloponnesian  sailors  at  Miletus, 
Vin.  Ixxviii. ;  the  Milesians,  acting 
in  concert  with  the  fleet,  offer 
battle  to  the  Athenians,  Vin. 
Ixxix. ;  the  sailors  at  Miletus  in 
open  violence  against  Astyoohus, 
vm.  Ixxxiii. ;  Ixxxiv.  1 ;  the 
Milesians  exjjel  the  Persian  garri- 
son, vm.  Ixxxiv.  4;  resent  Lichas' 
reproof,  ibi ;  send  envoys  to 
Sparta  to  complain  of  Astyochus, 
vm.  Ixxxv.  2,  4 ;  the  Pelopon- 
nesian fleet  leaves  Miletus  for  the 
Hellespont,  vm.  xclx.  ;  c.  1 ;  cviii.  3. 

Mimas,  Mt.,  vm.  xxxiv. 

Mindarus,  a  Lacedaemonian,  succeeds 
Astyochus,  vm.  Ixxxv.  1 ;  sails 
to  the  Hellespont,  vm.  xcLx. ; 
escapes  the  Athenian  watch,  vm. 
ci. ;  captures  four  of  the  Athenian 
squadron,  in  the  Hellespont,  vm. 
cii. ;  defeated  off  Cynossema,  vm. 
civ.,  cv. 

Mines,  gold,  on  the  coast  opposite 
Thasos,  IV.  c.  2 ;  cv.  1 ;  silver 
mines  at  Laurium,  π.  Iv. ;  VI. 
xci.  7. 

Minoa,  island  off  Megara,  captured 
by  Nicias,  m.  li. ;  Athenian  opera- 
tions there,  rv.  Ixvii. ;  retained  by 
the  Athenians  under  the  truce, 
IV.  cxviii.  4. 

Minos,  first  lord  of  the  sea,  I.  iv. ; 
conquers  the  Cycladcs;  expels  the 
Carians,  ibi ;  puts  down  piracy, 
I.  Tui.  2. 

Minyan,  Orchomenus  formerly  called, 
rv.  Ixxvi.  3. 

Molossians,  Admetus,  their  king, 
shelters  Themistocles,  I.  cxxxvi., 
cxxxvii. ;  they  assist  the  Lacedae- 
monians against  Acarnania,  il. 
Ixxx.  6. 

Molycrium,  a  Corinthian  colony  sub- 
ject to  Athens,  II.  Ixxxiv.  4;  taken 
by  the  Peloponnesians,  III.  cii.  2 ; 
the  Molycrian  Rhium,  II.  Ixxxvi.  2. 

Moi-gantine,  in  Sicily,  handed  over 
to  the  Camarinaeans,  IV.  Ixv.  1. 

Motye,  a  Phoenician  settlement  in 
Sicily,  VI.  ii.  G. 

VOL.   IV. 


Munlchia,   a   harbour  of   Athens,   Π. 

xui.    7 ;     Peripoli  stationed   there, 

vm.  xcii.  5 ;    a  Dionysiac  theatre 

near,  VIII.  xciii.  1. 
Mycale,     battle     of,     I.     Ixxxlx.     2 ; 

Athenian  and  Peloponnesian  fleets 

there,  vm.  IxxLx. 
Mycalessus,    in    Boeotia,    sacked    by 

the  Thracian  Dii,  vil.  xxix.,  xxx. 
Mycenae,  I.  ix. ;    the  meagre  remains' 

do  not  disprove  its  former  great- 
ness, I.  X. 
Myconus,   one   of   the   Cyclades,   m. 

xxix.  1. 
Mygdonia,     part     of,    assigned     by 

Perdiccas    to    the    Chalcidians,    i. 

Iviii.    2 ;     once    inhabited    by    the 

Bdonians,  ll.  xcLx.  4;    ravaged  by 

Sitalces,  II.  c.  4. 
Mylae,  a  town  of  the  Messenians  in 

Sicily,  m.  xc.  2 ;    captured  by  the 

Athenians,  ibi. 
Myletidae,     Syracusan     exiles,     take 

part  in  colonizing  Himera,  vi.  v.  1. 
Myoneans,  an  Ozolian  Locrian  tribe, 

m.  ci.  2. 
Myonnesus,  near  Teos,  m.  xxxii.  1. 
Myrcinus,    an    Edonian    town,    goes 

over    to     Brasidas,     rv.     cvii.     3; 

Myrcinian  t:irgeteers  at  the  battle 

of    Amphipolis,    V.    vi.    4;     Cleon 

killed    by    a    Myrcinian    targeteer. 

V.  X.  9 ;  Myrcinian  cavalry  there, 
ibi. 

Myronidcs,  an  Athenian  commander, 
defeats  the  Corinthians,  I.  cv.  4; 
defeats  the  Boeotiaas  at  Oeno- 
phyta,  I.  cviii.  3 ;   cf.  IV.  xcv. 

Myrrhine,  daughter  of  Callias,  wife 
of  Hippias,  VI.  Iv.  1. 

Myrtilas,  an  Athenian,  swears  to 
the  treaty  of  peace,  v.  xix.,  xxiv. 

Myscon,  a  Syracusan  naval  com- 
mander, vm.  Ixxxv.  3. 

Mysteries,  profanation  of,  at  Athens, 

VI.  xxviii. ;  Alcibiades  accused ; 
supposed  to  be  part  of  a  plot 
against  the  democracy,  ibi ;  ix. ; 
Ixi. ;  Alcibiades  called  home  for 
trial,  VI.  liii.  1 ;   Ixi.  4. 

Mytilene,  revolts  from  Athens,  ni. 
ii.  3,  4;  concludes  an  armistice, 
m.  iv.  4 ;  sends  envoys  to  Athens 
and  Lacedacnion,  m.  Iv.  4,  5 ; 
to    Lacedaemon    again,    m.    liv. ; 

Ρ       437 


INDEX 


Mytilene  blockaded,  m.  vi. ;  their 
envoys  attend  the  Olympic  festival 
at  the  bidding  of  the  Lacedae- 
monians, in.  viii. ;  their  speech, 
m.  ix.-iiv. ;  admitced  to  the 
Lacedaemonian  alliance,  UT.  xv. ; 
attack  Methymna,  ni.  xviii.  1 ; 
blocked  by  land,  tbi ;  Salaethus 
from  Lacedaemon  encourages  them 
to  hold  out,  m.  XXV. ;  they  capitulate 
to  Paches,  ill.  xxvii.,  xxviii. ; 
Teutiaplus  advises  an  immediate 
attack  on  Mytilene,  in.  xxix.,  xxx. ; 
Paches  sends  the  most  guilty  to 
Athens,  m.  XXXV.;  all  grown  up 
Mytilenaeans  condemned  to  death, 
m.  xxxvi.  2 ;  revulsion  of  feeling 
at  Athens,  ibi ;  speech  of  Clrou 
against  the  repeal  of  the  decree, 
vn.  xxxvii.-xl. ;  Diodotus  urges 
repealing  it,  m.  xli.-xlviii. ;  repeal 
of  the  decree,  in.  xlix.  1 ;  a  second 
ship  to  Athens  sent  to  stay  the 
slaughter,  arrives  in  time,  ibi  ,• 
the  captives  at  Athens  put  to 
death,  Mytilene  razed,  in.  1.; 
Lesbian  refugees  take  Rhoeteum 
and  Antandms,  IV.  lii. ;  driven 
out  again  from  Antandrus  by  the 
Athenians,  IV.  Ixxv.  1 ;  Mytilene 
revolts  again,  vm.  xxii.  2 ;  re- 
captured by  the  Athenians,  vm. 
xxiii.  2  ;  garrisoned  by  the  Athen- 
ians, vin.  c.  3. 
Myus,  a  city  in  Caria  (ui.  xix.  2), 
given  to  Themistocles  for  meat  by 
the  King,  I.  cxxxviii.  5. 

Naucleides,  a  Plataean  traitor,  u. 
ii.  2. 

Naupactus,  settled  by  Helots  from 
Ithome,  i.  ciii.  3 ;  ally  of  Athens, 
Π.  ix.  4 ;  headquarters  of  an 
Athenian  fleet,  ll.  Ixix.  1 ;  Ixxxiv. 
4 ;  xcii.  7 ;  in.  cxiv.  2 ;  iv.  xiii. 
2 ;  the  Peloponnesians  hope  to  take 
it,  Π.  Ixxx.  1 ;  victory  of  the 
Athenians  off  Naupactus,  n.  Ixxxiii., 
Ixxxiv. ;  feigned  attack  of  Pelopon- 
nesians on  Naupactus,  Π.  xc.  1,  2; 
second  victory  of  the  Athenians, 
II.  xci.,  xcii. ;  Phormio  proceeds 
from  Naupactus  into  Acaniania. 
U.  cii.,  ciii. ;  Phormio's  son, 
Asopius,    succeeds    him    at    Nau- 


pactus, m.  vii. ;  the  Messenians 
of  Naupactus  peKuade  Demos- 
thenes to  invade  Aetolia,  m. 
xciv.  3-5 ;  xcviii. ;  Demosthenes 
remains  at  Naupactus  after  his 
defeat,  in.  xcviii.  5 ;  the  Aetolians 
persuade  the  Lacedaemonians  to 
make  an  expedition  against  Nau- 
pactus, III.  c. ;  Demosthenes,  with 
the  aid  of  the  Acamaniaus,  saves 
the  place,  m.  cii. ;  the  Messenians 
of  is'aupactus  send  a  force  to 
Naupactus,  IV.  xli.  1,  2 ;  the 
.\thenian  force  at  Naupactus  cap- 
tures Anactorium,  IV.  xlix.; 
Demosthenes  comes  to  Naupactus 
to  aid  Ilippocrates  in  the  invasion 
of  Boeotia,  IV.  Ixxvi.,  Ixxvii. ; 
tlie  Corinthians  prepare  to  attack 
the  Athenian  fleet  at  Naupactus, 
vn.  xvii.  4 ;  xix.  5 ;  Demosthenes 
and  Eurymedon  give  Conon  at 
Naupactus  some  ships,  vn.  ν  κ  «i. 
5 ;  indecisive  action  off  Naupactus, 
\TI.  xxxiv. ;  the  Slessenians  of 
Naupactus  with  the  Athenians 
before  Syracuse,  vn.  Ivii.  8. 

Naxos,  the  island,  subjugated  by  the 
Athenians,  I.  xcviii.  4 ;  Themis- 
tocles in  his  flight  narrowly  escapes 
the  Athenians  at  Naxos,  I.  cxxxvii. 

Naxos,  in  Sicily,  defeats  the  Mes- 
senians, IV.  XXV.  7 ;  settled  by  Chal- 
cidians  from  Euboea,  VI.  iii.  1 ; 
altar  of  Apollo  the  Founder  there, 
ibi ;  kinsmen  of  the  Leontines, 
VI.  XX.  3 ;  receive  the  Athenian 
expedition  to  Sicily,  VI.  1.  3 ; 
become  allies  of  tlie  Athenians, 
vn.  xiv.  2;  Ivii.  11;  winter- 
quarters  of  tlie  Athenians,  vi. 
Ixxii.  1;  Ixsiv.  2;  Ixxv.  2 ;  change 
to  Catana,  vi.  Ixxxviii.  5 ;  furnish 
cavalry  to  the  Athenians,  VI. 
xcviii.  1. 

Neapolis,  a  Carthaginian  factory  in 
Libya,  vn.  1.  2. 

Nemea,  in  Locris,  where  Hesiod  was 
killed,  ni.  xcvi.  1 ;  temple  of 
Nemean  Zeus  there,  ibi. 

Neodamodes,  class  of  new  citizens 
made  up  of  Helots  emancipated 
for  service  in  war :  at  Lepreum, 
V.  xxxiv.  2 ;  at  Mantineia,  v. 
Ixvii.    1 ;     sent    to    Syracuse,    VU. 


43δ 


INDEX 


six. ;    Iviii.  3 ;    sent  to  Agis,  vrn. 
T.  1. 

Nericus,  in  Leucas,  m.  vii.  5 

Nestus,  a  river  in  TUrace,  rt.  xcti.  4. 

Nicanor,  a  Chaonian  leader,  Π.  Ixxx. 
5. 

Kicasus,  a  Megarian,  swears  to  the 
one  year  truce,  IV.  cxix.  2. 

Niciades,  an  Athenian,  presiding 
officer  of  the  assembly,  IV.  cxviii. 
11. 

Nicias,  of  Crortys,  in  Crete,  n.  Ixxxv. 
5. 

Nicias,  son  of  Niceratus,  captures 
Minoa,  m.  li. ;  ravages  Melos, 
m.  xci.  1 ;  defeats  the  Tanagraeans, 
tW ;  ravages  Locris,  ibi ;  resigns 
command  to  Cleon,  iv.  xxvii., 
xx\'iii. ;  leads  an  expedition  into 
Cormthian  territory,  IV.  χ1ίί.-χΙν. ; 
captures  Cythera,  iv.  liii.,  liv. ; 
swears  to  the  treaty  with  the 
Lacedaemonians,  IV.  cxix.  2 ;  leads 
an  expedition  against  Mende  and 
Scione,  iv.  cxxix.-cxxxi. ;  his 
anxiety  for  peace,  v.  xvi.  1 ;  vn. 
Ixx-xvi.  3 ;  swears  to  the  treaty 
of  peace,  V.  six.,  xxiv. ;  against 
Alcibiades  he  urges  alliance  with 
the  Lacedaemonians,  V.  xlvi.  1 ; 
envoy  to  Sparta,  v.  xlvi.  2 ;  ex- 
pedition to  Chalcidice  under  Nicias 
frustrated  by  Perdiccas,  v.  Ixxxiii. 
4 ;  elected  one  of  the  generals  of 
the  Sicilian  expedition,  VT.  viii.  2 ; 
his  speech,  VI.  ix.-xiv. ;  second 
speech,  VI.  xx.-xxiii. ;  gives  esti- 
mate of  forces  required,  Vl.  xxv. ; 
argues  in  council  of  war  for  an 
attack  on  Selinus,  VI.  xlvii. ;  goes 
to  Egesta,  vi.  Ixii. ;  exliortation 
to  hLs  army,  VI.  Ixviii. ;  defeats 
the  Syracusans,  VI.  Ixix.,  Ixx. ;  saves 
Epipolae,  VI.  cii. ;  his  ill-health, 
VI.  cii.  2  (cf.  vn.  XV.  2 ;  Ixxvii.  2) ; 
sole  commander  after  the  death  of 
Lamachus,  vi.  ciii. ;  treats  with  con- 
tempt Gylippus'  force  as  privateers, 
VI.  civ.  4 ;  fails  to  prevent  coming 
of  Gylippus,  VII.  i,  ii. ;  fortifies 
Plemmyrium,  VII.  iv.  4 ;  sends 
twenty  ships  to  waylay  the 
Corinthian  ships,  vn.  iv.  7 ;  writes 
report  to  Athens  of  the  situation 
at    Syracuse,     vn.    viii. ;     report. 


xi.-xv. ;  by  an  ainbush  destrojrs 
some  Syracusan  reinforcements,  vn. 
xxxii. ;  his  dilatoriness,  vn.  xlii. 
3;  left  in  camp  while  Demosthenes 
attacks  Epipolae,  vil.  xliii.  2 ; 
refuses  to  lead  the  army  away, 
vn.  xlviii.,  xlix. ;  superstition  at 
eclipse  of  the  moon  causes  him 
to  decide  to  remain  thrice  nine 
days,  vn.  1.  4;  addresses  the 
troops  to  hearten  them  for  the 
great  sea-fight,  vn.  Ixi.-lxiv. ; 
exhorts  the  tricrarchs,  vn.  Ixtx. ; 
leads  infantry  down  to  the  shore 
to  encourage  and  support  the  fleet, 
vn.  Ixix.  4;  Nicias'  and  Demos- 
thenes' proposal  to  renew  the 
contest  frustrated  by  the  army, 
vn.  Ixsii. ;  retreat  begun,  vn. 
Ixxv. ;  final  exhortation,  vn. 
Ixxvi.,  Ixxvii. ;  Nicias  leads  the 
van,  vn.  Ixxviii.  2 ;  Nicias  and 
Demosthenes  fail  to  give  the 
Syracusans  the  slip,  vn.  Ixxx.  1 ; 
Nicias'  division  crosses  the  Evenus, 
vn.  Ixxxii.  3 ;  overtaken  and 
compelled  to  surrender,  vn. 
lixxiii.-Lxxxv. ;  Nicias  and  Demos- 
thenes put  to  the  sword,  vn. 
Ixxxvi. 

Nicolaas,  a  Lacedaemonian  envoy 
to  the  King,  put  to  death,  n. 
Ixvii. 

Nicomachus,  a  Phocian,  betrays 
Demosthenes'  plan  against  the 
Boeotians,  iv.  Ixxxls.  1. 

Nicomedes,  a  Lacedaemonian,  general 
in  place  of  King  Pleistoanax,  I. 
cvii.  2. 

Nicon,  a  Boeotian,  a  commander  of 
reinforcements  for  Syracuse,  vn. 
xix.  3. 

Nicondas,  a  Tliessalian,  friend  of 
Perdiccas,  IV.  Ixxviii.  2. 

Nicostratus,  son  of  Diitrephes, 
Athenian  commander  in  Corcyra, 
m.  Ixxv. ;  his  humane  conduct  there, 
ibi ;  commands  an  expedition  to 
Cythera,  rv.  liii.,  liv. ;  swears  to 
the  one  year  tnjce,  iv.  cxix.  2; 
with  Nicias  against  Mende  and 
Scione,  iv.  cxxix.-cjcxxi. ;  with 
Laches  brhigs  an  expedition  to 
Argos,  V.  Ixi.  1 ;  falls  at  Mantineia, 
V.  Ixxiv.  2. 

439 


INDEX 


Nightingale,  "  Daulian  Bird,"  Π. 
xxix.  3. 

Nilp,  I.  civ.  2 :   ex.  4. 

KiiK^  Ways,  Ennea  Hodoi,  old  name 
of  Amphipolis,  I.  c.  3 ;    IV.  cii.  3. 

Nlsaea,  the  harbour  of  Mpgara,  con- 
nected with  the  city  by  the  long 
walls,  I.  ciii. ;  occupied  by  the 
Athenians,  I.  cxiv.  1 ;  restored 
under  the  thirty  years  peace,  L 
cxT. ;  Brasidas  starts  from  Is'isaea 
for  da.sh  against  the  Peiraeus,  Π. 
xciii.  1 ;  Cleon  demands  its  sur- 
render after  the  blockade  of  Sphac- 
teria,  iv.  ixi.  3 ;  Lacedaemonian 
garrLson  there,  IV.  Ixvi.  4;  cap- 
tured by  the  Athenians,  IV.  Ixix. ; 
Brasidas  too  late  to  save  it,  IV. 
Ixx.  2  ;  cavalry  engagement  before 
NLsaea,  IV.  Ixxii.  4 ;  the  Athenians 
at  Xisaea  before  battle  with 
Brasidas,  IV.  Ixxiii  (c/.  Ixxxv.  7 ; 
cviii.  5.) ;  not  given  up  under  the 
treaty,  v.  xvii.  2. 

Nlsus,  temple  of,  at  Nisaea,  rv.  cxroi. 
4. 

Nomothetae,  appointed  at  Athens 
after  the  deposition  of  the  Four 
Hundred,  vm.  xcvii.  2. 

Notium.  port  of  Colophon,  taken 
by  Paches ;  recolonized  by  the 
Athenians,   m.    xxxiv. 

Kymphodorus,  of  Abdera,  proxenus 
of  Athens,  negotiates  alliance  be- 
tween Sitalces  and  the  Athenians 
and  reconciles  Perdiccas  and  the 
Athenians,  II.  xxix. 


Obol,  Aeginetan,  V.  xlvii.  6. 

Odomantians,  a  people  in  Thrace, 
in.  ci.  3. 

Odrysians,  a  people  in  Thrace,  n. 
xxLs. ;  Sitalces,  their  king,  be- 
comes an  ally  of  the  Athenians, 
ibi ;  his  campaign  against  Per- 
diccas, Π.  xcv.,  xcviii.-ci. ;  the 
greatness  and  wealth  of  his  king- 
dom, n.  xcvi.,  xcvii. 

Odysseus,  his  passage  of  Charybdis, 
IV.  xxiv.  4. 

Oeantheans,  an  Ozolian  Locrian  tribe, 
III.  ci.  2. 

Oeneon,  a  town  in  Ozolian  Locris, 
III.  xcv.  2  ;  xcviii.  3 ;  cii.  1. 


'  eniadae,  in  Acamania,  attacked  by 
the  Athenians,  I.  cxi.  2 ;  hostile 
to  the  Athenians,  II.  Ixxxii. ;  XIL 
xciv.  1 ;  itssituation,n.  cii  ;  refuses 
to  yield  to  Asopius,  ΠΙ.  vii.  4; 
fugitives  from  Olpae  find  refuge 
there,  m.  cxiv.  2 ;  compelled  to 
enter  the  Athenian  alliance,  IV. 
Ixxvii.  2. 

Oenoe,  an  Athenian  fort  on  the 
Boeotian  frontier,  II.  xviii.  1; 
unsuccessfully  attacked  by  the 
Lacedaemonians,  Π.  xix.  1 ;  be- 
sieged by  the  Corinthians  and 
Boeotians,  viil.  xcviii.  2 ;  betrayed 
to  the  Boeotians,  vm.  xcvui.  3,  4. 

Oenophyta,  battle  of,  I.  cviii.  3 
(cf.  IV.  xcv.  3). 

Oenussae,  islands  before  Chios,  ΥΙΠ. 
xxiv.  2. 

Oesyme,  in  Thrace,  a  Thasian  colony, 
revolts  from  Athens,  rv.  cvii.  3. 

Oetaeans,  a  people  in  Thessaly,  m. 
xcii.  2;   vm.  iii.  1. 

Oligarchy :  oligarchies  everywhere 
favoured  the  Lacedaemonians,  rrr, 
Ixxxii.  1 ;  their  selfishness,  VI. 
xxxix.  2;  their  cruelty  and  un- 
Ecrupulousness,  vm.  xlviii.  6 ;  fall 
victims  to  private  ambition,  vm. 
Ixxxix.  3. 

Olophyxus,  in  Acte,  iv.  cix.  3. 

Olpae,  a  hill  fort  in  Acamania,  m. 
cv.  1;  battle  of  Olpae,  ill.  cvi.- 
cix. ;  the  Peloponnesians  steal 
away  from  Olpae  under  truce  with 
Demosthenes,  III.  cxi. ;  destruc- 
tion of  Ambraciot  reinforcements 
on  the  way  to  Olpae,  m.  ex.,  cxii., 
cxiii. 

Olpaeans,  a  tribe  in  Ozolian  Locris, 
III.  ci.  2. 

Olympia,  treasury  at,  I.  cxxi.  3 ; 
cxliii.  1;  meeting-place  of  the 
council  of  the  Peloponnesians,  m. 
viii. ;  treaties  inscribed  on  pillars 
there,  v.  x^iii.  11;  exclusion 
of  the  Lacedaemonians  from  the 
games  by  the  Eleans,  V   xlix. 

Olympian  victors  :  Cylon,  L  exxvi. 
3 ;  Dorians,  m.  viii. ;  Andros- 
thenes,  V.  xlix.  1 ;  Lichas,  V.  1. 
4;     the    Olympic   truce,   V.    xlix. 

Olympian  Zeus,  V.  xxxi.  2 ;   I.  1. 

Olympieum,    temple    near   Syracuse, 


440 


INDEX 


VI.  Ixiv.  1;  Ixv.  3;  Ixx.  4;  Ixxv. 
1 ;   VII.  iv.  7 ;   xxxvii.  2,  3 ;   xlii.  6. 

Olympus,  Mt.,  in  Thessaly,  iv. 
Ixxviii.  6. 

Olynthus,  in  Chalcidice,  occupied  by 
the  Ohalcidians,  I.  Iviii.  2;  situa- 
tion, I.  Ixiil.  2 ;  battle  of,  I.  Ixii., 
Ixiii. ;  Olynthians  decide  engage- 
ment before  Spartolus,  Π.  Ixxix. ; 
receive  Mendaean  and  Scionaean 
women  and  children  sent  by 
Brasidas,  IV.  cxxiii.  4;  ransom 
prisoners  taken  by  Cleon  at  Torone, 
V.  iii.  4 ;  provision  respecting 
Olynthus  in  the  treaty,  v.  xvi.  5 ; 
the  Olynthians  capture  Mecybema, 
V.  xxxix.  1. 

Onasimus,  a  Sicyonian,  swears  to 
the  one  year  truce,  iv.  cxix.  2. 

Oneum,  Mt.,  in  Corinthian  territory, 

IV.  xliv.  4. 

Onomacles,  an  Athenian  commander, 
Vin.  XXV.  1 ;    XXX.  2. 

Opiiioneans,  an  Aetolian  tribe,  m. 
xciv.  5 ;   xcvi.  1 ;  c.  1. 

Opicans,  drove  the  Sicels  out  of 
Italy,  VI.  u.  4;   Opicia,  VT.  iv.  5. 

Opus,  in  Locris,  II.  xxsii. 

Oracle,  Delphian,  consulted  by  the 
Epidamnians,  I.  xxv.  1 ;  forbida 
to  let  go  the  suppliant  of  Ithomean 
Zeus,  I.  ciii.  2 ;  consulted  before 
beginning  the  war,  I.  cxviii.  3 
(cf.  I.  cxxiii.  1):  consulted  by 
Cylon,  I.  cxxvi.  4;  orders  Pau- 
sanias  to  be  buried  in  the  temple 
of  Athena,  I.  cxxxiv.  4;  oracle 
about  the  Pelargicum,  ll.  xvii.  1 ; 
about  "  pestilence  "  or  "  famine," 
II.  liv.  3 ;    consulted  by  Alcmaeon, 

II.  cii.  5 ;  about  colonizing  Ifera- 
cleia,   lii.  xcii.   5 ;     about   llesiod, 

III.  xcvi.  1 ;  about  the  restoration 
of  Pleistoanax,  v.  xvi.  2 ;  about 
thrice  nine  years  as  duration  of 
the  war — only  oracle  verified,  v. 
xxvi.  4;  about  the  restoration 
of  the  Delians,  v.  xxxii.  1 ;  oracles 
recited  at  the  beginning  of  the 
war,  II.  viii.  2 ;  xxi.  3 ;  oracles 
helpless  in  the  plague,  II.  xlvii.  4; 
often   ruin   those  who  tnist  them, 

V.  ciii. ;  unpopularity  of  orarle- 
mongers  after  the  Sicilian  expedi- 
tion, VIII.  i. 


Orchomenus,  in  Arcadia,  besieged 
and  taken  by  the  Argives  and 
Athenians,  V.  Ixi  .  3. 

Orchomenus,  in  Boeotia,  I.  cxiii.  1  ; 
visited  by  earthquakes.  Hi.  Lxxxrii. 
4;  formerly  called  "  Minyan," 
IV.  Ixxvi.  8 ;  conspiracy  to  betray 
the  city,  ibi ;  Orchomenians  in 
the  batt.e  at  Delium,  iv.  xciii.  4. 

Orestes,  exiled  son  of  a  ThessaUan 
king,  I.  cxi.  1. 

Orestheum,  in  Maenalia,  v.  Ixiv.  3. 

Orestians,  a  people  in  Epirus,  II. 
Ixxx.  6. 

Oresthis,  IV.  cxxxiv.  1. 

Oreus,  in  Euboea,  the  only  city 
retained  by  Athens  on  the  island 
after  the  second  revolt,  VIII.  xcv. 
7. 

Orneae,  in  Argolis,  its  people  on  the 
Argive  side  at  Mantineia,  v.  Ixvii. 
2 ;  Ixxii.  4 ;  Ixxiv.  2 ;  Argive 
exiles  settled  at  Orneae,  vi.  vii. ; 
the  town  treacherously  captured 
by  the  Argives,  ibi. 

Orobiae,  in  Euboea,  III.  1  xxxix.  2. 

Oroedus,  king  of  the  Paravaeans,  II. 
Ixxx.  6. 

Oropus,  in  Boeotia,  subject  to  the 
Athenians,  ll.  xxiii.  3 ;  III.  xci.  3 ; 
IV.  xcvi.  7,  8;  on  the  Athenian 
border,  IV.  xci.,  xcix.;  provisions 
from  Euboea  pass  through  Oropus 
for  Athens,  VII.  xxviii.  1 ;  be- 
trayed to  the  Boeotians,  VIII.  Ix. 
1 ;  a  Peloponnesian  squadron  puts 
in  at  Oropus,  vill.  xcv. 

Ortygia,  the  original  site  of  Syracuse, 
VI.  iii.  2. 

Oscius,  a  river  in  Thrace,  ll.  xcvi.  4. 

Ostracism  of  Themistocles,  I.  cxxxv.; 
of  Hyperbolus,  Vlll.  bcxiii.  3. 

Paches,  an  Athenian  commander, 
sent  with  reinforcements  against 
Mytilene,  ill.  xviii.  3 ;  obtains 
possession  of  the  city,  ill.  xxvii., 
xxviii. ;  takes  possession  of  Antissa, 
III.  xxviii.  3 ;  pursues  Alcidas, 
III.  xxxiii.  3 ;  captures  Notium 
by  treachery,  m.  xxxiv. ;  reduces 
Pyrrha  and  Eresus,  m.  xxxv. ; 
sends  Salaethus,  with  the  most 
guilty  of  the  Mytilenaeans,  to 
Athens,    ibi ;     ordered    to    put    to 

441 


INDEX 


death  all  the  grown  up  citizens, 
ID.  xxxvi.  2,  3 ;  order  counter- 
manded, in.  xllx. ;  about  1000 
Mytilenaeans  put  to  death  on 
motion  of  Cleon,  lU.  1.  1. 

Paeonians,  subjects  of  Sitalces,  Π. 
χολΊ.  2 ;    xcviii. 

Pagondas,  a  Boeotarch  in  the  battle 
at  Delium,  iv.  xci. ;  his  speech, 
IV.  xcii. ;  defeats  the  Athenians 
at  Delium,  IV.  xciii.,  xcvi. 

Palaereans,  in  Acarnania,  ll.  xxx.  1. 

Pale,  in  Gepallenia,  I.  χχτϋ.  2 ;  ll. 
XXX.  1. 

Pa'lene,  peninsula  in  Chalcidice,  I. 
Ixiv.  1 ;  IV.  cxvi.  2  ;  cxx.  1 ;  cxxiii. 
1 ;  cxxix.  1 ;  its  isttmaus,  I.  Ivi. 
2 ;   IV.  cxx.  3. 

Pammilus,  founder  of  Selinus,  VI. 
iv.  2. 

Paniphylia,  I.  c.  1 

P:inaf-tum,  on  the  borders  of  Attica, 
betrayed  to  the  Boeotians,  v.  iii. 
5 ;  to  be  restored  imder  the  treaty, 
v.  xviu.  7 ;  the  Lacedaemonians 
promise  to  get  it  bacls:  for  the 
Athenians,  V.  xxxv.  δ ;  entreat 
the  Boeotians  to  give  it  up  to 
them,  V.  xxxvi.  2 ;  demolished  by 
the  Boeotians,  V.  xxxix.  3 ;  rage 
of  the  Athenians  at  its  destruc- 
tion, V.  xlii. ;  the  Lacedaemonians 
demand  Pylos  in  return  for  it,  v. 
xliv.  3  :  the  Athenians  request  the 
Lacedaemonians  to  rebuild  and 
restore  it,  v.  xlvi.  2. 

Panaeans,  U.  ci.  3. 

Panaerus,  a  friend  of  Brasidas  in 
Thessaly,  IV.  Ixxviii.  1. 

Panathenaea,  I.  xx.  2  ;  V.  xlvii.  10 
VI.  Ivi.  2 ;    Ivii.  1. 

Pandion,  King  of  Athens,  Π.  xxix.  3 

Pangaeus,  Mt.,  in  Thrace,  π 
xcix.  3. 

Panormus,  in  Achaea,  n.  Ixxxvi.  1 
xcii.  1. 

Panormus,  in  Milesian  territory, 
Vin.  xxiv.  1. 

Panormus,  a  Phoenician  settlement 
in  Sicily,  VI.  ii.  6. 

Pantacyas,  a  river  in  Sicily,  vi.  iv.  1. 

Paralians,  a  part  of  the  Malians,  ΠΙ. 
xcii.  1. 

Paralus,  a  district  in  Attica,  II.  Iv. 
1;   !vi.  1.  3. 

442 


Paralus,     Athenian     sacred      vessel, 

III.  xxxiii.  1 ;  Ixxvii.  3 ;  the 
crew  all  freemen  and  enemies  of 
the  oligarchy,  VIII.  Ixxiii.  5,  fi ; 
Ixxiv.  1 ;  sent  to  cruise  off  Euboea, 
VIII.  Ixxxvi.  9 ;  mutiny  and  give 
up  the  Athenian  envoys  to  the 
Argives,  ibi ;  come  to  Samos 
with  Argive  envoys,  ibi. 

Pa»avaeans,  a  people  in  Epirus,  Π. 

Lxxx.  6. 
Parnassus,  Mt.,  ΠΙ.  xcv.  1. 
Parnes,  Mt„  in  Attica,  ll.  xxiii.   1 ; 

IV.  xcvi.  7. 

Parians,  Thasos,  a  colony  of  the,  IV. 
civ.  4. 

Parrhasians,  in  Arcadia,  v.  xxxiii. 

Pasicelidas,  Lacedaemonian  governor 
at  Torone,  iv.  cxxxii.  3 :  loses 
Torone  to  Cleon  and  is  slain,  V. 
iii.  1. 

Patmos,  island,  ΠΙ.  xxxiii.  3. 

Patrae,  in  Achaea,  Π.  Ixxxiii.  3 ; 
Ixxxiv.  3 ;  extends  walls  to  the 
sea,  v.  Iii.  2. 

Pausanias,  guardian  of  king  Pleist- 
archus,  I.  cxxxii.  2 ;  victor  at 
Plataea,  n.  Ixxi.  2 ;  Ixxii.  1 ;  m. 
liv.  4;  Iviii.  5;  Lxviii.  1:  takes 
command  of  the  twenty  ships,  I. 
xciv. :  takes  Byzantium,  ibi  ; 
becomes  unpopular,  I.  xcv.  1 ; 
summoned  to  Sparta,  ibi ;  acquitted 
of  conspiracy,  ibi ;  negotiates 
with  Xerxes,  I.  cxxviii.-cxxx. ; 
recalled  to  Sparta  and  imprisoned, 
I.  cxxxi. ;  charges  against  him, 
ibi ;  intrigues  with  Helots,  I. 
cxxxii.  4;  betrayed  by  his  ser- 
vant, ibi ;  cxxxiii. ;  escapes  to 
the  temple  of  Athena  of  the 
Brazen  House,  I.  cxxxiv.  1 ;  is 
starved  to  death,  ibi :  ordered 
by  the  Delphian  oracle  to  be  buried 
in  the  temple,  ibi. 

Pausanias,  son  of  Pleistoanax,  king 
of  Sparta,  ΙΠ.  xxvi.  2. 

Pausanias,  a  Macedonian,  brother  of 
Derdas,  I.  1x1.  4  (<•/.  I.  lix.  2). 

Peace,  treaty  of  five  years  between 
the  Peloponnesians  and  Athenians, 
I.  cxii.  1 ;  thirty  years  treaty, 
1.  cxv.,  cxlvi. ;  n.  ii.  1;  Π.  vii.  1; 
fifty  years  peace,  v.  xviii. ;  only 
nomioal,     V.     xxvi. ;      peace     and 


INDEX 


alliance  for  100  years  between  the 
Acarnanians  and  Ambraciots,  III. 
cxiv.  3 ;  treaty  between  Argos 
and  Lacedaemon,  v.  Ixxvii. ; 
alliance,  V.  Ixxix. ;  three  treaties 
between  Lacedaemon  and  Persia, 
VIII.  xviii.,  xxxvi.,  Iviii. ;  treaties 
inscribed  on  columns,  V.  xviii.  10 ; 
xxiii.  5  ;   Ivi.  3. 

Pe  laritus,  Lacedaemonian  governor 
of  Chios,  vni.  ixviii.  5 ;  refuses 
to  aid  Astyochus  in  the  revolt  of 
Lesbos,  VIII.  xxxii. ;  deceived  by 
a  trick  of  some  Erythraean 
prisoners,  VIII.  xxxiii.  3,  4;  alters 
the  government  of  Chios,  vin. 
Xuviii.  3 ;  complains  to  Sparta 
of  Astyochus,  vill.  xxxviii.  4; 
requests  the  aid  of  Astyochus, 
VIII.  xl. ;  falls  in  battle  before 
Chios,  vui.  Iv.  2,  3. 

Pegae,  a  harbour  in  Megaris,  subject 
to  the  Athenians,  I.  ciii.  4 ; 
evil.  3 ;  cxi.  2 ;  restored  under 
the  thirt)'  years  treaty,  I.  cxv. ; 
demanded  by  the  Athenians  after 
Sphacteria,  rv.  xsi.  3 ;  occupied 
by  Mcgarian  exiles,  IV.  Ixvl.  1 ; 
these  brought  back  therefrom,  iv. 
Ixxiv.  2. 

Ppiraeum,  a  harbour  in  Corinthian 
territory,  where  a  Peloponnesian 
fleet  was  blockaded,  vill.  x.  3 ; 
xi.  3 ;  xiv.  2 ;  xv.  2 ;  blockade 
broken,  VIII.  xx.  1. 

Peiraeus,  port  of  Athens,  fortified 
by  Themistocles,  I.  xcui. ;  circuit 
of,  Π.  xiii.  7 ;  visited  by  the  jilague, 
n.  xlviii.  2 ;  Brasidas'  scheme  to 
attack  Peiraeus,  ii.  xciii.,  xciv. ; 
final  capture  referred  to,  V.  xxvi. 
1 ;  attack  of  the  enemy  on  Peiraeus 
expected  after  the  disaster  in  Sicily, 
vin.  i.  2 ;  Peiraeus  protected  from 
attack  by  the  army  at  Samos, 
VIII.  Ixxvi.  5 ;  the  army  at  Samos 
want  to  sail  to  the  Peiraeus,  vni. 
Ixxxii. ;  Ixxxvi.  4 ;  the  oligarchs 
fortify  Eetioneia  to  protect  the 
Peiraeus,  VIII.  xc. ;  tumult,  the 
fort  destroyed,  viri.  xcii. ;  the 
hoplites  in  the  Peiraeus  march 
to  Athens,  vni.  xciii.  1 ;  citizens 
rush  to  Peiraeus  when  a  Lacedae- 
monian fleet  appears  off  Salamis, 


VIII.  xciv. ;  attack  on  Peiraeus 
expected  after  defeat  off  Euboea, 
vm.  xcvi. 

Peisander,  sent  to  Athens  to  for- 
ward the  oligarchical  conspiracy, 
VIII.  xlix. ;  gains  the  consent  of 
the  people,  viii.  liii.,  liv. ;  sent  to 
negotiate  with  Aloibiades  and 
Tissaphernes,  vra.  liv.  2 ;  baflled 
by  Alcibiades,  vm.  Ivi. ;  sent 
home  with  orders  to  put  down 
democracy  in  the  cities,  VUl. 
Ixiv. ;  Ixv.  1 ;  proposes  govern- 
ment of  Four  Hundred,  Vlll. 
Ixvii. ;  breaks  up  the  old  Senate 
and  installs  the  Four  Hundred, 
VIII.  Ixix.,  Ixx. ;  stirs  up  an  oli- 
garchical revolution  at  Samos,  vm. 
Ixxiii.  2 ;  retreats  to  Deceleia  on 
the  dissolution  of  the  Four  Hun- 
dred, VIII.  xcviii.  1. 

Peisistratidae,  moderate  character  of 
their  government,  VI.  liv.  5 ; 
overthrown  by  the  Lacedaemoni- 
ans, VI.  liii.  3  ;    lix.  4. 

Peisistratus,  tyrant  of  Athens,  I.  xx. ; 
VI.  liii.  3 ;  liv.  2 ;  his  purification 
of  Delos,  III.  civ.  1. 

Peisistratus,  grandson  of  the  tyrant, 
VI.  liv.  6,  7. 

Peithias,  a  Corcyraean  popular  leader, 
murdered  by  the  oligarchs,  m. 
Ixx. 

Pelargicum,  on  the  Acropolis  at 
Athens,  ll.  xvii.  1,  2. 

Pelasgians,    most    widely    spread    of 
ancient  tribes  in  Greece,  I.  iii.  2 
the  Pelasgians  of  Acte,  IV.  cix.  4. 

Pele,  island  off  Cliizomenae,  vm 
xxxi.  3. 

Pella,  in  Macedonia,  ll.  xcix.  4;   c.  4 

Pelleue,  in  Achaea;  the  PeUenians 
were  allies  of  the  Lacedaemonians, 
II.  ix.  1 ;  Pellene  was  regarded  as 
mother-city  of  the  ScionaeanSi 
IV.  cxx.  1 ;  join  the  Lacedae- 
monians in  the  invasion  of  Argos, 
v.  Iviii.  4 ;  lix.  3 ;  Ix.  3 ;  furnish 
ships  to  the  Lacedaemonians,  vm. 
iii.  2 ;  lose  one  ship  in  the  battle 
of  Cynossema,  vm.  cvi.  3. 

Peloponnesus,  frequent  changes  of 
early  inhabitants,  I.  ii.  3 :  name 
derived  from  Pelops,  I.  ix.  2 ; 
divided    into    five    parts,    I.   x.    2 ; 

443 


INDEX 


conquest  by  the  Heracleidae,  I. 
lii.  3 ;  the  greater  part  of  Sicily 
and  Italy  colonized  from  the 
Peloponnesus,  I.  sii.  4  (c/.  vi. 
Ixxvii.  1);  all  the  Peloponnesus, 
except  Argos  and  Achaea,  included 
in  the  Lacedaemonian  alliance,  II. 
ii.  2 ;  the  plague  little  felt  in  the 
Peloponnesus,  ll.  liv.  5 ;  pro- 
visions respecting  the  Pelopon- 
nesian  cities  in  treaties  between 
Lacedaemon  and  Argos,  V.  Ixxvii. 
5,  6;  Ixxlx.  1,  2,  4;  employment 
of  mercenaries  from  the  Pelopon- 
nesus, I.  xxxi.  1 ;  IV.  Hi.  2 ;  Ixxvi. 
3 ;  Ixxx.  5 ;  VI.  xxii.  1 ;  vu.  sis. 
4;  VII.  Ivii.  9;  Iviii.  3;  Yin.  xxviii. 
4 ;  Pericles'  account  of  the  Pelo- 
ponnesian  character,  I.  cxli.,  cxlii. 
(For  actions  of  Peloponnesians, 
performed  under  Lacedaemonian 
leadership,     see    Lacedaemonians.) 

Pelops,  gives  his  name  to  the  Pelo- 
pormesus,  I.  ix.  2. 

Peloponnesian  War,  length  of,  V. 
xxvi.    (See  War.) 

Pelorus,  a  promontory  near  Messene, 
in  SicUy,  iv.  xxv.  3. 

PentecostVs,  a  division  of  the  Lace- 
daemonian army,  v.  Ixviii.  2. 

Peparethus,  island  of,  m.  Ixxxix.  4. 

Perdiccas,  King  of  Macedonia, 
quarrels  with  the  Athenians,  I. 
Ivi.,  Ivii.;  sends  envoys  to  Sparta, 
I.  Ivii.  4;  persuades  the  Chal- 
cidians  to  revolt,  i.  Ivii.  5 ;  Iviii.  1 ; 
assigns  the  Chalcidians  part  of 
Mygdonia,  I.  Iviii.  2 ;  reconciled 
to  the  Athenians,  I.  Ixi.  3 ;  deserts 
them,  I.  Ixii.  2 ;  again  reconciled 
to  the  Athenians,  ll.  xxix.  6 ; 
sends  assistance  to  the  Ambra- 
ciots,  Π.  IxxT.  7;  his  perfidy 
to  Sitalces,  Π.  xcv. ;  attacked 
by  Sitalces,  u.  xcvi.-ci. ;  gains 
against  Sitalces,  n.  cL  6;  marries 
his  sister  to  Seuthes,  ibi ;  invites 
Brasidas,  rv.  Ixxix. ;  declared  an 
enemy  by  the  Athenians,  iv. 
Ixxxii. ;  with  Brasidas  wars  upon 
Arrhabaeus,  iv.  Ixxxiii. ;  assists 
Brasidas  at  Amphipoli?,  IV.  cui. 
3  ;  cvii.  3  ;  with  Brasidas  defeats 
the  Lyncestians,  IV.  cxxiv. ;  loses 
his  army  by  a  panic,  IV.  cxxv.  1 ; 

444 


quarrels  with  Brasidas,  TV.  cxrviii. 
δ;  joins  the  Athenians,  IV.  cxxxii. 
1 ;  asked  by  Cleon  for  reinforce- 
ments, V.  vi.  2 ;  joins  the  Lace- 
daemonian alliance,  v.  Lxxr.  2; 
blockaded  by  the  Athenians,  V. 
Ixxxiii.  4;  his  territory  ravaged 
by  the  Athenians,  VI.  vii.  3 ;  aids 
the  Athenians  against  Amphipolis, 
vu.  ix. 

Pericles,  son  of  Xanthippus,  de- 
feats the  Sicyonians  and  attacks 
Oeniadae,  I.  cxi.  2 ;  subdues 
Euboea,  I.  cxiv. ;  victor  in  sea- 
fight  against  the  Samians  at 
Tragia,  I.  cxvi.  1 ;  sails  for  Caunus, 
I.  cxvi.  3 ;  Samians  capitulate, 
I.  cxvii.  3 ;  under  the  "  curse  of 
the  Goddess,"  I.  cxxvii.  1 ;  leader 
of  the  Athenian  State,  ibi ;  speech, 
I.  cxl.-cxliv. ;  his  counsel  followed, 
I.  cslv. ;  n.  xii.  2 ;  offers  his 
lands  as  public  property,  n.  xiiL 
2;  State's  resources  explained, 
ibi ;  the  Athenians  angry  with 
him,  n.  xxi.,  xxii. ;  leads  in  in- 
vasion of  ilegara,  n.  \xx\.  1 ; 
funeral  oration,  n.  xxxv.-xlvl; 
leads  expedition  round  the  Pelo- 
ponnesus, Π.  Ivi. ;  censured  and 
fined  by  the  Athenians,  Π.  lix. ; 
his  speech  in  defence,  Π.  Lx.- 
Lxiv. ;  elected  general.  Π.  Ixv.  1; 
characterization  of  Pericles,  his 
death,  n.  Ixv. 

Perieres,  one  of  the  founders  of 
Zancle,  Tl.  iv.  δ. 

Perioeci,  of  Laconia,  aid  the  Helots 
in  revolt,  I.  cL  1 ;  assist  in  the 
foundation  of  Heracleia,  m.  xciL 
5 ;  present  at  the  attack  on  Pylos, 
IV.  viii.  1 ;  the  Perioeci  of  Cythera, 
IV.  liii.  2 ;  Phrjmis,  one  of  the 
Perioeci,  sent  to  Chios,  vm.  vi. 
4;  Deiniadas,  one  of  the  Perioeci, 
a  naval  commander,  vm.  xxii.  2. 

Perrhaebia,  in  Thessaly,  iv.  Ixxviii.  δ. 

Persia :  the  Persians  form  part  of 
the  garrison  at  Memphis,  I.  civ. 
2 ;  Persian  luxury  affected  by 
Pausanias,  I.  cxxx. ;  the  language 
learned  by  Themistocles,  I.  cxxxviU. 
1 ;  Persian  spoil  on  the  Acropolis, 
Π.  xiii.  4;  visited  by  the  plague, 
Π.  xlvlii.  1. 


INDEX 


Persian  War.    (See  War.) 

Perseus,  I.  ix.  2. 

Petra,  a  promontory  near  Rhegium, 

vn.  XXXV.  2. 
Phaciuiu,  in  Tliessaly,  IV.  Ixxviii.  5. 
Phaeacians,  ancient  naval  renown  of, 

I.  XXV.  4. 
Phaeax,     an     Athenian     envoy     to 

Thessaly,  V.  iv.  5. 
Phaedimus,  a  Lacedaemonian  envoy, 

V.  xlii.  1. 
Phaeinls,  priestess  of  Hera  at  Argos, 

IV.  cxxxiii.  3. 
Phaenippus,    an    Athenian    clerk    at 
the   conclusion   of    the    one    year 
truce,  I.  xcix.  11. 
Phagres,  in  Thrace,  Π.  xcix.  3. 
Phalenun,    one    of    the    harbours   of 
Athens,    I.    cvii.    1 ;     the    Phaleric 
wall,  Π.  xiii.  7. 
Phallus,    a    Corinthian,    founder    of 

Epidamnus,  i.  xxiv.  1 ;    xxv.  2. 
Phanae,  in  Chios,  VIII.  xxiv.  3. 
Phanomachus,     an     Athenian     com- 
mander at  Potidaea,  II.  Ixx.  1. 
Phanoteus,     place     in     Phocis,     XV. 

Ixxxix.  1. 
Phanotis,     district     in     Phocis,     rv. 

Ixxxix.  1. 
Phamabazus,  satrap  of  territory  on 
the     Hellespont,     seeks     to     con- 
ciliate   the    Lacedaemonians,    vill. 
vi.    1 ;     viii.    1 ;     Ixxx.    2 ;     xcix. ; 
Abydus  revolts  to  him,  VIII.  Ixii. 
1 ;    Clearchus    sent    to    him,    vni. 
Itt-t.  1. 
Pharnaces,    son   of   Phamabazus,   ii. 
Ixvii.     1 ;     gives    the    Delians    at 
Atramytteium,  V   i.  {cf.  vill.  cvtii. 
4) ;  sons  of  Pharnaces,  Vlll.  Iviu.  1. 
Pharos,  in  Egypt,  I.  civ.  1. 
Pharsalus,  ia  Thessaly,  attacked  by 
the  Athenians.  I.  cxi.  1 ;    sends  aid 
to     the     Athenians,     II.     xxii.     3 ; 
friends     of     Brasidas     there,     iv. 
Ixxviii.  1,  6 ;    Thucydides  of  Phar- 
salus,   proxenus    at    Athens,    vill. 
xcii.  8. 
Phaselis,  in  Lycia,  II.  Ixix.  1 ;    VXII. 

Ixxxviu. ;   xcix.,  cviii.  1. 
Phaea,  in  Ells,  II.  xxv.  3  ;   \l\.  xxxi.  1. 
Pheraeans,  in  Thessaly,  ll.  xxii.  3. 
Philip   of  Macedon,   brother   of  Per- 
diccas,  I.  Ivii.   3 ;    lix.  2 ;    Ixi.   5 ; 
II.  xcv.  2 ;   c.  3. 


Philip,  a  Lacedaemonian,  governor 
of  Miletus,  VIII.  xxviii.  5;  Ixxxvii. 
6 ;   xcix. 

Philocharidas,  a  Lacedaemonian, 
swears  to  the  one  year  truce,  iv. 
cxix.  1 ;  swears  to  the  treaty,  v. 
six.,  xxiv. ;  envoy  to  Thrace,  v. 
xxi.  1 ;   envoy  to  Athens,  V.  xliv.  3. 

Philocrates,  an  Athenian,  coniraander 
of  reinforcements  for  Melos,  V. 
cxvi.  3. 

Phuoctetes,  commander  of  the 
smallest  ships  that  went  to  Trov, 
I.  X.  4. 

Philomela,  story  of,  ll.  xxLx.  3. 

Phlius,  in  the  Peloponnese,  money 
asked  of  it,  for  expedition  against 
Epidamnus,  I.  xxvii.  2 ;  Phliasiau 
troops  with  Brasidas  at  Megara, 
IV.  Ixx.  1 ;  the  priestess  Chrysis 
llces  for  refuge  to  Phlius.  iv. 
cxxxiii.  3 ;  meeting-place  of  the 
Lacedaemonian  alliance  before  the 
invasion  of  Argos,  v.  ivii.  2 ;  the 
Phliasians  participate  in  the  cam- 
paign against  the  Argives,  v.  Iviii. 
4 ;  llx.  1 ;  Ix.  3 ;  invaded  three 
times  by  the  Argives,  V.  Lxxxiii. 
3  ;    cxT.  1 ;    vi.  cv.  3. 

Phocaea,  in  Ionia,  the  Phocaeans 
found  Jlas-salia,  I.  xiii.  6 ;  con- 
quer the  Carthaginians  in  a  sea- 
fight,  ί6ί  ,•  Piiocaean  stater,  iv. 
lu.  2. 
Phocaeae,  a  part  of  Leontini,  v.  iv. 

4. 
Phocis,    the   Phocians   invade   Doris, 

I.  cvii.  2 ;  become  allies  of  the 
Athenians,  I.  cxi.  1 ;  receive  the 
temple  of  Delphi  from  the  Athen- 
ians, I.  oxii.  5 ;  allies  of  the  Lace- 
daemonians   at    the    beginning    of 

•  the  Peloponnesian  war,  II.  ix.  2 ; 
Phocis  once  occupied  by  Thracians. 

II.  xxix.  3 ;  Demosthenes  plans 
to  win  them  over.  III.  xcv.  1 ;  at 
enmity  with  the  Locrians  of 
Amphissa,  III.  ci.  1 ;  certain 
Phocians  shaie  in  the  Athenian  plan 
to  subdue  Boeotia,  iv.  Ixxvi.  3 ;  the 
plan  betrayed  by  Nicomachus,  a 
Phocian,  IV.  Ixxxix.  1 ;  go  to 
war  with  the  Locrians,  v.  xxxii. 
]  :  summoned  by  the  Lacedae- 
niouiaus  to  Mantineia,  v.  Ixiv.  4 ; 

445 


INDEX 


furnish  the  Lacedaemonians  with 
ships,  VIII.  iii.  2. 
Phoenicians,  addicted  to  piracy,  I. 
viii.  1 ;  services  of  the  Phoenician 
ships  to  Persian  Kings,  I.  X7i. ;  c. 
1 ;  ex.  4 ;  cxii.  4 ;  cxvi.  1 ;  trade 
between  Attica  and  Phoenicia, 
II.  Ixix. ;  their  colonization  of 
Sicily,  V.  ii.  6 ;  policy  as  to  the 
fleet  urged  on  Tissaphernes  by 
AJcibiades,  VIII.  xlvi. ;  provisions 
of  the  treaty  with  regard  to  the 
ships,  VIII.  Iviii.  3,  4;  the  Pelo- 
ponnesians  impatient  as  to  Tis- 
saphernes' delay  of  the  ships, 
VIII.  Lxxviii. ;  Alcibiades  pretends 
that  he  will  secure  the  ships  for 
the  Athenians,  VIII.  Ixxxi.,  Ixxxviii., 
cviii. ;  Tissaphernes  goes  to  Aspen- 
dus  for  the  fleet;  why  he  did  not 
bring  it,  VIII.  Ixxxvii. ;  the  Pelo- 
ponnesians  abandon  hope  of  the 
fleet,  VIII.  xcix. ;  Tissaphernes 
determines  to  explain  to  them 
about  the  delay  of  the  ships,  \ΊΙΙ. 
cix. 

Phoerdcus,  a  harbour  under  Mt. 
Mimas,  VIII.  xxxiv. 

Phormio,  son  of  Asopius,  sent  against 
Potidaea,  I.  Ldv. ;  ravages  Chal- 
cidice,  I.  Ixv.  3 ;  colleague  of 
Pericles  at  Samos,  I.  cxa-u.  2 ; 
sent  as  general  to  the  Amphilo- 
chians,  ll.  Ixviii.  7;  makes  Nau- 
pactus  his  base,  II.  Ixix.  1 ;  Ixix. 
4 ;  summoned  by  the  Acarnanians, 
II.  Ixxxi.  1 ;  defeats  the  Lacedae- 
monian fleet,  II.  Ixxxiii.,  Ixxxiv. ; 
asks  for  reinforcements,  ll.  Ixxxv. 
4 ;  speech  to  his  troops,  lI.  Ixxxix. ; 
defeats  the  Lacedaemonians  afzain, 
II.  xc,  xci. ;  leads  an  expedition 
into  Acarnania,  II.  cii. ;  returns  to 
Athens,  II.  ciii. 

Photius,  a  Chaonian  leader,  ri.  lixx. 
5. 

Phrygia,  in  Attica,  ll.  xxii.  2 

Phrynichus,  an  Athenian  commander, 
brings  reinforcements  to  Miletus, 
VIII.  XXV.  1 ;  overrules  his  col- 
leagues and  declines  battle,  viii. 
xxvii. ;  sagacious  temper  of,  ihi  ,• 
VIII.  Lxviii. :  opposes  the  proposals 
of  Alcibiades  to  overthrow  the 
democracy,  VIII.  xlviii.  4-7 ;    out- 


wits Alcibiades,  Vlll.  1..  li. ;  depoacj, 
VIII.  liv.  3,  4;  a  leader  in  the 
oligarchical  conspiracy  at  Athens, 
VIII.  Ixviii.  3;  xc.  1;  sent  to 
Lacedaemon  to  make  peace,  vili. 
xc.  2 ;   idlled,  \ΊΙΙ.  xcii.  2. 

Phrynis,  a  Lacedaemonian  commis- 
sioner to  Chios,  VTir.  vi.  4. 

Phthiotis,  see  Achaea  (Phthiotis). 

Phryous,  a  fortress  in  Elis,  V.  xlix.  1. 

Physca,  in  Macedonia,  ii.  xcix.  5. 

Phytia,  in  Acarnania,  iii.  cvi.  2. 

Pieria,  in  Macedonia,  ii.  xcix.  3  ■ 
c.  4. 

Pierium,  in  Thessaly,  v.  xiii.  1. 

Pindus,  Mt.,  in  Thessaly,  ii.  cii.  2. 

Piracy,  put  down  by  Minos,  I.  iv. ; 
honourable  in  ancient  Hellas,  I. 
V. ;  put  down  by  the  Corinthians, 
I.  xiii.  5. 

Pissuthnes,  Persian  satrap  of  Lower 
Asia  Cm.  xxxi.  2)  aids  the  Samians 
to  revolt,  I.  cxv.  4 ;  assists  the 
Persian  party  at  Notium,  lii. 
xxxiv.  2. 

Pitanate,  division  at  Lacedaemon, 
an  error,  I.  xx.  3. 

Pittacus,  king  of  the  Edonians, 
murdered  by  his  wife,  rv.  cvii.  3. 

Plague,  at  Athens,  I.  xxiii.  3;  ll. 
xlvii.-lii. ;  appeared  before  in 
Lemnos,  II.  xlvii.  3 ;  lawlessness 
caused  by  it,  ll.  liii. ;  not  serious 
in  the  Peloponnesus,  ll.  liv. ;  in 
the  fleet,  II.  Ivii. ;  in  the  army  at 
Potidaea,  II.  Iviii. ;  second  out- 
break at  Athens,  lii.  ΙχχχΛ-ϋ. 

Plataea,  the  Plataeans  always  allies 
of  the  Athenians,  II.  ii.  2•  ix.  4; 
III.  Iv.  1 ;  Ixi.  2 ;  Ixviii.  5 ;  VII 
Ivii.  5 ;  the  town  surprised  by 
the  Thebans  in  time  of  peace,  ii. 
ii.  (<■/.  III.  Ixv.);  surrender  of,  it. 
iii.  1 ;  rally  and  attack  the  in- 
vaders ibi ;  night  battle  in  the 
streets,  Tl.  iv. ;  kfll  their  Theban 
prisoners,  ll.  v.  7 ;  send  messen- 
ger to  Athens,  ll.  vi.  1 ;  receive 
a  garrison  from  Athens,  II.  vi.  4; 
their  territory  ravaged  by  the 
Boeotians,  II.  xii.  5 ;  Plataea 
attacked  by  the  Lacedaemonians, 
II.  Ixxi.  1 ;  protest  of  the  Plataeans 
to  Archidamus,  ll.  Ixxi.  2;  nego- 
tiations     with     Archidamus,     u. 


446 


INDEX 


lixii.-lxxiv. ;  Plataea  invested  II. 
Ixxv.-lxxviii. ;  part  of  the 
Plataeans  break  out  of  the  town, 
III.  xs.-xsdv. ;  surrender  of 
Plataea,  lit.  Hi.;  plea  of  the 
Plataeans  to  their  Lacedaemonian 
judges,  III.  liii.-lix. ;  Plataeans 
put  to  death  and  Plataea  razeil, 
in.  Ixviii. ;  Plataeans  serve  with 
the  Athenians  at  Megara,  iv. 
Isvii. ;  Plataea  not  given  up  under 
the  treaty,  v.  xvii.  2  {cf.  in.  lii. 
2);  Scione  given  to  the  Plataeans 
by  the  Athenians  V.  xxxii.  1 ; 
against  their  Boeotian  country- 
men at  Syracuse.  VII.  Ivii.  .5. 

Plataea,  the  battle  of,  I.  cixx.  1 ;  III. 
liv.  4;    Iviii.  3-5 

Pleistarchus,  son  of  Leonideis,  king 
of  Sparta,  I.  cxxxii.  1 

Pleistoanax,  king  of  Lacedaemon, 
I.  cvii.  1 ;  invades  Attica,  I.  cxiv. 
2 :  accused  of  being  bribed  to 
retreat,  ll.  xxi. ;  accused  of  brib- 
ing the  Pythia,  V.  xvi.  2,  3 ;  eager 
for  peace,  v.  xvii.  1 ;  swears  to 
the  treaty,  V.  xix.,  xxiv. ;  leads  an 
expedition  against  the  Parrhasians, 
V.  xxxiii. ;  starts  to  reinforce  Agis, 
V.  Ixxv.  1. 

Pleistolas,  ephor  at  Lacedaemon, 
swears  to  the  treaty  of  peace,  V. 
xix.,  xxiv. 

Pleraiiiyrium,  a  promontory  opposite 
Syracuse,  fortified  by  Nicias,  VII. 
iv.  4;  captured  by  Gylippus,  VII. 
xxii.  1 ;  xxiii.  1 ;  garrisoned  by 
the  Syracusans,  Vll.  xxdv.  1 ; 
seriousness  of  its  loss,  VII.  xxiv.; 
xxxvi.  6. 

Pleuron,  in  Aetolia,  ill.  cii.  5. 

Pnyx,  where  the  Athenian  assembly 
met,  VIII.  xcvii.  1. 

Polemarchs,  magistrates  at  Man- 
tineia,  V.  xlvii.  9 ;  military  officers 
at  Lacedaemon,  v.  Ixvi.  3;   Ixxi.  3. 

Polichne,  near  Clazomenae,  fortified 
by  the  Clazomenians,  VIII.  xiv.  3 ; 
retaken  by  the  Athenians,  Vlll. 
xxiii.  6. 

Policlmitae,  inhabitants  of  Polichne 
in  Crete,  II.  Ixxxv.  f>. 

Folis,  in  Locris,  ill.  ci.  2. 

PoUes,  king  of  the  Odomantians, 
in  Thrace,  v.  vi.  2. 


Pollis,  of  Argos,  unofiBcial  envoy  to 
the  King,  li.  Ixvii.  1. 

Polyanthes,  a  Corinthian  commander, 
vill.  xxxiv.  2. 

Polycrates,  tyrant  of  Samos,  con- 
secrates Kheneia  to  the  Delian 
Apoilo,  I.  xiii.  6 ;   Til.  civ.  2. 

Polydamidas,  a  Lacedaemonian  com- 
mander, IV.  cxxiii.  4 ;  defeats  the 
Athenians  at  Mende,  IV.  cxxix. ; 
disobeyed  and  attacked  by  the 
Mendaeans,  IV.  cxxs. 

Polymedes,  of  Larissa,  II.  xxii.  3. 

Pontus,  the  Euxine,  the  liCsbians 
send  thither  for  troops  and 
supplies,  III.  ii.  2 ;  Lamachus  sails 
into,  IV.  Ixxv.  1 ;  Chalcedon  at  the 
mouth  of,  ibi. 

Poseidon,  temple  of,  at  Taenarus, 
I.  cxxviii.  1 ;  cxxxiii.  1 ;  at  Nisaea, 
IV.  cxviii.  4 ;  on  the  coast  of 
Pallene,  iv.  cxxix.  3 ;  ships  dedicated 
to  him  after  a  victory,  τΐ.  Ixxxiv.  4; 
Colonus,  a  sacred  precinct  of 
Poseidon,  VIII.  Ixvii.  2. 

Potamis,  a  Syracusan  naval  com- 
mander, VIII.  Ixxxv.  3. 

Potidaea,  a  colony  of  Corinth  on 
the  isthmus  of  Pallene,  required 
to  dismantle  its  walls  and  give 
hostages  to  Athens,  I.  Ivi.  2 ; 
Ivii.  6 ;  Athenian  expedition  sent 
thither,  I.  Ivii.  6 ;  Ixi.  1 ;  revolts 
from  Athens,  I.  Iviii.  1 ;  receives 
aid  from  Corinth,  I.  Ix. ;  battle  of, 
I.  Ixii.,  Ixiii. ;  Aristeus  retreats  into, 
I.  Ixiv. ;  invested,  I.  ixiv.;  Aristeus 
departs,  I.  Ixv. ;  the  affair  causes 
great  feeling  between  Corinth  and 
Athens,  I.  Ixvi. ;  the  Corinthians 
complain  at  Sparta,  I.  Ixvii. ;  beg 
assistance,  I.  Ixxi.  4,  5 ;  Archi- 
damus  urges  moderation,  I.  Ixxxv.; 
the  Corinthians  urge  on  the  war, 
I.  cxix.,  cxxiv. ;  the  Lacedae- 
monians bid  the  Athenians  quit 
Potidaea  I.  cxxxix.,  1 ;  cxl.  3 ; 
3000  hoplites  thereat,  ii.  xxxi. 
2 ;  Hagnon  brings  reinforcements 
and  with  them  the  plague,  ll. 
Iviii. ;  Aristeus  seeks  Sitalccs' 
assistance  therefor,  ll.  Ixvii. ; 
it  capitulates,  and  is  colonized  by 
the  Athenians,  II.  Ixx. ;  expense  of 
the  siege,  ll.  Ixx.  2;    in.  xvii.  3; 

447 


INDEX 


VI.  xxxj.  2 ;  the  Atheuians  escape 
thereto  after  the  battle  of  Sp-irtolus, 
Π.  Imnr  7;  Brasidas  plans  attack 
thereon,  IV.  cxxi.  2;  *\icias 
starts  from  Potidaea  against 
Mende,  iv.  cxxix.  3 ;  Brasidas' 
attempt  fails   IV.  cxxxv. 

Potidania,  in  Aetolia,  ΠΤ  .xcvi.  2. 

Prasiae,  in  Attic.i,  vill.  scv.  1. 

Prasiae,  in  Laconia,  destroyed  by 
the  Athenians,  II.  Ivi.  6 ;  ravaged, 
VI.  cv.  2  ;   VII.  xviii.  3. 

Priapus,  on  the  Propontis.Vlll.cvii.  1. 

Priene,  in  Ionia,  I.  cxv.  1. 

Procles,  (1)  an  Athenian  commander, 

III.  xci.  1 ;  xcviii.  5 ;  (2)  swears 
to  the  treaty  of  peace,  v.  xix.,  xxiv. 

Procne,  wife  of  Tereus,  ll.  xxix.  3. 
Pronnians,  in  Cephallenia,  II.  xxx.  2. 
Propylaea,  of  the  Acropolis,  II.  xiii.  3. 
Proschium,  in  Aetolia,  III.  cii.  5. 
Prosopitis,  an  island  in  the  Kile,  T, 

cix.  4. 
Prote,    an    island    near    Pylos,    rv. 

xiii.  3. 
Proteas,    an    Athenian    commander, 

sent  to  Corcyra,  I.  xlv.  2 :    cruises 

round  the  Peloponnesus,  ll.  xxiii.  2. 
Protesilaus,  sanctuary  of,  near  Elaeus, 

Vin.  ciii.  2. 
Proxenus,  a  Locrian  commander,    Π. 

ciii.  8. 
Prytanes,   at  Athens,  IV.  cxriii.   14 ; 

V.  xlvii.  9;    VI.  xiv. ;    Till.  Lxx.  1; 

cf.  IV.  cxviii.  11. 
Ptcleum,  urbs  incerta,  to  be  restored 

to  the  Lacedaemonians  under  the 

treaty,  V.  xviii.  7. 
Pteleum,  a  fort  in  Erythraean  terri- 
tory, VIII.  xxiv.  1 ;    xxsi.  2. 
Ptoeodoms,  a  Theban  exile,  IV.  Ixxvi. 

2 
Ptychia,  a  small  island  near  Corcjra, 

iv.  xlvL  3. 
Pydius,  a  river  in  the  region  of  the 

"Hellespont,  vill.  cvi.  1. 
Pydna.    in    Macedonia,    besieged   by 

the  Athenians,  I.  Ixi.   3 ;    Themis- 

tocles    sent    tMther    by    Admetus, 

I.  cxxxvii.  1. 
Pylos,     in     Messenia,     called     Cory- 

"phasium   by   the   Lacedaemonians, 

4U0    stadia    from    Sparta,    IV.    ili. 

2 :      fortified    by     the    Athenians, 

IV.  iv.,    7.  ;     the  news  recalls  the 


Lacedaemonians  from  Attica,  rv.• 
6 ;  unsuccessfully  assaulted  by 
the  Lacedaemonians,  rv.  si.,  xii.; 
the  Athenians  defeat  the  Lacedae- 
monian fleet  and  cut  off  the  troops 
in  Sphacteria  iv.  xiii.,  xiv. ;  Lace- 
daemonians obtain  truce  and  send 
envoys  to  Athens,  iv.  xv.,  xvi, ; 
the  truce  ends  and  the  Atheniana 
retain     the     Peloponnesian     ships, 

IV.  xxiii. ;  sufferings  of  the 
Athenians  blockading  Pylos,  IV. 
xxvi. ;  garrisoned  by  the  Mes- 
senians  from  Xaupactus,  IV.  xli. 
2 ;  Cleon's  success  at  Pylos  in- 
creases his  confidence  at  Amphi- 
polis,  V.  vii.  3 ;  the  Athenians 
repent  that  they  did  not  make 
peace  after  Pylos;  the  Lacedae- 
monians disheartened  by  its  cap- 
ture, V.  xiv. ;  the  Athenians  with- 
draw the  Messenians  at  Pylos,  V. 
XXXV.  6,  7 ;  the  Lacedaemonians 
negotiate  with  a  view  to  the 
exchange  of  Pylos  for  Panactum, 

V.  xxxvi.  2 ;  xxxis.  2 ;  xliv.— 
xlvi. ;  the  Athenians  put  the 
Helots  back  in  Pylos,  V.  Ivi.  3; 
marauding  expeditions  from  Pylos, 
V.  cxv.  2;  VI.  cv.  2;  vii.  xviii.  3; 
xxvi.  2 ;  the  Lacedaemonians 
consider  their  misfortune  at  Pylos 
deserved  because  they  began  the 
war,  VII.  xviii. ;  the  Athenian 
defeat  in  the  Great  Harbour  at 
Syracuse  like  that  of  the  Lace- 
daemonians at  Pylos,  vil.  Ixxi.  7 ; 
Demosthenes,  the  greatest  foe  of 
the  Lacedaemonians,  Nicias  their 
greatest  friend,  in  the  matter  of 
Pylos,  VII.  IxxxvL  3.  (See  Sphac- 
teria.) 

Pyrasians,  people  of  Pyrasus  in 
Thessaly,  Π.  xsh.  3. 

Pyrrha,  in  Lesbos,  III.  xviii.  1 ;  xxv. 
1;   XXXV.  1 ;   ντπ.  xxiii.  2. 

Pystilus,  joint  founder  with  Aris- 
tonous  of  Agrigentum,  VI.  iv.  4. 

Pythangelus,  a  Theban  Boeotarch, 
surprises  Plataea,  il.  ii.  1. 

Pythen,  a  Corinthian  commander,  VI. 
civ.  1 ;  sails  with  GyUppus  to 
Himera,  VII.  i.  1 ;  one  of  the 
commanders  of  the  Syracusan  fleet 
in  the  last  sea-fight,  vn.  Ixx.  1. 


448 


INDEX 


Pythodorus,  an  Athenian  archon, 
at  the  opening  of  the  war,  ll.  ϋ.  I ; 
supersedes  Laches  in  Sicily,  in. 
cxv.  2 ;  exiled,  IV.  Ixv.  3 ;  swears 
to  the  treaty  of  peace,  V.  xix., 
ixiv. ;  commands  an  expedition 
to  Laconia  which  violates  the 
treaty,  VI.  cv. 

Quarries,  at  Syracuse,  used  as  a 
prison  for  the  Athenian  captives, 
VII.  Ixxsvi.,  Ixxxvii. 

Reserve  fund  and  ships  set  apart 
by  the  Athenians,  to  be  touched 
only  if  the  enemy  attacked  the 
city  with  a  fleet,  II.  xxiv. ;  VIII. 
xv.  1. 

Eevenue,  Athenian :  six  hundred 
talents  yearly  from  subject  allies, 
IT.  xiii.  3 ;  property-tax  for  the 
first  time  resorted  to,  ill.  xix.  1 ; 
revenues  from  the  Laureian  silver 
mines,  profits  from  the  land  and 
the  law  courts,  vi.  xci.  7 ;  the 
tribute  commuted  for  a  duty  of 
five  per  cent,  on  all  imports  and 
exports,  vil.  xxviii.  4. 

Rhamphias,  a  Lacedaemonian,  one 
of  the  envoys  who  bring  the  last 
demands  upon  the  Athenians,  I. 
cxxxix.  3 ;  returns  from  Chalcidice 
on  the  news  of  Brasidas'  death, 
v.  xii.,  xiii. 

Rhegium,  in  Italy,  the  Rhegians 
are  lonians  and  kindred  of  the 
Leontines,  III.  Ixxxvi.  2 ;  VI. 
xliv.  3 ;  xlvi.  2 ;  Liiix'  1 :  sent 
with  the  Athenians  against  the 
Lipari  islands,  III.  Ixxxviii. ; 
Athenian  reinforcements  arrive  at 
Rhegium,  III.  cxv. ;  in  revolution 
and  at  war  with  the  Locrians, 
IV.  i.  3 ;  xxiv.,  xxv. ;  important 
position  of,  iv.  xxiv.  4 ;  Anaxilaus, 
tyrant  of,  VI.  iv.  6 ;  refuses  to 
receive  the  Athenian  expedition 
to  Sicily,  vi.  xliv. ;  part  of  the 
Athenians  stay  at  Rhegium  till 
assured  of  a  reception  at  Catana, 

VI.  1.,  li. ;    Gylippus  puts  in  there, 

VII.  i.  2 ;  the  Athenians  lie  in 
wait  there  for  the  Corinthian 
fleet,  VII.  iv.  7. 

Rheiti,  in  Attica,  ll.  xix.  2. 


Rheitus,     a     stream     in     Corinthian 

territory,  iv.  xiii.  2. 
Rheneia,  island  near  Delos,  I.  xiii.  6; 

III.  cxiv.  2. 
Rhiuin,  the  Molycrian,  ll.  Ixxxiv.  4; 
xxxvi.  1 ;   the  Achaean,  ll.  Ixxxvi. 

3;   xcu.  5;   v.  lii.  2. 
Rhodes,    assists   in    the   colonization 

of  Gela,  vi.  iv.  3;    VII.  Ivii.  6,  9; 

Rhodian     troops     serve     in     the 

expedition     to     Sicily,     VI.     xliii.; 

vij.  Ivii.  6 ;    revolts  from  Athens, 

VIII.  xliv.  2 ;    Athenian  fleet  makes 

descents  upon    Rhodes,  Vlll.   xliv. 

4 ;     Iv. ;     the   Peloponnesians   quit 

Rhodes,  viil.  Ii. 
Rhodope,  Mt.,  in  Thrace,  ll.  xcvi.  1. 
Rhoeteum,  in  the  Troad,  TV.  lii.  2. 
Rhypae,  in  Achaea,  vil.  xxxiv.  1. 

Sabylinthus,  a  Molossian,  guardian 
of  king  Tharyps,  ll.  Ixxx.  6. 

Sacon,  one  of  the  founders  of  Himera, 
VI.  V.  1. 

Sadocus,  son  of  Sitalces,  made  a 
citizen  of  Athens,  ll.  xxix.  5 ; 
gives  up  Aristeus  and  the  Lace- 
daemonian envoys  to  the  Athenians, 
II.  Ixvii.  2,  3. 

Salaethus,  a  Lacedaemonian  sent  to 
Mytilene,  III.  xxv.  1 ;  arms  the 
commons  there.  III.  xxvii.  2 ; 
captured  and  sent  by  Paches  with 
other  captives  to  Athens;  put 
to  death.  III.  xxxv. 

Salaminia,  one  of  the  two  Athenian 
sacred  vessels,  in.  xxxiii.  1 ; 
Ixxvii.  3  :    Vl.  liii.  1 ;   Ixi.  4. 

Salamis,  battle  of,  I.  Ixxiii.  4 ;  cxxxvii. 
4;  overrun  by  Brasidas,  li.  xciii., 
xciv. ;  the  Athenians  blockade 
Megara  from  Salamis,  II.  xoiii.  4 ; 
xciv.  3;  III.  li.  2;  guarded  by 
Attic  ships.  III.  xvii.  2 ;  a  Pelo- 
ponnesian  fleet  off  Salamis  causes 
a  panic  at  Athens,  VIII.  xciv. 

Salamis,  in  Cyprus,  I.  cxii.  4. 

Salynthius,  king  of  the  Agraeans,  III. 
cxi.  4 ;  cxiv.  2  ;   IV.  Ixxvii.  2. 

Samaeans,    in    Cephallenia,    ll.    xxx. 

Saminthus,  in  Argolis  v  Iviii.  5. 

Samos,  one  of  the  first  Hellenic 
states  to  possess  a  navy,  I.  xiii, 
2,  6;    Polycrates,   t3rant  of,  tbi; 

449 


INDEX 


III.  civ.  2 ;  revolts  from  Athens, 
I.  xl.  5;  xli.  2;  cxv.  3;  defeated, 
cxvi. ;  surrenders,  cxvii. ;  war 
with  the  Milesians  about  Priene, 
I.  cxv.  2 ;  Samian  exiles  settle 
at   Anaea,  ill.   xix.    2 ;     xxxii.    2 ; 

IV.  Ixxv.  1 ;  Samians  expel  the 
Chalcidians  from  Zancle  and  are 
themselves  driven  out  by  Anaxilas, 

VI.  iv.  5 ;  subject  allien  of  the 
Athenians  before  Syracuse,  vil. 
Ivii.  4 ;  Strombichides  with  an 
Athenian  fleet  sails  to  Samos,  viil. 
xvi.  1;  xvu.  1;  xix.  4;  uprising 
of  commons  against  the  nobles, 
VTII.  xxi. ;  Samos  becomes  head- 
quarters of  the  Athenian  fleet, 
vill.  XXV.  1;  xxvii.  4;  xxx.  1; 
xxxiii.  2 ;  xxxv.  3 ;  xxxviii.  5 ; 
xxxix.  3 ;  xli.  3 ;  xliv.  3 ;  xlvii.  2 ; 
xlviii.  1;  Ix.  3 ;  Ixiii. ;  Lxxix. ; 
leailing  Athenians  at  Samos  plot 
with  Alcibiades  the  overthrow  of 
the  democracy,  vill.  xlvii  -liv. ; 
plan  to  establish  an  oligarchy, 
VIII.  Ixiii.  3,  4 ;  the  oligarchical 
revolution  crushed,  vill.  Ixxiii. ; 
the  Samians  unite  with  the  Athe- 
nians against  the  Four  Hundred, 
VIII.  Ixxv.-lxxvii. ;  part  of  the 
Athenian  fleet  leaves  Samos  for 
the  Hellespont,  vill.  Ixxx.  4; 
the  Athenians  at  Samos  recall 
Alcibiades,  Vlll.  Ixxxi.  1 ;  Alci- 
biades at  Samos,  VIII.  Ixxxi., 
Ixxxii. ;  envoys  of  the  Four 
Hundred  come  to  Samos,  viil. 
Ixxxvi.  1 ;  Argives  offer  aid.  Tin. 
Ixxxvi.  8;  Alcibiades  leaves  Samos 
to  join  Tlssaphernes,  Vlll.  Ixxxviii.; 
the  Pcloponnesians  sailing  for  the 
Hellespont  try  to  avoid  the 
Atheuians  at  Samos,  viii.  xcix. ; 
pursued,  vill.  c. ;  Alcibiades  re- 
turns to  Samos,  vill.  cviii. 

Sandius,  a  hill  in  Caria,  in.  xix.  2. 
Sane,    an    Andrian    colony-    in    Acte, 

IV.  cix.  3 ;   V.  xviii.  6. 
Sardis,  i.  cxv.  4. 
Sargeus,     a     Sicyonian     commander, 

VII.  xix.  4. 
Saronic  Gulf,  III.  xv.  1. 
Scandeia,  city  in  Cythera,  iv.  liv.  4. 
Scione,     in     Pallene,     founded     by 

Pellenians    returning    from    Troy, 

45° 


rv.  crx.  1 ;  revolts  from  Athens, 
ibi ;  the  Scionaeans  crown  Erasi- 
das,  IV.  cxxi. ;  disagreement  of 
the  Lacedaemonians  and  Athenians 
about  Scione,  iv.  cxxii. ;  the 
Athenians  decree  its  destruction, 
IV.  cxxii.  6 ;    prepare  to  attack  it, 

IV.  cxxix.  2 ;  the  Scionaeans  aid 
the  llendaeans,  iv.  cxxix.  3 ;  the 
Peloponnesian  garrison  of  Mende 
flees  to  Scione,  iv.  cxxxi.  3 ;  Scione 
is  invested,  iv.  cxxxii.  1 ;  cxxxiii. 
4;  provisions  respecting  Scione  in 
the  treaty,  v.  xviii.  7,  8 ;  captured 
by  the  Athenians,  the  people  slain, 
and  the  place  given  to  the  Plataeans, 

V.  xxxii.  1. 

Sciritis,    a    district    of    Laconia,    v. 

xxxiii.   1;     the    Sciritae    held   left 

wing  of  the  Lacedaemonian  army 

in    battle,    v.    Ixvii.    1 ;     Ixviii.   3 ; 

Ixxi.  2  ;   Ixxii.  3. 
Scironides,  an  Athenian  commander, 

viii.  XXV.  1 ;    deposed,  vill   liv.  3. 
Scirphondas,    a    Theban    Eoeotarch, 

VIII.  XXX.  3. 
Scombrus,      Mt.,      in      Thrace,      II. 

xcvi.  3. 
Scyllaeum,  promontory  near  Troezen, 

V.  liii. 

Scyros,     island     of,     subdued     and 

colonized    by    the    Athenians,    I. 

xcviii.  2. 
Scytale,  the  use  of,  at  Lacedaemon, 

I.  cxxxi.  1. 
Scythians,  II.  xcvi.  1 ;   xcvi  .  6. 
Seiinus,  in  Sicily,  founded  by  colonists 

from   Megara   Hyblaea,   VI.   iv.    2 ; 

the    Selinantians    war    on    Egesta, 

VI.  vi.  1 ;  xiii.  2 ;  Seiinus  a  power- 
ful city,  VI.  XX.  4 ;  attack  on  Seiinus 
instead  of  Syracuse  urged  by 
Nicias,  VI.  xlvii. ;  the  Athenians 
sail  toward  Seiinus,  VI.  Ixii.  1 ; 
joins  Syracuse,  Vl.  Lxv.  1 ;  Lxvii. 
2 ;  assist  Gylippus,  VII.  i.  5 ;  allies 
of  the  Syracusaiis,  vri.  Iviii.  1 ; 
contribute  to  the  SicUian  fleet 
despatched  to  Asia,  Vlll.  xxvi.  1. 

Sermyle,  in  Sithonia;  defeat  of  the 
Sei-mylians  by  Aristeus,  I.  Isv. 
2 ;  provision  respecting,  in  the 
treaty  of  peace,  v.  xvui.  8. 

Sestus,  siege  and  capture  of  (in  the 
Persian  war),  1. 1  xxxix.  2 ;   becomes 


INDEX 


Athenian  headquarters  in  the 
Hellespont,  viii.  IxU.  3 ;  cii.  1 ; 
civ.  1 ;  ovii.  1. 
Seuthes,  successor  of  Sitalces  as  king 
of  the  Odrysians,  II.  xcvii.  3 :  iv. 
ci.   5 ;   marries  sister  of   Perdiccas. 

II.  ci.  6. 

Sicania,  ancient  name  of  SicOy,  VI. 
ii.  2. 

Sicanus,  a  river  in  Iberia,  VI.  ii.  2. 

Sicanus,  a  S.vracusan  tieneral,  VI. 
Ixxiii.  1;  sent  to  Agrigentum,  VII. 
xlvi. ;  unsuccessful  there,  Vll.  I.  1  ; 
commands  a  squadron  01  the 
Sjracusan  fleet  in  the  last  sea- 
fight,  VII.  Lsx.  1. 

Sicels,  the  majority  join  the  Athenians, 

III.  ciii.   1 ;    cxv.   1 ;    iv.   xxv.   9 ; 

VI.  Ixv.  2 ;  Ixxxviu.  6 ;  xcviii.  1 ; 
ciii.  2;  VII.  Ivii.  11;  aid  the 
Kaxians,  IV.  xxv.  9;  came  over 
on  rafts  from  Italy  to  Sicily,  VI. 
ii.  4 ;  gave  their  name  to  the 
island,  vi.  ii.  δ ;  occupy  central 
and  northern  parts,  ibi  .•  the 
Syracusans  negotiate  with  the 
Sicels,  VI.  xlv. ;  Lsxxviii.  3 ; 
Sicels  of  the  interior  friendly 
with  the  Athenians,  VI.  Lxxxviii. 
3-5 ;     some    Sicels    aid    Gylippus, 

VII.  i.  4;  Ivii..  3;  Sicel  allies  of 
the  Athenians  destroy  reinforce- 
ments on  the  way  to  Syracuse, 
VII.  xxxii.  2 ;  the  Athenians  expect 
aid  from  the  Sicels  in  their  retreat, 
VII.  Ixxvii.  6  ;    Lxxx.  5. 

Sicily :  expedition  sent  thither  by 
the  Athenians  under  Laches,  III. 
Ixxxvi.,  lxxxviii.,  xc,  xcix.,  ciii. ; 
reinforcements  under  Pythodorus, 
III.  cxv. ;  eruption  of  Aetna,  iil. 
cxvi. ;  proceedings  of  the  second 
Athenian  expedition  in  Sicily,  IV. 
ii.,  xxiv.,  XXV.,  Ixv. ;  conference 
of  the  Siceliots  at  Gela,  rv.  Iviii.- 
Ixv. ;  embassy  of  Phaeax  from 
Athens  to  Sicily,  v.  iv.  5;  original 
settlement  of  Sicily,  VI.  ii. ; 
anciently  called  Sicania,  before 
that  Trinacria,  VI.  ii.  2 ;  Hellenic 
colonies  there,  VI.  iii.-v. ;  third 
and  great  Sicilian  expedition  :  pre- 
paration for  it,  VI.  i.,  vi.,  viii.- 
xxix. ;  the  armament  leaves 
Peiraeus,     VI.     xxx.,     xxxii. ;      its 


magnitude,  vi.  xxxi.,  iliii. ;  ντι. 
Ixxv.  δ;  reception  of  the  news 
of  it  in  Sicily,  vi.  xxxiii.-xli. ;  the 
Athenian  fleet  reaches  tatana, 
VI.  xlu.-lii. ;  course  of  the  cam- 
paign until  Syracuse  is  almost 
completely  invested,  VI.  Ixii.-civ. ; 
Gylippus  arrives  and  enters  Syra- 
cuse, VIZ.  i.,  ii. ;  the  good  for- 
tune of  the  Athenians  begins  to 
decline,  VII.  iii.-xvi. :  Demosthenes 
to  bring  reinforcements,  VI.  xvii., 
xviii.  1 ;  xx. ;  the  Athenians  at 
Syracuse  lose  command  of  the  sea, 
vil.  xxi.-xxv.,  xxxvi.-xli. ;  the 
Syracusans  gain  a  fresh  victory  at 
sea,  VII.  xlvi.-lvi.;  enumeration  of 
the  hostile  forces,  Vll.  Ivii.,  Iviii. ; 
last  sea-fight,  vil.  lix.-lxxi. ;  retreat 
and  final  surrender,  Vll.  Ixxii.- 
Ixxxvii.;  a  Sicilian  contingent  is 
sent  to  the  Lacedaemonian  fleet  in 
Asia,  VIII.  xxvi.  1 ;  Sicilian  ships 
in  the  fleet  destined  for  Euboea, 
VIII.  xci.  2. 

Sicyonians,  defeated  by  the  Athenians, 
I.  cviii.  δ ;  cxi.  2 :  aid  the  Megarians 
to  revolt,  I.  cxiv.  1 ;  furnish  ships 
to  the  Lacedaemonians,  ll.  ix.  3 ; 
prepare  ships  for  the  Lacedae- 
monian invasion  of  Acarnania,  ll. 
Ixxx.  3 ;  with  Brasidas  at  Megara, 
IV.  Ixx.  1 ;  attacked  by  Demos- 
thenes, IV.  ci.  3,  4;  aid  in  pre- 
venting Alcibiades'  plan  for  forti- 
fying Khium,  V.  lii.  3 ;  join  in  the 
invasion  of  Argolis,  v.  Iviii.-lx. ; 
a  more  oligarchical  form  of  govern- 
ment established  there  by  the 
Lacedaemonians,  v.  Ixxxi.  2  ;  send 
troops  to  Sicily,  vii.  xix.  4;  Iviii. 
3 ;  contribute  ships  to  the  Lace- 
daemonian fleet,  \ΊΙΙ.  tii.  2. 

Sidussa,  a  fort  in  Erythraean  terri- 
tory, VIII.  xxiv.  2. 

Sigeiiim,  on  the  Hellespont,  VIII.  ci.  3. 

"  Silver  plow-share,"  V.  xvi.  2. 

Simaethus,  a  river  in  SicUy,  VI. 
Ixv.  1. 

Simonides,  an  Athenian  general,  IV. 
vii. 

Simus,  one  of  the  founders  of  Himera, 
VI.  V.  1. 

Singaeans,  of  Singus,  in  Sithonia,  v. 
xviii.  (i. 


INDEX 


Slntians,  a  people  on  the  borders  of 
Macedonia,  II.  xCTiii.  1. 

Siphae,  port  of  Thespiae,  in  Boeotia, 
plan  to  betray  it,  IV.  Ixxvi.  3 ; 
Lsxvii. ;  failure  of  the  plot,  IV. 
Ixxxix.,   ci.  3. 

Sitalccs,  King  of  the  Odrysians,  ally 
of  the  Athenians,  II.  xxix. ;  ex- 
pedition against  Perdiccas,  ll. 
xcT.-ci. :  dies  and  is  succeeded  by 
i?euthes,  iv.  ci. 

Six  Hundred,  the,  council  at  Elis, 
V.  xlvii.  9. 

Socrates,    an    Athenian    commander, 

II.  xxiii.  2. 

Sollium,  a  Corinthian  town,  taken 
by  the  Athenians,  II.  xxx.  1 ;  De- 
mosthenes stops  there  on  his 
way  to  Aetolia,  III.  xcv.  1 ;  not 
recovered  for  the  Corinthians,  v. 
XXX.  2. 

Soloeis,  a  Phoenician  settlement  in 
Sicily,  VI.  ii.  6. 

Solygeia,  a  village  in  Corinthian 
territory,  IV.  xlii.  2 ;    xliii.  i.  4. 

Sophocles,  son  of  Sostratidas,  an 
Athenian  commander,  III.  cxv.  5 ; 
sent    with    Eurymedon    to    tiicily, 

IV.  ii.  2 ;  proceeds  with  Eury- 
medon to  Corcyra,  IV.  xlvi.  1 ; 
exiled,  iv.  Ixv.  3. 

Sparta.     (See  Lacedaemon.) 
Spartolus,     in     Bottice,     Athenians 
defeated    there,    II.    Ixxix. ;     pro- 
vision respecting  it,  in  the  treaty, 

V.  xviii.  5. 

Speeches  :    of  Alcibiades  at  Athens, 

VI.  xvi.,  xviii. ;  at  Sparta,  vi. 
Ixxxix.-xcii. ;  of  Archidamus :  (1)  I. 
Ixxx.-lxxxv. ;  (2)  ii.  xi.;  the 
Athenians  at  Sparta,  I.  Lxxiii.- 
Lxxviii. ;  of  Athenagoras,  Vl.xxxvi.- 
xJ. ;  of  Brasidas :  at  Acanthus,  iv. 
Ixxxv.-lxxsvii. ;  to  his  army  in 
Macedonia,  iv.  cxxvi.;  at  Amphi- 
polis,  v.  ix. ;  of  Cleon,  iii.  xxsvii.- 
xl. ;  of  Corinthians :  at  Athens,  I. 
xxxvii.-xliii. ;  at  Sparta,  (1)  I. 
Ixriii.-lxxi. ;  (2)  I.  cxx.-cxxiv. ; 
of  Corcyraeans,  I.  xxxii.-xxxvi. ;  of 
Demosthenes,  iv.  x. ;   of   Diodotus, 

III.  xliii.-xlviii. ;  of  Euphemus,  vi. 
Ixxxu.-lxxxvil. ;  of  Uylippus,  vil. 
Ixvi.-lxviii. ;  of  Hermocrates:  at 
Gela,   IV.   lix.-Lxiv. ;    at   Syracuse, 

452 


VI.  xxxiil.-xxxiv. ;  at  Camarina, 
VI.  Ixxvi.-Lxxx. ;  of  Hippocrates, 
IV.  xcv.;  of  the  Lacedaemonian 
ambassadors  at  Athens,  IV.  xvii.- 
XX.;  of  the  Mytilenaeans,  III.  ix.- 
xiv. ;  of  Xicias:  at  Athens,  (1)  VI. 
ix.-xiv.;  (2)  VI.  XX.- xxiii.;  at 
Syracuse:  (1)  Vl.  Ixviii.;  (2)  vn. 
Ixi.-lxiv. ;  (3)  VIII.  Ixxii. ;  of 
Pagondas,  IV.  xcii. ;  of  the 
Peloponnesian  commanders  (off 
Naupactus),  ll .  Lxxxvii. ;  of  Pericles : 
(1)  I.  cxl.-cxliv.;  (2)  (funeral 
oration),  II.  xxxv.-xlvi.;  (3)  II. 
Ix.-lxiv.;  of  Phormio,  II.  Ixxxix.; 
of  Plataeans,  III.  liii.-lix. ;  of 
Sthenelaidas,  I.  Ixxxvi. ;  of 
Teutiaplus,  ill.  xxx.;  of  Thebans, 

III.  Ixi.-lxvii. 

Sphacteria,  island  off  Pylos, 
occupied  by   the   Lacedaemonians, 

IV.  viii. ;  blockaded  by  the  Athe- 
nians, IV.  xiv.  5 ;  xxvi. :  success- 
ful attack  upon,  iv.  xxxi.-xxxix. ; 
the  calamity  in  Sphacteria  the 
severest  Sparta  had  ever  experi- 
enced, V.  xiv.  3 ;  restoration  of 
the  prisoners  taken  there,  V.  xxiv. 
2 ;    these    diafrancliised  at  Sparta, 

V.  xxxiv.  2. 

Stages,  a  lieutenant  of  Tissa- 
phernes. 

Stageirus,  in  (Jhalcidice,  an  Andrian 
colony,  revolts  from  Athens,  iv. 
Ixxxviii.  2 ;  attacked  unsuccess- 
fully by  Cleon,  v.  vi.  1  ;  treaty 
provision  respecting,  v.  xviii.  5. 

Stesagoras,  a  Samian  commander, 
I.  cxvi.  3. 

Sthenelaidas,  a  Spartan  ephor,  I. 
Ixxxv.  3 ;    his  speech,  I.  Lxixvi. 

Stolus,  treaty  provision  respecting, 
v.  xviii.  5. 

Stratodemus,  a  Lacedaemonian  envoy 
to  the  King,  put  to  death,  II. 
Ixvil.  1. 

Stratonice,  sister  of  Perdiccas,  wife 
of  Seuthes,  II.  ci.  6. 

Stratus,  in  Acarnania,  II.  Ixxx.  8; 
defeats  the  Chaonians,  II.  Lxxxi. 
5 ;  certain  Stratians  expelled  by 
the  Athenians,  II.  cii.  1 ;  the 
Peloponnesians  on  their  way  to 
Olpae  pass  Stratus,  ni.  cvi. 

Strepsa,  in  Mygdonia,  l.  Ixi.  4. 


INDEX 


Strombichides,  an  Athenian  com- 
mander seat  against  Chios,  viil. 
XV.  1 ;  avoids  fight  with  Chal- 
cideus,  VIII.  xvi.  1,  2 ;  too  late  to 
prevent  revolt  at  Miletus,  VIII. 
svii.  3 ;  sent  to  Chios,  viii.  sxx. ; 
faUs  to  recover  Abydus,  viii. 
bdi.  3 ;  ibi ;  returns  to  Samos, 
VIII.  Ixxix.  6. 

Strongyle,  one  of  the  Aeolian  islands, 
II.  Ixxxviii.  2. 

Strophacus,  a  friend  of  Brasidas  in 
Thessaly,  iv.  Ixxviii.  1. 

Strymon,  a  river  in  Thrace,  l.  c.  2 ; 

II.  xcvi.  3;  xcix.  3;  Iv.  cii.  1, 
4;  ciii.  4;  cviii.  1,  ϋ;  vil.  ix.  1; 
rises  in  Mt.  Scombrus,  II.  xcix.  3 ; 
lake  formed  by  it,  V.  vii.  4. 

Styphon,  one  of  the  Lacedaemonian 
commanders  at  Sphacteria,  iv. 
soLxvui.  1. 

Styreans,  a  people  of  Euboea,  Vll. 
Ivii.  4. 

Sunium,  promontory  in  Attica,  VII. 
xxviii.  1;    vill.  iv. ;   xcv.  1. 

Sybaris,  a  river  in  Italy,  vii.  xxxv.  1. 

Sybota,  (1)  islands  off  Thesprotia,  I. 
xlvii.  1 ;  liv.  1 ;  (2)  a  harbour  in 
Thesprotia,  I.  1.  3;    lii.  1;    liv.  1; 

III.  Ixxvi. 

Syce,  in  Epipolae,  vi.  xcviii.  2. 

Syme,  island  between  Ehodes  and 
Cnidos,  VIII.  xli.  4. 

Synoecia,  a  festival,  II.  xv.  2. 

Syracuse,  at  war  with  Leontini,  III. 
Ixxxvi.  2 ;  Syiucusans  defeat  the 
Athenians,  III.  ciii.  2;  cause 
Messene  to  revolt,  IV.  i.  1 ;  attack 
the  Khegians,  IV.  xxiv.,  xxv.; 
hand  over  Morgantine  to  the 
Camarinaeans,  iv.  l.xv  1 ;  aid  the 
oligarchs  at  Leontini,  V.  iv. ; 
Syracuse  founded  from  Corinth 
by  Archias,  VI.  viii.  2 ;  mother- 
city  of  various  places  in  Sicily, 
VI.  v.;  equal  in  size  and 
resources  to  Athens,  vi.  xx.;  vil. 
xxviii. ;  at  the  news  of  the  coming 
Athenian  expedition,  the  Syra- 
cusans  first  doubt,  tiien  prepare, 
VI.  xxxii.  3;  xli.,  xlv.;  the 
Athenians  sail  to  Syracuse,  then 
return  to  C'atana,  VI.  l.-lii. ;  the 
Athenians  entice  them  to  Catana 
to  cover  their  landing  at  Syracuse, 


VI.  Ixiv.,  Ixv. :  defeated  by  the 
Atheniaas,  VI.  Ixvi.-lxxi. ;  en- 
couraged by  Hermocrates,  Vl. 
Ixxii. ;  send  envoys  to  the  Pelo- 
ponnesians,  VI.  "ixxiii. ;  extend 
their  walls,  and  send  envoys  to 
Camarina,  VI.  Ixxv. ;  promised 
aid  by  the  Corinthians,  VI.  Ixxxviii. 
8 ;  the  Lacedaemonians  appoint 
Gylippus  to  command  the  Syra- 
cusan  forces,  VI.  xciii. ;  the  Syra- 
cusans  make  some  resistance  to 
the  Athenians  near  Megara  and 
at  the  river  Terias,  vi.  xciv. ; 
defeated  on  Epipolae,  VI.  xcvi., 
xcvii. ;  receive  another  check,  and 
their     counter-wall     is     destroyed, 

VI.  xcviii.-c. ;  again  defeated,  vi. 
ci. ;  repulsed  in  an  attack  on 
Epipolae,  vi.  cii. ;  negotiate  with 
Nicias,  VI.  ciii. ;  change  com- 
manders, and  are  on  the  point  of 
capitulating,  vil.  ii.  2 ;  hear  of 
Gylippus'  approach  and  go  out 
to  meet  him,  VII.  ii.  3 ;  take 
Labdalum,  VIII.  iii.  4;  build  a 
counter-wall,  vii.  iv.  1;  fail  in 
an  attack,  VII.  v. ;  defeat  the 
Athenians  and  carry  their  wall 
past  the  Athenian  line,  VII.  vi. ; 
begin  to  form  a  navy,  VII.  vii.  4; 
sii.,  xxi. ;  sea-fight  in  the  Great 
Harbour;  defeated,  but  capture 
Plemmyrium,  vil.  xxii.,  xxiii. ; 
scatter   an   Athenian   supply   fleet, 

VII.  xxv.  1,  2;  skirmish  in  the 
Great  Harbour,  vil.  xxv.  5;  send 
envoys  to  the  Sicilian  cities,  vil.  xxv. 
9 ;  Sicilian  reinforcements  arrive,  vii. 
xxxiii.  1 ;  prepare  for  sea-fisiht, 
Vll.  xxxvi. ;  engagement  indecisive, 
VII.  xxxviii. ;  ruse  to  deceive  the 
Athenians,  vil.  xxxix. ;  Syra- 
cusans  victorious,  VII.  xl.,  xli.; 
confident  of  success,  VII.  xli.  4; 
spirits  dashed  by  Demosthenes* 
arrival,  vii.  xlii.  1 ;  defeat  the 
Athenians  in  a  night-battle  on 
Epipolae,  Vll.  xUii.-x!v. ;  a  party 
of  the  Syracusans  willing  to  come 
to  terms  with  the  Athenians,  VII. 
xlviii.  1 ;  the  Syracusans  attack 
by  sea  and  land,  vil.  li.-liv. ; 
encouraged  by  their  success,  VI  I. 
Ivi. ;     enumeration    of    the    Syra- 

453 


INDEX 


cusan  allies,  VII.  Iviii  . ;  close  the 
mouth  of  the  Great  Harbour,  vil. 
lis.;  prepare  for  final  struggle, 
VII.  Ixv. ;  win  complete  victory, 
VII.  Ixx.,  Ixxi. ;  break  up  the 
retreat  of  the  Athenians  and  force 
surrender,  VII.  Ixxviii.-lxxxv. ;  put 
Niciiis  and  Demosthenes  to  death, 

VII.  Ixrxvi.  2;  cruel  treatment  of 
their  prisoners,  VII.  Ixxxvii.;  send 
a  fleet  under  Ilermocrates  to  Asia, 

VIII.  xxvi.  1 ;  XXXV.  1 ;  distin- 
guish themselves  in  the  capture  of 
lasus,  VIII.  xxviii.  2  ;  their  sailors, 
mostly  freemen,  boldly  demand 
full  pay,  viii.  Ixxxiv.  2;  change 
commanders  and  banish  Ilermo- 
crates, vill.  Ixxxv.  3 ;  participate 
in  the  battle  of  Cynossema,  VIII. 
civ.-cvi. 

Taenarus,  a  promontory  in  Laconia, 
temple  of  Poseidon  there,  I. 
cxxviii.  1 ;  cxxxiii.  1 ;  curse  of 
Taenarus,  I.  cxxviii.  1 ;  VII.  xix. 
4. 

Tamos,  a  Persian,  lieutenant  of 
Tissaphemes,  VIII.  xxxi.  3 ;  Ixxxvii. 
1,  3. 

Tanagra,  victory  of  the  Lacedae- 
monians over  the  Athenians  there, 
I.  cvii. ;  cviii.  1 ;  its  walls  razed 
by  the  Athenians,  I.  cviii.  3;  the 
Tanagraeans  defeated  by  the 
Athenians,  ill.  xci.  5 ;  Boeotians 
gather  there,  IV.  sci.  1 ;  the 
Tanagraeans  on  the  left  wing  in 
the  battle  of  Delium,  IV.  xciii.  4 ; 
the  Boeotians  retire  to  Xanagra 
after  the  battle,  iv.  xcvii.  1 ; 
Tanagra  ravaged  by  Thracians 
under  Dieitrephes,  vil.  xxix. 

Tantalus,  a  Lacedaemonian  governor 
of  Thyrea,  IV.  Ivii.  3. 

Tareutum,  hostile  to  the  Athenians, 
VI.  xxxiv.  4,  S ;  xliv.  2 ;  civ.  2 ; 
Tarentum  ships  in  the  Lacedae- 
monian fleet  intended  for  Euboea, 
VIII.  xci.  2. 

Taulantians,  of  Illyria,  I.  xsiv.  1. 

Taurus,  a  Lacedaemonian,  swears 
to  the  one  year  truce,  iv.  cxix.  2. 

Tegea,  the  Tegeaiis  fight  with  the 
Mantineans  at  Laodoeeum,  IV. 
cxxsiv. ;    refuse  to  join  the  Argive 

454 


alliance,  V.  xxxii.  1 ;  take  part 
in  the  Lacedaemonian  expedition 
against  Argos,  V.  Ivu.  1 ;  about 
to  be  attacked  by  the  Argives, 
V.  Ixii.  2 ;  Tegea  occupied  by 
the  Lacedaemonians,  v.  Ixiv.  1 ; 
Tegeans  on  the  right  wing  at 
Mantineia,  V.  bcvii.-lxxiv. ;  the 
Lacedaemonian  dead  buried  at 
T?gea,  V.  Ixxiv.  2 ;  Lacedaemonian 
reinforcements  under  PleUtoanax 
get  as  far  as  Tegea,  V.  Ixxv.  1 ; 
the  Lacedaemonians  negotiate  with 
the  Argives  from  Tegea,  v.  Ixxvi.  1 ; 
Ixxviii. 

Teichium,  in  Aetolia,  in.  xcvi.  2. 

Teichiu.ssa,  a  town  in  Milesian  terri- 
tory, Vlll.  xxvi.  3;    xxviii.  1. 

Teisamenus,  a  Trachinian  envoy  to 
Lacedaemon,  III.  xeii.  2. 

Teisander,  aa  Aetolian  envoy,  III. 
c.  1. 

Teisias,  an  Athenian  commander  at 
Melos,  V.  Ixxxiv.  3. 

Tellias,  a  Syracusan  general,  vi.  ciii.  4. 

Tellis,  a  Lacedaemonian,  father  of 
Brasidas,  swears  to  the  treaty  of 
peace,  v.  xix.,  xxiv. 

Temenidae,  ancestors  of  the  Mace- 
donian kings,  II.  xcix.  3. 

Temenites,  on  Epipolae,  VII.  iii.  3  ; 
shrine  of  Apollo  Temenites,  n. 
Ixxv.  1 ;    xcix.  3  ;   c.  2. 

Tenedos,  colonized  from  Eoeotia 
(VII.  Ivii.  5) ;  warns  the  Athenians 
of  the  Lesbian  revolt,  III.  ii.  1 ; 
Mytilenaean  prisoners  placed  there, 
III.  xxviii.  2 ;  xxxv.  1 ;  subject 
ally  of  Athens,  vil.  Mi.  5. 

Tenos,  one  of  the  Cyclades;  the 
Tenians  subject  allies  of  Athens, 
VII.  Ivii.  4 ;  Tenians  in  the  service 
of  the  oligarchs  at  Athens,  vill. 
Ixix.  3. 

Teos,  captives  there  butchered  by 
Alcidas,  III.  xxxii.  1 ;  revolts 
from  Athens,  vill.  xvi. ;  xix.  3 ; 
agrees  to  neutrality  with  the 
Athenians,  Vlll.  xx.  2. 

Teres,  King  of  the  Odrysians,  II. 
xxix. ;    Ixvii.  1 ;    xcv.  1. 

Tereus,  King  of  Daulia,  in  Phocis,  II. 
xxix.  3. 

Terias,  a  river  in  Sicily,  VI.  1.  3; 
xciv.  2. 


INDEX 


Terinaean   Gulf,   in    Southern    Italy, 

VI.  civ.  2. 
Tessaracost,  a  Chian  coin,  vill.  ci.  2. 
Teutiaplus,  an  Elean ;   his  speech,  III. 

XXX. 

Teutlussa,  an  island  near  Ehodes, 
VIII.  xlii.  4. 

Thapsus,  near  Syracuse,  colonized  by 
Lamis  from  Jlegara,  VI.  iv.  1 ; 
VI.  xcvii.  1;  xcix.  4;  ci.  3;  cii. 
3  ;    VII.  xlix.  2. 

Tharyps,  king  of  the  Molossians,  ll. 
Ixxx.  6. 

Thasos,  a  Parian  colony,  revolts  from 
Athens,  I.  c.  2 ;  incites  the  Lace- 
daemonians to  invade  Attica,  I. 
ci.  1 ;  subdued,  ibi ;  Thucydides 
at  Thasos,  IV.  civ.  4 ;  cv.  1 ;  mother- 
city  of  Galepsus  and  Oesyme,  iv. 
cvii.  3 ;  V.  vi.  1 ;  government 
changed  by  the  oligarcliical  con- 
spirators at  Samos,  viii.  Ixiv.  2 ; 
prepares  to  revolt,  VIII.  Ixiv.  4. 

Theaenetus,  a  Plataean  diviner, 
suggests  plan  of  breaking  out  of 
Plataea,  III.  xx.  1. 

Theagenes,  tyrant  of  Megara,  father- 
in-law  of  Cylon,  I.  cxx^a.  3,  4. 

Thebes,  aids  Corinth  against  the 
Corcyraeans  at  Epidamnus,  I. 
xxvii.  2 ;  once  friendly  to  Persia, 
I.  xc.  2;  III.  Ivi.  4:  "iviii.  5:  llx., 
ixii.;  Thebans  surprise  Plataea 
in  time  of  peace,  ll.  ii.  (cf.  in. 
Ivi.  2;  Yll.  xviii.  2);  are  de- 
feated, II.  iii. ;  surrender,  ii.  iv . ; 
send  reinforcements,  II.  v.  1 ; 
come  to  terms,  ibi ;  their  speech 
against  the  Plataeans,  ni.  Ixi.- 
Ivii. ;  raze  Plataea,  III.  Ixviii.  3, 
4;  defeated  by  the  Athenians  at 
Tanagra,  III.  xci.  5 ;  Thebans  on 
the  right  wing  at  Delium,  IV.  xciii. 
4;  dismantle  the  walls  at  Thesjiiae, 
IV.  cxxxiU. ;  suppress  a  rising  at 
Thespiae,  vi.  xcv. ;  send  aid  to 
Syracuse,  VII.  xix.  3 ;  pursue  the 
Thracians  after  the  sack  of 
Mycalessus,  VII.  xxx. 

Themistocles,  founder  of  the  Athe- 
nian naval  power,  I.  xiv.  3;  sfiii.; 
victor  at  Salamis,  I.  Ixxiv. ; 
honoured  at  Sparta,  ibi ;  outwits 
the  Lacedaemonians  about  the 
walls     at     Athens,     I.     xc,     xci.; 


founder  of  the  Peiraeus,  I.  xciii.; 
implicated  in  the  medism  of 
Pausanias,  I.  cxxxv.  2 ;  ostracized, 
I.  cxxxv.  3;  takes  refuge  with 
Admetus,  I.  cxxxvi.;  flees  to 
Ephesus,  I.  cxxxvii. ;  letter  to 
Xerxes,  I.  cxxxvii.  4;  goes  to 
the  Persian  court,  I.  cxxxviii.  2 ; 
characterization,  ibi ;  dies,  I. 
cxxxviii.  4 ;  the  King's  gifts  to  him, 

I.  cxxxviii.  5 ;  buried  in  Attica,  ibi. 
Theori,    a   magistracy   at   Mantineia, 

v.  xlvii.  9. 

Thera,  one  of  the  Cyclades,  not  allied 
to  Athens,  ll.  ix.  4. 

Theramenes,  a  leader  in  the  oli- 
garchical revolution  at  Athens,  vil. 
Lxviii.  4;  forms  moderate  party 
within  the  oligarchy,  VIII.  Ixxxix., 
xc.  3 ;  xci. ;  instigates  the  soldiers 
to  destroy  the  fort  at  Eetioneia, 
YiU.  xcii. 

Therimenes,  a  Lacedaemonian  ad- 
miral, brings  reinforcements  to 
Astyochus,  viil.  xxvi.  1 ;  xxix. 
2;  persuaded  by  Alcibiades  to 
go  to  the  relief  of  Miletus,  vill. 
xxvi.  3 ;  xrvii.  1 ;  xxviii.  1 ; 
negotiates  treaty  with  the  King, 
VIII.  xxxvi.  2 ;  xxxvii. ;  lost  at 
sea,  VIII.  xxxviii.  1. 

Therme,  in  Macedonia,  taken  by  the 
Athenians,  I.  Ixi.  2 ;  restored  to 
Perdiccas,  II.  xxix.  6. 

Thermon,  a  Spartan  commander, 
sent  by  Agis  to  Peiraeum,  vill.  xi. 

Thermopylae,  ll.  ci.  2 ;    ill.  xcii.  6 ; 

the    battle    compared    to    that    at 

Sphacteria,  rv.  xxxvi.  3. 
Theseus,  unites  the  Attic  communes 

into  one  city,  ll.  xv.  2 ;    Theseum 

at  Athens,  VI.  Ixi.  2. 
Thesmophylaces,   Guardians     of     the 

Law,    a    magistracy    at    Elis,    v. 

xlvii.  9. 
Thespiae,    in    Eoeotia,    V.    Ixxvi.    3; 

Thespians  fight  at  Delium  against 

the  Athenians,  iv.  xciii.  4;    their 

walls    dismantled,    IV.    cxxx.ii.    1 ; 

sedition   of,  vi.  xcv.  2;    Thespian 

hoplites   on  the  way  to  Syracuse, 

VII.  XXV.  3. 
Thesprotia,  I.  xxx.  3;    xlvi.  4;    1.  3; 

II.  Ixxx.  5. 

455 


INDEX 


Thessalus,  brother  of  Hippias,  I.  xx. 

2;  VI.  Iv.  1. 
Thessaly,  fertile,  I.  ii.  3 ;  in  early 
times  the  Thessalians  drive  the 
Boeotians  from  Ame,  I.  xii.  3  ;  allies 
of  Athens,  I.  cii.  4 ;  desert  the 
Athenians  at  Tauagra,  I.  cvii.  7 ; 
Athenians  make  an  expedition 
thither,  I.  csd  ;  assist  the  Athe- 
nians in  the  first  invasion  of  Attica, 
Π.  xxii.  3 ;  alarmed  at  the  ex- 
pedition of  Sitalces,  ll.  ci.  2  ;  make 
war  on  Heracleia,  III.  xciii.  2; 
V.  Ii.  1 ;  traversed  by  Brasidas, 
IV.  Ixxviii. ;  under  a  dynasty  of 
powerful  men,  ibi  ;  refuse  passage 
to  Rhamphias,  V.  xiii. :  angry  with 
Agis  for  extorting  money  from  the 
Achaeans  of  Phthia,  VIII.  iil.  1. 

Thoricus,  in  Attica,  viil.  xcv.  1. 

Thousand  Argives,  the,  a  select  force 
trained  at  state  expense,  V.  Lsvii. 
1 ;   Ixxji.  3 ;   Ixxiii.  3. 

Thrace,  gold  mines  in,  I.  c.  2;  IV. 
cv.  1 ;  the  Ttu-acians  destroy  the 
Athenian  colonists  of  Ennea  Hodoi, 
I.  c.  3 ;  IV.  cii.  2 ;  march  under 
Sitalces  against  Perdiccas,  ii.  xcv.- 
ci. ;  the  Thracians  prefer  receiving 
to  giving,  II.  xcvii.  4 ;  Thracian 
mercenaries  in  Athenian  service 
at  Mende,  IV.  cxxix.  2 ;  Thracians 
asked  for  aid  by  Cleon,  v.  vi.  2 ; 
Thracian  mercenaries  with  Brasi- 
das, ibi ;  Thracians  sack  Myca- 
lessus,  VII.  xxvii.  1 ;   xxx. 

Thracians,  the  Bithynian,  in  Asia, 
IV.  Ixxv.  2. 

Thrasybulus,  one  of  the  steadiest 
opponents  of  the  oligarchs  at 
Athens,  vill.  Ixxiii.  4;  persuades 
the  army  and  the  Samians  to 
swear  allegiance  to  the  democracy, 
VTII.  Ixxv.;  elected  general,  viii. 
Ixxvi. ;  secures  recall  of  Alcibiades 
by  the  army,  VJU.  Ixxxi.  1 ;  sails 
against  Eresus,  viii.  c.  4;  aids 
Thrasyllus  at  Cynossema,  VIll. 
civ.,  cv. 

Thrasycles,  an  Athenian  commander, 
swears  to  treaty  of  peace,  V.  xix., 
xxiv. ;  sent  with  Strombichides  to 
Chios.  VIII.  xvi.  1 ;  too  late  to 
prevent  revolt  at  Miletus,  Vlll. 
xvii.  3. 


Thrasyllus,  a  steady  opponent  of 
the  oligarchs  at  Athens,  vill. 
Ixxiii.  4;  gets  allegiance  sworn 
to  the  democracy,  vill.  Ixxv.; 
elected  general  with  Thrasybulus, 
VIII.  Ixxvi. ;  follows  Mindarus  to 
Chios,  VIII.  c. ;  defeats  him  off 
Cynossema,  viii.  civ.,  cv. 

Thrasyllus,  an  Argive  general,  makes 
teruis  with  Agis,  V.  lix.  4 ;  Ix.  6 ; 
attacked  by  the  Argives,  ihi. 

Thrasymelidas,  a  Spartan  admiral 
at  Pylce,  IV.  xi.  2. 

Thria,  in  Attica,  I.  cxiv.  2;  II.  xix. 
2 ;   XX.  3 ;   xxi.  1. 

Thronium,  in  Locris,  Π.  xxvi. 

Thucles,  founder  of  iiaxos  in  Sicily, 

VI.  lii.  1 ;  of  Leontlni  and  Catana, 
VI.  lii.  3. 

Thucydides,  son  of  Olorus :  motives 
for  writing  his  history,  I.  1.;  its 
truthfulness,  I.  xxi.-xxiii.;  V. 
xxvi.  δ ;  the  speeches  only  gener- 
ally accurate,  I.  xxii.  1 ;  "a  posses- 
sion for  all  time,"  I.  xxii.  4;  reasons 
for  describing  the  period  between 
the  Persian  and  Peloponnesian 
wars,  I.  xcvii. ;  attacked  by  the 
plague,  II.  xlviii.  3 ;  general  on 
the  coast  of  Thrace,  I  v.  civ  4; 
worked  gold  mines  there,  iv.  cv. 
1 ;  arrives  at  Eion,  but  faUs  to 
save  Amphipolis,  iv.  cvi. ;  repu'ses 
Brasidas  from  Eion,  iv.  evil.  1; 
reasons  for  reckoning  by  seasons, 
V.  XX. ;  exiled,  V  xxvi.  δ ;  lived 
throughout  the  war,  ibi. 

Thucydides,  an  Athenian  commander, 
at  Samos,  I.  cxvii.  2. 

Thucydides,  Athenian  proxenus  at 
Pharsalus,  VIII.  xcii.  8;  helps  to 
prevent  the  panic  after  the  des- 
truction of  Ee*^ioneia,  ibi. 

Thuria,  In  Laconla,  I.  ci.  2. 

Thiu-ii,  in  Italy :  Alcibiades  conceals 
himself  there,  vi.  1x1.  6,  7  ;  Lxxxviu. 
9;  refuses  to  receive  Gylippus,  vi. 
civ.  2 ;  expels  the  anti-Athenian 
party,  VII.  xxxiii. ;  aids  Demos- 
thenes, VII.  XXXV.  1 ;  allies  of 
the     Athenians     before     Syracuse, 

VII.  Ivii.  11;  sends  ships  to  the 
Peloponnesian  fleet  In  Asia,  \ΊΙ1. 
XXXV.  1 ;  1x1.  2 ;  their  sailors 
mostly  freemen,   and   demand  full 


456 


INDEX 


pay  horn  Tissapherncs,  VIII  Ixxxiv. 
2. 

Thyamis,  a  river  on  the  border  of 
Thesprotia,  I.  xlvi.  4. 

Thyamiis,  Mt.,  in  Aetolia,  III. 
cvi.  3. 

Thymochares,  an  Athenian  com- 
mander, VIII.  xcv.  2. 

Thyrea,  in  Laconia,  given  to  the 
expelled  Aegmetans  by  the  Lace- 
daemonians, II.  xxvii.  2 ;  ravaged 
by  the  Athenians,  IV.  Ivi.  2 ; 
Ivii.  3 ;  stipulation  with  regard 
to  Thyreatis  inserted  by  the 
Argives  in  their  treaty  with  Lace- 
daemon,  V.  xli.  2 ;  invaded  by  the 
Argives,  TI.  xcv. 

Thyssus,  a  city  in  Acte,  IV.  cix.  3 ; 
taken  by  the  Dians,  V.  xxxv.  1. 

TUataeans,  a  Thracian  tribe,  II. 
xcvi.  4. 

Timagoras,  a  Cyzicene  exile  at  the 
court  of  Pharnabazus,  goes  as 
emissary  of  Pharnabazus  to  Lace- 
daemon,  VIII.  vi.  1. 

Timagoras,  a  Tegean  envoy  to  Persia, 
II.  Ixvii. 

Timanor,  a  Corinthian  naval  com- 
mander, I.  xxix.  2. 

Timocrates,  an  Athenian,  swears  to 
the  treaty  of  peace,  V.  six.,  xxiv. 

Timocrates,  a  Lacedaemonian,  sent 
as  adviser  to  Cnemus,  II.  Ixxxv.  1 ; 
kills  himself,  II.  xcii.  3. 

Timoxenus,  an  Athenian  commander, 
II.  xxsiil.  1. 

Tisamenus,  a  Trachinian  envoy  to 
Sparta,  ill.  xcii.  2. 

Tissaphernes,  Persian  military  gover- 
nor of  the  coast  lands  of  Asia, 
sends  envoy  with  the  Chians  to 
Sparta,  VIII.  V.  4 ;  intrigues  of, 
VIII.  V.  5 ;  negotiates  a  treaty 
between  Sparta  and  the  King, 
VIII.  xvii.  4;  xviii.;  demolishes 
a  fort  at  Teos,  vill.  xx.  2 ;  present 
with  cavahT  at  the  battle  before 
Miletus,  VIII.  xxv.  2;  persuades 
the  Lacedaemonians  to  go  against 
lasus,  VIII.  xxviii.  2 ;  reduces  the 
pay  of  the  fleet,  VIII.  xxix. ;  causes 
Cuidos  to  revolt,  Vin.  xxxv.  1 ; 
makes  a  second  treaty  with  the 
Lacedaemonians,  VIII.  xxxvii. ; 
ofiEended  at  Lichas'  objections,  he 


goes  away,  VIll.  xliil.  4;  balances 
Lacedaemonians  and  Athenians 
against  one  another,  Viil.  xlv., 
xlvi. ;  inclined  to  follow  Alci- 
biades'  advice,  Vlll.  lii. ;  per- 
suaded by  Alcibiades,  he  makes 
impossible  demands  of  Peisander, 
VIII.  Ivi. ;  makes  third  treaty  with 
the  Lacedaemonians,  VII.  Ivii., 
Iviii.;  more  ready  to  fulfil  his 
engagements,  viil.  lix. ;  his  dilatory 
conduct  complained  of  by  the 
fleet,  VIII.  Ixxviti. ;  Ixxx.  4;  be- 
comes more  hateful  to  the  Lace- 
daemonian fleet,  vui.  Ixxxiii  ; 
his  garrison  in  Miletus  driven  out, 
viii.  Ixxxiv.  4;  sends  complaint 
to  Sparta  against  the  Milesians, 
VIII.  Ixxxv.  1 ;  hiis  malignity 
against  Hermocrates,  VIII.  LxixT. ; 
goes  to  fetch  the  Phoenician  ships, 
but  does  not  bring  them,  vni. 
Ixxxvii.;  sets  off  for  Ionia,  VIII. 
cviii.  3 ;  starts  for  the  Hellespont 
to  remonstrate  with  the  Lacedae- 
monians, VIII.  cix. ;  goes  to 
EphesuS  to  offer  sacrifice  to 
Artemis,  ibi. 

Tlepolemus,  colleague  of  Pericles,  at 
Samos,  I.  cxvii.  2. 

Tolmides,  an  Athenian,  commands 
expedition  round  the  Peloponnesus, 
I.  cviii.  5;  leads  expedition  against 
Boeotia,  I.  cxiii. ;  defeated  at 
Coronea. 

Tolophonians,  an  Ozolian  Locrian 
tribe.  III.  ci.  2. 

Tolophus,  an  Aetolian  envoy  to 
Corinth,  III.  c.  1. 

Ton;eus,  Mt.,  near  Pylos,  IV. 
cxviii.  4. 

Torone,  in  Chalcidice,  taken  by 
Lrasidas,  IV.  cx.-cxiv. ;  watched 
over  by  Brasidas,  iv.  cxxix.  1 ; 
entrusted  to  Pasitelidas,  iv.  cxxxii. 
3 ;  retaken  by  the  Athenians,  V. 
ii.,  iii. ;  provision  in  the  treaty 
respecting  it,  v.  xviii.  8. 

Torylaus,  a  friend  of  Brasidas  in 
Thessaly,  IV.  Ixxviii.  1. 

Trachinians,  a  Malian  tribe,  III. 
xcii.  1. 

Tragia,  an  island  off  Sanios,  I.  cxvi. 
1. 

Treres,  a  Thracian  tribe,  II.  xcvi.  4. 

457 


INDEX 


Triballi,  a  Thracian  tribe,  ll.  xcvl.  4 ; 

IV.  ci.  5. 
Trinrioria,  ancient  name  of  Sic-ily,  VI. 

ii.  2. 
Triopium,     promontory     of     Cnidos, 

VIII.  XXXV.  3,  4;    Ix.  3. 
Tripod    at    Delphi,    dedicated    as    a 

memorial   of   the   Persian    war,   I. 

cxxxii.  2 ;   III.  Ivii.  2. 
Tripodiscus,  in  Megara,  rv.  Ixx. 
Tritaeans,  an  Ozolian  Locrian  tribe, 

III.  ci.  2. 

Troezen,  in  the  Peloponnesus,  ally 
of  the  Corinthians,  l.  sxvii.  •_' ; 
restored  by  the  Athenians  under 
the  thirty  years  peace,  I.  cxv.  1 ; 
ravaged  by  the  Athenians,  il. 
Ivi.  5 ;  its  restitution  demanded 
by  Cleon,  IV.  xxi.  3 ;  the  Athenians 
raid  it  from  Methone,  IV.  xlv.  2 ; 
furnishes  ships  to  the  Lacedae- 
monian ileet,  VIII.  iii.  2. 

Trogilus,  near  Syracuse,  VI.  xcix.  1 ; 
VIII.  ii.  5. 

Trojan  colonists  in  Sicily,  V.  ii.  3; 
took,  together  with  the  Sicanians, 
the  name  of  Elvmi,  ihi. 

Trotilus,  founded  from  Megara  by 
Lamis,  VI.  iv.  1. 

Twelve  Gods,  altar  of,  in  Athenian 
Agora,  VI.  liv.  6. 

Tydeus,  a  Chian,  executed  on  a 
charge  of  conspiracy  with  the 
Athenians,  vill.  xxxviii.  3. 

Tyndareus,  oath  of  Helen's  suitors 
to  him,  I.  ix.  1. 

Tyrants  in  Hellas :  Anaxilas  of 
Khegium,  vi.  iv.  6 ;  Evarchus  of 
Astacus,  II.  XXX.  1 ;  χττίϋ.  1,  2 ; 
Hippocles  of  Lampsacus,  VI.  lix. 
3 ;  Hippocrates  of  Gela,  vi.  v.  3 ; 
the  Peisistratidae  at  Athens,  I. 
XX. ;  VI.  liii.  3-lix.  4 ;  Polycrates 
of    Saraos,    I.    xiii.    6;      ill.    civ. 

Tyrrhenia  (Etruria),  the  Tyrrhenians 
friendly  to  Athens,  VI.  1  xxxviii.  6 ; 
aid  the  Athenians,  vi.  ciii.  2 ; 
VII.  liii.  2;    liv.;  Ivil.  11. 

Tyrrhenian  GuLf,  VI.  Ixii.  2 ;  vil. 
Iviii.  2 ;  Tyrrhenian  Sea,  IV.  sxiv. 
a. 

Tyrrhenians,  the  old  Pelasgian  in- 
habitants of  Lemnos  and  Athens, 

IV.  CIS.  4. 


Walls  of  Athens :  rebuilding  of. 
after  the  Persian  War,  I.  xc.-xciii. ; 
the  Long  Walls,  I.  Ixix.  1;  cvii.  1, 
4 ;  cviii.  3 ;  II.  xiii.  7 ;  of  the 
Peiraeus,  I.  xciii.;  ll.  xiu.  7;  of 
Phalerum,  il.  xiii.  7. 

War :  the  Peloponnesian,  length 
and  greatness  of,  l.  ixiii. :  causes 
of  or  reasons  for  the  war,  I.  xxiii. 
G— Iv.  2 ;  Iv.-lxvi.,  cxviii.,  cxlvi. 
(cf.  I.  Lxxxviii.)  actual  commence- 
ment of  the  war,  n.  i. ;  ii.  1  (cf. 
V.  XX.  1);  preparations  and  allies 
of  either  side,  ii.  vii.-ix. 

War,  the  Persian,  I.  xiv.  2 ;  xviii. 
3  ;  xxiii.  1 ;  xli.  2  ;  Ixix.  ό  ;  Ixxiii., 
Ixxlv.,  Ixxxix. ;  xc.  1 ;  xciii.  8 ; 
xcv.  7 ;  xcvii. ;  cxlii.  7 ;  vi.  Ixxxii. 
3 ;  vill.  xxiv.  3 ;  events  of :  Mara- 
thon, I.  xviil.  1 ;  Lxxiii.  4 ;  ll. 
xxxiv.  5  ;  VI.  lix.  4  ;  Thermopylae, 
rv.  xxxvi.  3 ;  Artemisium,  in.  Liv. 
4 ;  Salamis,  l.  Ixxiii.  4 ;  cxxxvii.  4 ; 
Mycale,  I.  Lxxxix.  2 ;  Plataea,  I. 
cxxx.  1 ;  III.  liv.  4 ;  capture  of 
Byzantium,  I.  cxxviii.  5 ;  capture 
of  Eion,  Scyros,  Kaxos,  I.  xcviii. ; 
battle  of  the  Eurymedon,  I.  c.  1 ; 
Persian  occupation  of  Sestus  alluded 
to,  VIII.  Ixii.  3 ;  dedication  of  the 
tripod  at  Delphi,  I.  cxxxii.  2 ;  III. 
Ivii.  2. 

War,  the  Sacred,  I.  cxii.  5. 

War,  the  Trojan,  first  common  enter- 
prise of  Hellas,  I.  Iii. ;  compared 
to  later  wars,  I.  ix.-xi. ;  reason  ol 
its  length,  i.  xi. ;  changes  in  Hellas 
after  the  return  from  Troy,  I.  xii. 
(c/.  II.  Ixviii.  3). 

Xenares,  (1)  a  Spartan  ephor,  v. 
xxxvi.  1 ;  xlvi.  4 ;  favours  the 
war  party,  V.  xxxvi.  1 ;  negotiates 
with  the  Boeotians  and  Corinthians, 
V.  xxxvi.-xxxviii. ;  (2)  a  Lace- 
daemonian governor  of  Heracleia, 
slain  in  battle,  v.  Ii.  2. 

Xenocleides,  a  Corinthian  commander, 
I.  xlvi.  2 ;   III.  cxiv.  4. 

Xenon,  a  Theban  commander,  VII. 
xis.  3. 

Xenophantidas,  a  Lacedaemonian, 
sent  by  PedarituB  to  Bhodes,  vm. 
Iv.  2. 

XcDopbori,  an  Athenian  commander. 


45S 


INDEX 


at  Potidaea,  li.  Ixx.  1 ;  in  Chal- 
cidice,  li.  Ixxix. 
X^erxes,  his  expedition  against  Hellas, 
I.  xiv.  1 ;  cxviii.  2 ;  ill.  Ivi.  5 ; 
Icttor  to  Pausanias,  I.  cxj:ix. ; 
warned  by  Themistocles  after 
Salamis,  I.  cxxxvii.  3. 

Zacynthus,  the  island  of,  aids  the 
Corcyraeans,  i.  xlvli.  2 ;  ally  of 
the  Athenians,  II.  vii.  3;  ix.  4; 
III.  xciv.  1;  xcv.  2;  vii.  Mi.  7; 
its  position,  il.  Ixvi.  1 ;  invaded 
by  the  Jyacedaemonians,  ll.  Ixxx. 
1 ;  an  Athenian  fleet  at  Zacynthus, 
17.  vui.  2 ;  xiii.  2 ;   furnishes  troops 


to  Demosthenes,  Vll.  xxxl.  2 ; 
Irii.  7. 

Zeus,  God  of  Freedom,  II.  Ixxi.  2; 
Ithomean,  I.  ciii.  2;  the  Gracious, 
I.  cxxvi.  6;  Nemean,  ill.  xcvi.  1; 
Olympian,  II.  xv.  4 ;  III.  xiv.  1 ; 
V.  xxxi.  2 ;  xlix.  5 ;  1.  1 ;  temples 
of  Zeus:  at  Athens,  ll.  xv.  4; 
Corcyra,  III.  Ixx.  4 ;  Mt.  Lycaeum, 
V.  xvi.  3 ;  between  Lobedus  and 
Colophon,  VIII.  xix.  2 ;  Mantineia, 
V.  xlvii.  11 ;  Olympia,  ill.  xiv.  1 ; 
V.  1.  1. 

Zeuxidas,  a  Lacedaemonian,  swears 
to  the  treaty  of  peace,  v.  xix., 
xxiv. 


459 


PBDJTED  IN  Great  Britain  by 

-Richard  Clat  and  Ο'ομραϊιτ,  Ltd., 

BuNGAT,  Suffolk 


i 


Edward  Stanfardb  Ltd..,   LoTuiOTV . 

OS.  1120 


S.tadjg 


Stcidia, 

ο        αο        20 

BATTLE  OF 

CYNOSSEMA 


PEIfiAEUS  SHOWING  POSmOJST  OF 

ΕΕΤΙΌΝΕΙΑ 

Stadia 


Edwoj-d.   Sta/ifard   Ltd.,  London, 

DS  1120 


THE   LOEB   CLASSICAL 
LIBRARY 

VOLUMES    ALREADY    PUBLISHED 

Latin  Authors 

Ammianus  Marcellinus.     Translated  by  J.  C.  Rolfe.      3  Vols. 

{New  3rd  Imp.,  revised.) 
Apuleius:    The  Golden  Ass  (Metamorphoses).     W.  Adling- 

ton  (1566).     Revised  by  S.  Gaselee.     (7i/i  Imp.) 
S.    Augustine:     City    of    God.      7    Vols.      Vol.    I.      G.  E. 

McCracken. 
St.  Augustine,  Confessions  of.     W.  Watts  (1631).     2  Vols. 

(Vol.  I.  Ith  Imp.,  Vol.  II.  6ih  Imp.) 
St.  Augustine,  Select  Letters.     J.  H.  Baxter.     (2nd  Imp.) 
Ausonius.     H.  G.  Evelyn  White.      2  Vols.     {2nd  Imp.) 
Bede.     J.  E.  King.     2  Vols.     {2nd  Imp.) 
BoETHius:     Tracts    and    De    Consolatione    Philosophiae. 

Rev.  H.  F.  Stewart  and  E.  K.  Rand.     (6ίΛ  Imp.) 
Caesar:    Alexandrian,  African  and  Spanish  Wars.     A.  G. 

Way. 
Caesar:   Civil  Wars.     A.  G.  Peskett.     (6i/i  Imp  ) 
Caesar:    Gallic  War.     H.  J.  Edwards.     {\Qth  Imp.) 
Cato:   De  Re  Rustica;   Varro:   De  Re  Rustica.     H.  B.  Ash 

and  W.  D.  Hooper.     (3rd  Imp.) 
Catullus.     F.  W.  Cornish;    Tibullus.     J.  B.  Postgate;    Per- 
vigilium Veneris.     J.  W.  Mackail.     (\3th  Imp.) 
Celsus:     De    Medicina.     \\'.    G.    Spencer.     3    Vols.     (Vol.   I. 

3rd  Imp.  revised.  Vols.  II.  and  III.  2nd  Imp.) 
Cicero  :    Brutus,  and  Orator.     G.  L.  Hendrickson  and  H.  M. 

Hubbell.     (3rd  Imp.) 
[Cicero]:   Ad  Herennium.     H.  Caplan. 
Cicero:    de  Fato;    Paradoxa  Stoicorum;    De  Partitione 

Oratoria.     H.    Rackham    (With    De    Oratore.     Vol.    II.) 

{2nd  Imp.) 
Cicero :   De  Finibus.     H.  Rackham.     (4ίΛ  Imp.  revised.) 
Cicero:   De  Inventione,  etc.     H.  M.  Hubbell. 
Cicero  :   De  Natura  Deorum  and  Academica.     H.  Rackham. 

(3rd  Imp.) 
Cicero:   De  Officiis.     Walter  Miller.     (1th  Imp.) 
Cicero:    De  Oratore.     2  Vols.     E.  W.  Sutton  and  H.  Rack- 
ham.    (3rd  Imp.) 
Cicero  :   De  Repuclica  and  De  Legibus  ;   Somnium  Scipionis. 

Clinton  W.  Keyes.     (4ίΛ  Imp.) 
Cicero  :     De    Senectute,    De    Amicitia,    De    Divinatione. 

W.  A.  Falconer.     (&th  Imp.) 
Cicero  :   In  Catilinaim,  Pro  Placco,  Pro  Murena,  Pro  Sulla. 

Louis  E.  Lord.     (3rd  Imp.  revised.) 


Cicero  :      Letters    to    Atticus.     E.    O.    Winstedt.      3    Vols. 

(Vol.  I.  Ith  Imp.,  Vols.  II.  and  III.  4</i  Imp.) 
Cicero:    Letters  to  His   Friends.     \V.  Glynn  Williams.     3 

Vols.     (Vols.  I.  and  II.  'Srd  Imp.,  Vol.  III.  2)id  Im,p.  revised.) 
Cicero:    Philippics.      W.  C.  A.  Ker.     {4ih  Imp.  revised.) 
Cicero:    Pro  Archia,  Post  Reditum,  De  Domo,  De  H.\rus- 

picuM  Responsis,  Pro  Plancio.      N.  H.  Watts.     {5th  Imp.) 
Cicero:    Pro  Caecina,  Pro   Lege  ]Manilia,   Pro   Cluentio, 

Pro  Rabirio.     H.  Grose  Hodge.     (3rd  Imp.) 
Cicero:     Pro    Caelio,    De    Provinciis    Consularibus.     Pro 

Balbo.     J.  H.  Freese  and  R.  Gardner. 
Cicero  :   Pro  Milone,  In  Pisonem,  Pro  Scauro,  Pro  Fonteio. 

Pro  Rabirio  Postumo,  Pro  Marcello,  Pro  Ligario,  Pro 

Rege  Deiotaro.     N.  H.  Watts.     (3rd  Imp.) 
Cicero:    Pro   Quinctio,   Pro  Roscio  Ajierino,   Pro  Roscio 

CoMOEDO,  Contra  Rullum.     J.  H.  Freese.     (Srd  Imp.) 
Cicero:     Pro    Sestio,    In   Vatinium.     J.   H.    Freese   and   R. 

Gardner. 
Cicero:  Tusculan  Disputations.     J.  E.  King.     (Ath  Imp.) 
Cicero:    Verrine  Orations.     L.  H.  G.  Greenwood.     2  Vols. 

(Vol.  I.  3rd  Imp.,  Vol.  II.  2nd  Imp.) 
Claudian.     M.  Platnauer.     2  Vols.     (2nd  Imp.) 
Columella:    De  Re  Rustica.     De  Arboribus.     H.  B.  Ash, 

E.  S.  Forster  and  E.  Heffner.      3  Vols.  (Vol.  I.  2??d  Imp.) 
CuRTitTs,  Q.:    History  of  Axexander.     J.  C.  Rolfe.     2  Vols. 

(2nd  hnp.) 
Florus.     E.  S.  Forster  and  Cornelius  Nepos.     J.  C.  Rolfe. 

(2nd  Imp.) 
Frontinus  :    Stratagems  and  Aqueducts.     C.  E.  Bennett  and 

M.  B.  McElwain.     (2;id  Imp.) 
Fronto:     Correspondence.      C.    R.    Haines.      2    Vols.    (3rd 

Imp.) 
Gellius,  J.  C.  Rolfe.      3  Vols.     (Vol.  I.  Srd  Imp.,  Vols.  II.  and 

III.  2nd  Imp.) 
Horace:     Odes    and    Erodes.     C.    E.    Bennett.     (lAth    Imp. 

revised.) 
Horace:    Satibes,  Epistles,  Ars  Poetica.     H.  R.  Fairclough. 

(9ih  Imp.  revised.) 
Jerome:    Selected  Letters.     F.  A.  Wright.     (2?!d  Imp.) 
Juvenal  and  Persius.     G.  G.  Ramsay.     (8th  Imp.) 
LiVY.     B.  O.  Foster,  F.  G.  Moore,  Evan  T.  Sage,  and  A.  C. 

Schlesinger.      14  Vols.     (Vol.  I.  bth  Imp.,  Vol.  V.  4th  Imp., 

Λ^οΐε.  II.-IV.,  VI.  and  VII.,  IX.-XII.  Srd  Imp.,  Vol.  VIII.,  2;id 

Imp.  revised.) 
LucAN.     J.  D.  Duff.     (Ath  Imp.) 
Lucretius.     W.  H.  D.  Rouse.     (1th  Imp.  revised.) 
Martial.     W.  C.  A.  Ker.     2  Vols.  (Vol.  I.  5th  Imp.,  Vol.  II. 

4th  Imp.  revised.) 
Minor    Latin    Poets:     from    Publilius    Syrus    to    Rutilius 

Namatianus,     including    Grattius,     Calpurnius     Siculus, 

Nemesianus,  Avianus,  and  others  with   "  Aetna  "   and  the 

"Phoenix."     J.  Wight  Duff  and  Arnold  M.  Duff.     (2rd  Imp.) 

2 


Ovin:    The  Art  of  Love  and  Other  Poems.     J.  H.  Mozloy. 

(■ith  Imp.) 
Ovid:    Fasti.     Sir  James  G.  Frazor.     (2nd  Imp.) 
Ovid:   Heroides  and  Amores.     Grant  Showerman.     (Ith  Imp.) 
Ovid:    Metamorphoses.     F.  J.  Miller.      2  Vols.     (Vol.  I.   llth 

Imp.,  Vol.  II.  lOi/i.  Imp.) 
Ovid:    Tristia  and  Ex  Ponto.     A.  L.  Wheeler.     (Zrd  Imp.) 
Persius.     Cf.  Juvenal. 
Petronius.        M.       Heseltine,       Senega       Apocolocvntosis. 

W.  H.  D.  Rouse.     (Qth  Imp.  revised.) 
Plautus.     Paul  Nixon.     5  Vols.     (Yo\.l.  %th  Imp., \l.  5th  Imp., 

III.  Ath  Imp.,  IV.  and  V.  2nd  Imp.) 
Pliny:    Letters.     Melmoth's  Translation  revised  by  W.  M.  L. 

Hutchinson.     2  Vols.     (Vol.  I.  7ίΛ  Imp.,  Vol.  II.  hth  Imp.) 
Pliny:    Natur.\l  History.     H.  Rackham  and  W.  H.  S.  Jones. 

10  Vols.     Vols.  I.-V.  and  IX.     H.  Rackham.     Vols.  VI.  and 

VII.     W.  H.  S.  Jones.     (Vol.  I.  4ίΛ  Imp.,  Vols.  II.  and  HI. 

3rrf  Imp.,  Vol.  IV.  2nd  Imp.) 
Propertius.     H.  E.  Butler.     (Tth  Imp.) 
Prudentius.     H.  .T.  Thomson.      2  Vols. 
Quintilian.     H.    E.    Butler.     4   Vols.     (Vols.    I.    and   IV.    ith 

Imp.,  Vols.  II.  and  III.  3rd  Imp.) 
Remains  of  Old  Latin.     E.  H.  Warmington.     4  vols.     Vol.  I. 

(Ennius     and     Caecilius.)     Vol.     II.     (Livius,     Naevius, 

Pacuvius,  Accius.)     Vol.  III.     (LuciLius  and  Laws  of  XII 

Tables.)     (2nd  Imp.)     (Archaic  Inscriptions.) 
Sallust.     J.  C.  Rolfe.     (4<Λ  Imp.  revised.) 
Scriptores  Historiae  Augustae.     D.  Magie.      3  Vols.  (Vol.  I. 

3rd  Imp.  revised.  Vols.  II.  and  III.  2nd  Imp.) 
Seneca:    Apocolocyntosis.     Cf.  Petronius. 
Seneca:     Epistulae    ^Morales.     R.    M.    Gummore.     3    Vols. 

(Vol.  I.  ith  Imp.,  Vols.  II.  and  III.  2nd  Imp.) 
Seneca:    Moral  Essays.     J.   W.   Basoro.     3  Vols.     (Vol.   II. 

4th  Imp.,  Vols.  I.  and  III.  2nd  Imp.  revised.) 
Seneca:   Tragedies.     F.  J.  Miller.     2  Vols.     (Vol.  I.  ith  Imp. 

Vol.  II.  3rd  Imp.  revised.) 
SiDONius:    Poems   and   Letters.     W.  B.   Anderson.      2  Vols. 

(Vol.  I.  2nd  Imp.) 
SiLius    Italicus.     J.    D.    Duff.     2    Vols.     (Vol.    I.    2nd   Imp. 

Vol.  II.  3rd  Imp.) 
Statius.     J.  H.  Mozloy.      2  Vols.     (27id  Imp.) 
Suetonius.     J.  C.  Rolfe.     2  Vols.     (Vol.  I.  "th  Imp.,  Vol.  II. 

&th  Imp.  revised.) 
Tacitus:     Dialogues.     Sir    Wm.    Peterson.     Agricola    and 

Gebmania.     Maurice  Hutton.     (Ith  Imp.) 
Tacitus:   Histories  and  Annals.    C.  H.  Μοογθ  and  J.  .Jackson. 

4  Vols..    (Vols.  I.  andll.  4i/i/?np.    Vols.  III.  and  IV.  3i-d /mp.) 
Terence.     John  Sargeaunt.      2  Vols.     (Vol.  I.   8ίΛ.  Imp.,   Vol. 

II.  Ith  Imp.) 
Tertullian:    Apologia  and  Db  Spectaculis.     T.  R.  Glover. 

MiNUCius  Felix.     G.  H.  Rendall.     (2nd  Imp.) 
Valerius  Flaccus.     J.  H.  Mozley.     (3rd  Imp.  revised.) 

3 


Vabbo:   De  Lingua  Latina.      R.  G.  Kent.      2  Vols.     (2ηΙ  Imp. 

revised.) 
Velleius  Patercclus  and  Res  Gestae  Divi  Augusti.     F.  \V. 

Shipley.     {2nd  Imp.) 
Virgil.     H.  R.  Fairclough.      2  Vols.     (Vol.  I.  19</i  Imp.,  Vol.  II. 

nth  Imp.  revised.) 
ViTRU%'ius:   De  Architectura.     F.  Granger.      2  Vols.     (Vol.1. 

3rd  Imp.,  Vol.  II.  2nd  Imp.) 


Greek  Authors 

Achilles  Tatius.      S.  Gaselee.     (2nd  Imp.) 

Aelian:   On  the  Nature  of  Animals.     3  V'ols.     Vol.1.     A.  F. 

Scholfield. 
Aeneas    Tacticus,     Asclepiodotus     and     Onasander.     The 

Illinois  Greek  Club.     {2nd  Imp.) 
Aeschines.     C.  D.  Adams,     {-ith  Imp.) 
Aeschylus.     H.  Weir  Smyth.     2  Vols.     (Vol.  I.  Tth  Imp.,  Vol. 

II.  Qth  Imp.  revised.) 
Alciphbon,   Aelian,   Philostratus   Letters.     A.   R.   Benner 

and  F.  H.  Fobes. 
AxDOCiDES,  Antiphon,  Cf.  Minor  Attic  Orators. 
Apollodorus.     Sir  James  G.  Frazer.      2  Vols,     {'ird  Imp.) 
Apollonius  Rhodius.     R.  C.  Seaton.     {5th  Imp.) 
The   Apostolic    Fathers.     Kirsopp   Lake.     2   Vols.     (Vol.    I. 

8th  Imp.,  Vol.  II.  6th  Imp.) 
Appian:    Roman  History.     Horace  White.     4  Vols.     (Vol.  I. 

Uh  Imp.,  Vols.  II.-IV.  3rd  Imp.) 
Ap.atus.     Cf.  Callimachus. 
Aristophanes.     Benjamin    Bickley    Rogers.      3    Vols.     Verse 

trans.     {5th  Imp.) 
Aristotle:    Art  of  Rhetoric.     J.  H.  Freese.     {3rd  Imp.) 
Aristotle:      Athenian     Constitution,     Eudemian     Ethics, 

Vices  and  'N'irtues.     H.  Rackham.     {3rd  Imp.) 
Aristotle:     Generation    of    Animals.     A.    L.    Peck.     {2nd 

Imp.) 
Aristotle:   Metaphysics.     H.  Tredennick.     2  Vols.  {\th  Imp.) 
Aristotle:    Meteobologica.     H.  D.  P.  Lee. 
Aristotle:     Minor   Works.     W.    S.    Hett.     On   Colours,    On 

Things  Heard,  On  Physiognomies,  On  Plants,  On  Marvellous 

Things   Heard,   Mechanical   Problems,   On   Indivisible  Linas, 

On  Situations  and  Names  of  Winds,  On  Mellissus,  Xenophanes, 

and  Gorgias.     {2nd  Imp.) 
Aristotle:    Nicomachean  Ethics.     H.  Rackliam.     (6</i  Imp. 

revised.) 
Aristotle:    OECONOincA  and  Magna  Moralia.     G.  C.  Arm- 
strong;   (with  ^Metaphysics,  Vol.  II.).     {ith  Imp.) 
Aristotle:    On  the  IJeavens.      W.  K.  C.  Guthrie.     {3rd  Imp. 

revised. ) 
Aristotle:     On  the   Soul,   Pabva   Naturalia,    On   Breath. 

W^  S.  Hett.     {2nd  Imp.  revised.) 

i 


Aristotle:     Organon— Categories,    On    Interpretation,    Prior 

Analytics.     H.  P.  Cooke  and  H.  Tredennick.     {Srd  hup.) 
Aristotle:     Organon — Posterior  Analytics,  Topics.     H.  Tre- 
dennick and  E.  S.  Forster. 
Aristotle:    Organon — On  Sophistical  Refutations. 

On  Coining  to  be  and  Passing  Away,  On  the  Cosmos.     E.  S. 

Forster  and  D.  J.  Furiey. 
Aristotle:    Parts   of  Animals.     A.  L.  Peck;    Motion  and 

Progression  of  Animals.     E.  S.  Forster.     {4th  Imp.  revised.) 
Aristotle:    Physics.     Rev.  P.  Wicksteed  and  F.  M.  Cornford. 

2  Vols.     (Vol.  I.  2tid  Imp.,  Vol.  II.  3rd  Imp.) 
Aristotle:      Poetics    and    Longinus.     \V.    Hamilton    Fyfe; 

Demetrius  ON  Style.     W.  Rhys  Roberts.     {5th  Imp.  revised.) 
Aristotle:   Politics.     H.  Rackham.     {4th  Imp.  revised.) 
Aristotle:  Problems.    W.S.Hett.    2  Vols.    {2nd  Imp.  revised.) 
Aristotle:     Rhetorica    Ad    Alexandrum    (with    Problems, 

Vol.  II.).     H.  Rackham. 
Arrian:    History  of  Alexander  and  Indica.     Rev.  E.  Iliffe 

Robson.      2  Vols.     {3rd  Imp.) 
Athenaeus:      Deipnosophistae.     C.     B.     Gulick.     7     Vols. 

(Vols.  I.-IV.,  VI.  and  VII.  2nd  Imp.,  Vol.  V.  3rd  Imp.) 
St.  Basil:    Letters.     R.  J.  Deferrari.     4  Vols.     {2nd  Imp.) 
Callimachus:    Fragments.     C.  A.  Trypanis. 
Callimachus,  Hymns  and  Epigrams,  and  Lycophron.     A.  W. 

Mair;    Aratx:s.     G.  R.  Mair.     {2nd.  Imp.) 
Clement  of  Alexandria.    Rev.  G.  W.  Butterworth.    {3rd  Imp.) 

COLLUTHUS.       Cf.  OpPIAN. 

Daphnis    and     Chloe.     Thomley's    Translation    revised    by 

J.  M.  Edmonds;    and  Parthenius.     S.  Gaselee.     {4th  Imp.) 
Demosthenes   I.:    Olynthiacs,   Philippics  and  Minor  Ora- 
tions.    I.-XVII.  AND  XX.     J.  H.  Vince.     {2nd  Imp.) 
Demosthenes   II.:    De   Corona   and   De   Falsa   Legatione. 

C.  A.  Vince  and  J.  H.  Vince.     (3rd  Imp.  revised.) 
Demosthenes     III.:      Meidias,     Androtion,     Aristocrates, 

TiMocRATES   and   Aristogeiton,    I.   and    II.     J.   H.    Vince 

{2nd  Imp.) 
Demosthenes  IV.-VI.  :    Private  Orations  and  In  Neaeram. 

A.  T.  Murray.     (Vol.  IV.  3rd  Imp.,  Vols.  V.  and  VI.  2nd  Imp.) 
Demosthenes  VII. :  Funeral  Speech,  Erotic  Essay,  Exordia 

and  Letters.     N.  W.  and  N.  J.  De\Vitt. 
Dio  Cassius:    Roman  History.     E.  Cary.     9  Vols.     (Vols.  I. 

and  II.  3rd  Imp.,  Vols.  III.-IX.  2nd  Imp.) 
Dio  Chrysostom.    J.  W.  Cohoon  and  H.  Lamar  Crosby.    5  Vols. 

(Vols.  I.-IV.  2nd  Imp.) 
DiODORUs  SicLT-us.     12  Vols.     Vols.  I.-VI.     C.  Η.  Oldfather. 

Vol.  VII.     C.  L.  Sherman.     Vols.  IX.  and  X.     R.  M.  Geer. 

Vol.  XI.     F.  Walton.     (Vols.  I.-IV.  2'nd  Imp.) 
Diogenes  Laertius.     R.  D.  Hicks.     2  Vols.     (Vol.  I.  4th  Imp., 

Vol.  II.  3rd  Imp.) 
DiONYSius    OF   Halicarnassus:     Roman   Antiquities.     Spel- 

man's  translation  revised  by  Ε.  Cary.     7  Vols.     (Vols.  I.— V. 

2nd  Imp.) 

6 


Epictetus.     \V.  a.  Oldfather.     2  Vols.     (3rd  Imp.) 
EuKiPiDEs.     A.  S.  Way.     4  Vols.     ( Vols.  I.  and  IV.  7<Λ  7mp.,  Vol. 

II.  Sth  Imp.,  Vol.  III.  6th  Imp.)     \^erse  trans. 
EusEBius :      Ecclesiastical     History.     Kirsopp     Lake     and 

J.  E.  L.  Oulton.  2  Vols.  (Vol.  I.  3rd  Imp.,  Vol.  II.  5th  Imp.) 
Galen  :  On  the  Natukal  Faculties.  A.  J.  Brock.  {4th  Imp.) 
The  Greek  Anthology.     W.  R.  Paton.     5  Vols.     (Vols.  I.-IV. 

bth  Imp.,  Vol.  V.  'ird  Imp.) 
Greek  Elegy  and  Iambus   with   the   Anacreontea.     J.    M. 

Edmonds.      2  Vols.     (Vol.  I.  3rd  Imp.,  Vol.  II.  2nd  Imp.) 
The   Greek   Bucolic   Poets   (Theocritus,    Bion,    ΜοΒοππβ). 

J.  M.  Edmonds.      {1th  Imp.  revised.) 
Greek  Mathematical  Works.     Ivor  Thomas.     2  Vols.     (3rd 

Imp.) 
Herodes.     Cf.  Theophrastus:    Characters. 
Herodotus.     A.  D.  Godk-y.     4  Vols.     (Vol.  I.  4th  Imp.,  Vols. 

II.  and  III.  5th  Imp.,  Vol.  IV.  3rd  Imp.) 
Hesiod    and    The    Homeric    Hymns.     H.    G.    Evelyn    White. 

{7th  Imp.  refitted  and  enlarged.) 
Hippocrates  and  the  Fragments  of  Heracleitus.     W.  H.  S. 

Jones  and  E.  Τ.  Withington.     4  Vols.     (Vol.  I.     4th  Imp., 

Vols.  II.-IV.  3rd  hnp.) 
Homer:    Iliad.     A.  Τ.  Murray.     2  Vols.     {Ith  Imp.) 
Homer:    Odyssey.     A.  T.  Murray.      2  Vols.     {8ih  Imp.) 
IsAEUS.     E.  W.  Forster.     (3rd  Imp.) 
Isocrates.     George    Norlin    and    LaRue    Van    Hook.      3   Vols. 

(2nd  Imp.) 
St.  John  Damascene:    Barlaam  and  Ioasaph.     Rev.  G.  R. 

Woodward  and  Harold  Mattingly.     (3rd  Imp.  revised.) 
JosEPHUS.     H.  St.  J.  Thackeray  and  Ralph  Marcus.     9  Vols. 

Vols.  l.-VII.     (Vols.  V.  and  VI.  3rd  Imp.,  Vols.  I.-IV.  and  VII. 

2nd  Imp.) 
Julian       Wilmer    Cave    Wright.      3    Vols.      (Vols.    I.    and    II. 

3rd  Imp.,  Vol.  III.  2nd  hnp.) 
LuciAN.     A.  M.  Harmon.     8  Vols.     Vols.  I.-V.  (Vols.  I.  and 

II.  4th  Imp.,  Vol.  III.  3rd  Imp.,  Vols.  IV.  and  V.  2nd  Imp.) 
Lycophron.     Cf.  Callimachus. 
Lyra  Graeca.     J.  M.   Edmonds.      3  Vols.     (Vol.   I.   uth   Imp. 

Vol.  II   revised  and  enlarged,  and  III.  4th  Imp.) 
Lysias.     W.  R.  M.  Lamb.     (3rd  Imp.) 
Manetho.     W.  G.  Waddell:    Ptolemy:    Tetrabiblos.     F.  E. 

Robbins.     (3rd  Imp.) 
Marcus  Aurelius.     C.  R.  Haines.     (4th  Imp.  revised.) 
Menander.     F.  G.  AUinson.     (3rd  Imp.  revised.) 
Minor    Attic    Orators    (Antiphon,    Andocides,    Lycurgus, 

Demades,  Dinarchus,  Hypeeeides).     K.  J.  Maidment  and 

J.  O.  Burrt.     2  Vols.     (Vol.  1.  2?7d  Imp.) 
NoNNOs:   DiONYsiACA.     W.H.  D.  Rouse.      3  Vols.     {2ηά  Imp.) 
(JppiAN,  Colluthus,  Tryphiodoeus.     a.  W.  Mair.     {27!d  Imp.) 
I'apyri.     Non-Literary  Selections.     A.  S.  Hunt  and  C.  C. 

Edgar.       2     Vols.       (2?id     Imp.)      Literary     Selections. 

(Poetry).     D.L.Page.     {3rd  Imp.) 
6 


Pakthenius.     Cf .  Daphnis  and  Chloe. 

Pausanias:     Description   of   Greece.      W.   H.   S.   Jonea.      5 

Vols,   and   Companion   Vol.   arranged   by   R.    E.   Wycherley• 

(Vols.  I.  and  III.  3rd  Imp.,  Vols,  ίΐ.,  IV.  and  V.  2nd  Imp.) 
Philo.      10  Vols.     Vols.  I.-V.;    F.  H.  Colson  and  Rev.  G.  H. 

Whitaker.     Vols.  VI.-IX.;  F.  H.  Colson.     (Vols.  I.,  III.,  VI.. 

and  VII.  Zrd  Imp.,  Vols.  IV.  and  V.  4ίΛ  Imp.,  Vols.  II.,  VIII., 

and  IX.  2nd  Itnp.) 
Philo:    two  supplementary  Vols.     {Translation  only.)     Ralph 

Marcus. 
Philostratus  :    The  Life  of  Appollonius  of  Tyana.     F.  C. 

Conybeare.      2  Vols.     (Vol.  I.  4</i  Imp.,  Vol.  II.  3rd  Imp.) 
Philostratus:      Imagines;      Callistratus  :      Descriptions. 

A.  Fairbanks.     (2nd  Imp.) 

Philostratus     and     Eunapius  :      Lives     of    the     Sophists. 

Wilmer  Cave  Wright.      {2nd  Imp.) 
Pindar.     Sir  J.  E.  Sandys.     (8ί/ί  Imp.  revised.) 
Plato:    Charmides,   Alcibiades,   Hipparchus,   The  Lovers, 

Theages,    Minos    and    Epinomis.     VV.    R.    M.    Lamb.     {2nd 

Imp.) 
Plato:     Cratylus,   Parmenides,    Greater   Hippias,    Lesser 

HiPPiAs.     H.  N.  Fowler.     {Ath  Imp.) 
Plato:     Euthyphro,    Apology,    Crito,    Phaedo,    Phaedrus. 

H.  N.  Fowler.     {Wth  Imp.) 
Plato:   Laches,  Protagoras,  Meno,  Euthydemus.     W.  R.  M. 

Lamb.     {3rd  Imp.  revised.) 
Plato:    Laws.      Rev.  R.  G.  Bury.      2  Vols.     (3rd  Imp.) 
Plato:    Lysis,  Symposium  Goroi.^s.     W.  R.  M.  Lamb.     {5th 

Imp.  revised.) 
Plato:    Republic.     Paul  Shorey.     2  Vols.  (Vol.  I.  5th  Imp., 

Vol.  II.  4th  Imp.) 
Plato:   Statesman,  Philebus.    H.  N.  Fowler;   Ion.    W.  R.  M. 

Lamb,     {ith  Imp.) 
Plato:   Theaetetus  and  Sophist.    H.  N.  Fowler.    {Uh  Imp.) 
Plato:    Timaeus,  Criti.a.s,  Clitopho,  Menexenus,  Epistulae. 

Rev.  R.  G.  Bury.     (3rd  hnp.) 
Plutarch:    Moralia.     14  Vols.     Vols.  I.-V.     F.  C.  Babbitt. 

Vol.  VI.     W.  C.  Helmbold.     Vol.  VII.     P.  H.  do  Lacey  and 

B.  Einarson.     Vol.     X.     H.     N.     Fowler.     Vol.     XII.     H. 
Cherniss  and  W.  C.  Helmbold.    (Vols.  I.-VI.  and  X.  2nd  Imp.) 

Plutarch:      The    Parallel    Lives.       B.    Porrin.       11    Vols. 

(Vols.  I.,  II.,  VI.,  and  XI.  3rd  Imp.,  Vols.  III.-V.  and  VIII.-X. 

2nd  Imp.,  Vol.  VII.,  4th  Imp.) 
PoLYBius.     W.  R.  Paton.     6  Vols.     (2nd  Imp.) 
Procopius:    History  of  the  Wars.     H.  B.  Dewing.      7  Vols. 

(Vol.  I.  3rd  Imp.,  Vols.  II.-VII.  2nd  Itnp.) 
Ptolemy:   Tetrabiblos.     Cf.  Manetho. 

Quintus  Smyrnaeus.     a.  S.  Way.      Verse  trans.     (3rd  Imp.) 
Sextus  Empiricus.      Rov.  R.  G.  Bury.     4  Vols.     (Vol.  I.  4th 

Imp.,  Vols.  II.  and  III.  2nd  Imp.) 
Sophocles.     F.  Storr.     2  Vols.     (Vol.  I.  ΙΟίΛ  Zmp.     Vol.  II.  6ίΛ 

Imp.)     Verse  trans. 

7 


Strabo:  Geography.     Horace  L.  Jones.      8  Vols.     (Vols.  I.,  V., 

and  VIII.  3rd  Imp.,  Vols.  II.,  III.,  IV.,  VI.,  and  VII.  2nd  Imp.) 
Theophrastus:      Characters.     J.    M.    Edmonds.      Herode.s, 

etc.     A.  D.  Knox.     {3rd  Imp.) 
Theophrastus:     Enquiry    into    Plants.     Sir    Arthur    Hort, 

Bart.      2  Vols.     {2nd  Imp.) 
Thucydides.     C.  F.  Smith.     4  Vols.     (Vol.  I.   5fh  Imp.,  Vols. 

II.  and  IV.  4th  Imp.,  Vol.  III.,  3rd  Imp.  revised.) 
Tryphiodobus.     Cf.  Ορρι.λ^ν. 
Xenophon:     Cyropaedia.      Walter   Miller.      2   Vols.      (Vol.    I. 

4th  Imp.,  Vol.  II.  3rd  Imp.) 
Xenophon:   Hellenica,  Anabasis,  Apology,  and  Symposium. 

C.  L.  Brownson  and  O.  J.  Todd.      3  Vols.     (Vols.  I.  and  III 

3rd  Imp.,  Vol.  II.  4th  Imp.) 
Xenophon:   Memorabilia  and  Oeconomicus.     E.  C.  Marchant 

{3rd  Imp.) 
Xenophon:    Scripta  Minora.     E.  C.  Marchant.     {3rd  Imp.) 


IN   PREPARATION 


Greek  Authors 

Aristotle:    History  of  Animals.     A.  L.  Peck. 
Plotinus  :    A.  H.  Armstrong. 


Latin  Authors 

Babrius  and  Phaedrus.      Ben  E.  Perry. 
DESCRIPTIVE  PROSPECTUS   ON  APPLICATION 


London  WILLIAM   HEINEMANN   LTD 

Cambridge,  Mass.  H.\RVARD  UNIVERSITY   PRESS 


Thucydides.  PA 

History  of  the  Peleponnesian   3612 

War.  •'^5' 

vol.4